《Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO》 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Standing Up for Her ¡°Betty White, you¡¯re disgusting! You slept with a bunch of men back in college and now want to marry a gullible guy? Not in your life!¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so anxious to get married. If my ex-girlfriend hadn¡¯t gone to the same college, I would have been fooled by you. Shame on you, bah!¡± The sound of Calvin¡¯s curse was getting louder and louder, attracting the attention of those sitting at nearby tables. Their contemptuous gazes pricked Betty White¡¯s heart. She was crucified before she could exin. Under the table, her hands squeezed her skirt with so much force that her knuckles turned white. The nightmare from two years ago was revived. She could never run away from that night of endless darkness and shame. ¡°Check, please!¡± Calvin shouted, unwilling to stay there for another second. The waiter soon came over with the bill. Calvin pulled a voucher out of his wallet and threw it to the waiter. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll pay it with the voucher!¡± At the sight of the crumpled voucher, Betty realized why she had the honor to dine at such an upscale restaurant. ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± the waiter checked the voucher and said with hesitation. ¡°It has expired.¡± ¡°What!¡± Calvin changed color, took the voucher for a look, and made a wry face. ¡°Well... Sir, would you pay with cash?¡± the waiter ventured to ask. ¡°Cash?¡± Calvin stood up and spluttered. ¡°Why should I pay the bill for a loose woman? Betty, it seems you¡¯ve eaten more than me. You should pay for the meal!¡± Without waiting for her response, Calvin picked up his coat from the back of the chair and walked away toward the exit. Just then, the authoritative voice of a man came. ¡°Since you have no money, why do you dine here? Shameful!¡± His tone was nd, but his words were biting. Calvin was embarrassed no end. Betty came to her senses, looked over, and stiffened at the sight of the man. motorcyclewyer In a wheelchair, the man was dressed in a simple white shirt. Slim-cut, it suited his tall and spare voucher!¡± At the sight of the crumpled voucher, Betty realized why she had the honor to dine at such an upscale restaurant. ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± the waiter checked the voucher and said with hesitation. ¡°It has expired.¡± ¡°What!¡± Calvin changed color, took the voucher for a look, and made a wry face. ¡°Well... Sir, would you pay with cash?¡± the waiter ventured to ask. ¡°Cash?¡± Calvin stood up and spluttered. ¡°Why should I pay the bill for a loose woman? Betty, it seems you¡¯ve eaten more than me. You should pay for the meal!¡± Without waiting for her response, Calvin picked up his coat from the back of the chair and walked away toward the exit. Just then, the authoritative voice of a man came. ¡°Since you have no money, why do you dine here? Shameful!¡± His tone was nd, but his words were biting. Calvin was embarrassed no end. Betty came to her senses, looked over, and stiffened at the sight of the man. In a wheelchair, the man was dressed in a simple white shirt. Slim-cut, it suited his tall and spare frame. Above his sexy corbones were a stunning face, bushy brows, and shiny eyes. His facial contours were delicate and impable. Even Betty, who was far from a fangirl, was impressed. ¡°Damn cripple, mind your own business,¡± Calvin spat, ring at the man.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man snorted, wheeled himself to Betty¡¯s side, and said in an indulgent tone, ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯re mad at me, but you don¡¯t have to...¡± He paused, furrowed his brows, and continued following a nce at Calvin. ¡°Entertain yourself with such a repulsive man.¡± Surprised by his action, Betty raised herself to a half-sitting position. She was certain that it was her first meeting with this man. He stood up for her probably because he was sick of a weirdo like Calvin The man¡¯s ridicule rendered him speechless. ¡°How dare you?!¡± The man countered in a nonchnt tone, ¡°What? You¡¯re not convinced and trying to defend yourself, sir?¡± mesotheliomawyer near me . Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Why Don¡¯t We Get Married? The customers all around snickered. Embarrassed to the core, he fled from the restaurant. Betty collected herself, looked at the man, and thanked him. ¡°Thanks for the help, sir.¡± The man bowed his head. Just then, the anxious waiter looked at Betty and cut in, ¡°Well... Madam...¡± Betty took the hint, blushed, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill. How much is it?¡± The waiter heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°$5,000.¡± ¡°What?¡± Betty was struck dumb. She knew this restaurant charged high but had not expected such an exorbitant price. ¡°If you have questions, you can check the bill.¡± Then again, Betty knew that they would not overcharge her. The problem was that she had just paid her mother¡¯s medical bills yesterday. There wasn¡¯t much money left in her deposit, and her credit card had long been frozen. ¡°Well...¡± Her cheeks burning, Betty plucked up the courage and asked, ¡°Can you... Put it on the cuff?¡± The waiter froze and soon pulled a long face. ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, no credit is given at this restaurant. If you can¡¯t pay the bill, we¡¯ll have to resort to other means.¡± Betty panicked and thought about borrowing some money when her benefactor spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill for thisdy.¡± The man raised his white, pretty hand. A Centurion card was held between his slender fingers. The waiter stiffened but soon came to his senses. In a respectful manner, he took the card. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to...¡± Betty snapped back to reality, trying to stop the waiter, but thetter had left Betty was at a loss, but she was aware that she had no money to pay the bill. Then she turned to look at the stone-faced man in the wheelchair and said with embarrassment, ¡°Well... Sir, I¡¯ll pay you back. Could you tell me your phone number or bank ount? I¡¯ll wire the money.¡± ¡°Sure, do you have a pen and paper?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a bit husky and velvety. Thinking that the man was going to write down his bank ount, Betty took out a pen and a The man took the pen, scribbled a string of numbers, and handed it back. Betty took it and froze. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± It couldn¡¯t be his bank ount. ¡°My phone number.¡± The man returned the pen, his look still nonchnt.¡±Dial the number when you have the money.¡± Betty¡¯s cheeks burned a little. This perspicacious man could tell that she didn¡¯t have 5,000 dors at the moment. She just couldn¡¯t understand why he gave her his phone number rather than his bank ount. Sensitive by nature, Betty tended to overthink things, but it was improper for her to press. Without a choice, she took the notebook and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± To reassure the other party, she produced her business card and added, ¡°Here is my business card.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Betty White?¡± The man took the card, looked down at it, and articted her name. His husky tickled her heart like a feather. Just then, a young man dashed in from outside. He came up, bent down, and whispered to the man, ¡°ording to Miss Shaw, she is stuck in traffic and might be half an hour late.¡± ¡°Tell her to go back,¡± Kerwin Martin¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in an indifferent tone. ¡°I don¡¯t like affected women.¡± ¡°But....¡± the young man said with an anxious look. ¡°Your grandfather is pushing...¡± . Kerwin ignored his advice and looked up at Betty. ¡°Miss White, will you marry me?¡± Betty was dazed. Not until the other party spoke again that she came to her senses. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I witnessed the entire process of your dating with that man. Miss White, you¡¯re anxious to get married, I suppose.¡± Betty¡¯s breath hitched. Embarrassment and shame came again. ¡°That makes the two of us.¡± Before Betty could say anything, the man continued in a calm, diplomatic voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it feasible? We take what we need.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Let Me Go "What else do you want? Let me go!" cried Sarah. Charles moved in close to her, bewitched her, "Sarah, don''t you really want me at all? You say you love me, but you don''t want me?" His other hand began to rub against her body, starting at her face and then down her neck, her vicle, until it reached her breasts. Sarah waspletely terrified and cried out, "Let me go, don''t touch me!" Charles, however, continued to squeeze her breasts and seduce her, "You really don''t want me? But you are trembling, and you enjoy it. Sarah, why do you always cheat yourself?" His body was slowly getting closer to her, with his hands continuing to grope her body. Sarah was trembling. Although she was both furious and upset, she still couldn''t help but shudder whenever he touched her. She suddenly felt as though she was very cheap. Why couldn''t she resist his bewitchment? Then Charles began to kiss her, and his breath felt warm against her skin. Atst, he hugged her so tightly that neither of them was able to move an inch. Sarah struggled, but she still couldn''t resist his warm embrace. Though her body responded to his seduction, her heart was still broken. She was unwilling to give herself to him, especially after he had made love with another woman just moments before in this tainted bed. When she thought about it, she struggled even more severely and screamed, "Let me go!" Charles had thought that she was willing to ept him before, but now her struggle was more desperate and forceful. This made him angry. He didn''t know what had happened to that woman. Why did she always resist him? Now she had annoyed him again, and this time he wouldn''t let her go. He wouldn''t allow her to escape after seducing him! He grappled her even more tightly with both his hands and his legs. His movements became wilder and more unpredictable. Sarah realized that she couldn''t move at all, and Charles had no intention of letting her go. A feeling of helplessness overwhelmed her, sending her into even deeper despair. Charles'' head moved further downward, allowing Sarah to breathe finally. However, she was so tired that now she could only sob, "Let me go. Please don''t treat me like this. I don''t want to do anything with you on another woman''s bed." Nevertheless, Charles was unable to hear what she said and continued his assault. Sarah continued to cry with her hands tightly clenching the sheet. Finally, she said, "You treat me like an animal. I will never forgive you. Not for the rest of my life. I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life." It seemed as though this sentence was now all that she could say, so she repeated it again and again. Charles finally listened to it. He raised his head and looked into her eyes, which were filled with tears and anger. He was in shock, pinched her chin, and then asked, "Why do you hate me so much?" "I won''t forgive you for all my life!" Sarah, whose eyes were now cold with hopelessness and fear, continued to repeat it. After looking at her for a long time, Charles himself even didn''t know how to feel. Suddenly he banged his fist angrily on the bed, stood up, and red at her. Looking at her naked body, he took a deep breath to suppress his desire, then quickly turned around to leave the room. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Sarah was lying on the bed, with tears still pouring down her face. After she had recovered a little, she turned around and used the sheet to cover her body. She didn''t know what to do. She loved him and wished desperately for some kind of romantic love. Charles, however, had always insulted her and treated her this way. She really didn''t know how long their seesaw game couldst. The dim light did little to fight off the darkness of the night, nor the shadow on her heart. Located in the golden section of this city, the office building of Thomas'' Corporation stood 80 stories tall. With a high density of businesses and busy traffic, thend in this area was so expensive that only Thomas'' Corporation could have the ability to buy this building as its headquarter. At four o''clock in the afternoon, it was the busiest time in the office. In the office building, the sound of typing atputers formed a consistent drone throughout the day. Sometimes white-cor workers holding documents passed by, all of them in a frantic hurry. In the central conference hall, which was located on the top floor, Charles, the president, was having a meeting with the senior management staff. Sarah was waiting outside, with a folder in her arms. Leaning against the wall, she did little except stare at the clock, watching time pass by. She didn''t know what she would do about Charles. After a long time of knowing each other, he clearly didn''t love her, without any regard for her feelings at least. Perhaps he was just interested in her body, which was only due to the pleasure he got from conquering women. Sarah, however, still liked him a lot.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The Reason for Choosing Her It was Kerwin. A card was held between his fingers. ¡°Miss White, I know that girls fancy weddings and rings. I¡¯m sorry for not having time for such things. If you like rings, buy one on your own.¡± The cool voice of the man came from the side. Betty turned around and met Kerwin¡¯s unfathomable obsidian eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Betty waved her hand ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± She had passed the age of pursuing romance. What was more, she didn¡¯t want to owe him anything although he was her nominal husband. ¡°You need a ring,¡± Kerwin said in a nd tone, grabbed Betty by the wrist, and ced the card in her palm. As soon as their skin contacted, a stream of warmth passed from the man to her. Betty was dazed. ¡°Okay.¡± They were newlyweds after all, and this was a kind gesture. Betty took the card because she didn¡¯t want to upset him for such a trivial thing. ¡°I have a meeting to attend in the afternoon, so you have to go on your own,¡± Kerwin said, still in an indifferent tone. Although their rtionship had changed, his attitude was pretty much the same. ¡°Okay.¡± Betty was not frustrated at all since she had never entertained the idea that the other party would dote on her like a real husband. ¡°By the way, about the address of my house,¡± Kerwin remembered something and added, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your phone. Move in when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± They exchanged their phone numbers when they went through the marriage process. ¡°That can wait.¡± Betty tensed up at the thought of their cohabitation. She hadn¡¯t been ready to live under the same roof with a stranger. Met with her t rejection, Kerwin looked up at her again, and Betty cringed.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Without anyment, he pressed a button on the wheelchair and veered in another direction. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Betty watched him get into a ck car and then went on her own way. She called the HR department and told them about her transition to permanent residency in Chicago. After confirming that thepany would assist her in securing insurance for her family, she let out a deep sigh of relief. Although the marriage was a haste decision, at least, the greatest problem had been tackled. Her mother¡¯s medical bills finally had a softnding. The ck Rolls Royce was speeding on the downtown road. ¡°Have you collected everything?¡± In the car, Kerwin Martin mused, his slender fingers tapping the armrest. His assistant, Frank Brown, nodded before handing him a pile of files. ¡°Yes, here is all the information about Miss White.¡± Kerwin took the files and flipped through them. He skimmed through the content and put the files aside without turning a hair. Frank hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Martin, do you still want to choose her?¡± ¡°Why not? We¡¯ve registered.¡± ¡°But...¡± It took Frank a long time to calcte his words. ¡°This woman is too ordinary, and her past...¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why Kerwin was attracted to Betty. Those girls Kerwin had dated in the past were far superior to Betty in terms of appearance, family background, and manners. ¡°Because...¡± Kerwin enunciated, ¡°I don¡¯t like troublesome women and hate mercenaries.¡± Frank was stunned, ¡°She happens to be neither.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 5 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The Wedding Rings On Monday, Betty went to work at Filson Magazine and came to the finance department during the lunch break. It took her a lot of effort to get an advance on her sry. After confirming her paycheck, Betty called Kerwin. The phone beeped. ¡°Hello.¡± A deep, attractive voice came. For some unknown reason, Betty felt a little nervous. ¡°Mr. Martin, it¡¯s me,¡± Betty said. ¡°The other day in the restaurant, you paid the bill for me. It was $5,000. Could you tell me your bank ount? I¡¯ll wire you the money.¡± The man on the other end was silent. Betty was wondering if he had forgotten about his ¡®new wife¡¯ when the cool, deep voice came again. ¡°You¡¯ve kept it in mind?¡± he asked in an amused and helpless tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I have to pay you back,¡± Betty insisted. ¡°We¡¯re married and keeping careful ounts is unnecessary.¡± He then hung up the phone without waiting for Betty¡¯s response. Holding the phone, Betty sighed under her breath. There were still two hours to go before the interview in the afternoon. Betty thought of what Kerwin had said earlier, grabbed the bank card, and went to the nearest mall. Wedding rings were necessary for their marriage. Betty didn¡¯t have the slightest clue of Kerwin¡¯s financial conditions and thus bought the cheapest pair. She put one ring on her finger, put away the other one in the box, and went back to work. Betty sat down at her desk and prepared to go over the interview file again. Sarah and Jessica, who were in the same office, side over in their chairs. Their eyes glittering, they asked, ¡°Betty, did you buy a ring?¡± Betty froze, looked down at the glow, and gave a dryugh. ¡°Your eyes are sharp.¡± Betty didn¡¯t n to keep it from them. After all, those in the HR department had learned about her permanent residency in Chicago. Probably, the others would soon hear about her marriage. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°What, this is so sudden.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes rounded, and she said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Betty smiled. Sarah couldn¡¯t wait to size up the ring, ¡°Betty, did your husband buy it for you?¡± Sarah leaned over for a closer look but furrowed her were in the same office, side over in their chairs. Their eyes glittering, they asked, ¡°Betty, did you buy a ring?¡± Betty froze, looked down at the glow, and gave a dryugh. ¡°Your eyes are sharp.¡± Betty didn¡¯t n to keep it from them. After all, those in the HR department had learned about her permanent residency in Chicago. Probably, the others would soon hear about her marriage. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What, this is so sudden.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes rounded, and she said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Betty smiled. Sarah couldn¡¯t wait to size up the ring. ¡°Betty, did your husband buy it for you?¡± Sarah leaned over for a closer look but furrowed her brows, ¡°Ah, the diamond is not quite big. How much is it?¡± The pair of rings Betty had selected was the cheapest, and the diamond was just a splinter. Not a vain woman, she replied frankly, ¡°Around 1,000 dors.¡± Sarah¡¯s brows were knitted together. ¡°Betty, this is not okay,¡± she said in a serious tone. ¡°This ring is a symbol of marriage. A man, who wouldn¡¯t buy a fine ring for you, is not reliable.¡± Betty smiled instead ofmenting on it. She knew that girls at Sarah¡¯s age were vain. To her, however, rings didn¡¯t matter at all. ¡°Never importune things out of your power.¡± Betty scratched the surface of the problem, but the eyes of Sarah and Jessica glimmered with sympathy. Probably, they saw her husband as a poor man. Truth be told, Betty didn¡¯t know whether Kerwin was poor or rich. It didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Betty was unwilling to dwell on it. ¡°How is the preparation going?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m totally ready!¡± Betty¡¯s diversion worked as Sarah enthused. ¡°Betty, how do I look today?¡± Only then did Betty notice her pink-and-white suit and skirt. Her hair had also been preened. ¡°Gorgeous,¡± Betty sang her praise. Sarah¡¯s eyes glittered with joy, ¡°What do you say? Would the bachelor CEO of Watkin Fund take a Tiking to me?¡± Betty froze for a moment before realizing why Sarah had been dressed to the teeth. It was for the sake of their interviewee, the CEO of Tylman Group. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 6 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 6 Chapter 6 CEO Husband? Tylman Group was a legend in Chicago. Since its establishment three years ago, thepany had swept across the financial world with a dominant approach. In just three years, thepany grew up into one of thergest consortia in Chicago from a little guy and met the time-honored three major families on equal terms. The CEO of Tylman Group was even more intriguing than thepany itself. Three years had passed, but his background was never known. In fact, no one knew his name or what he looked like. The absence of information didn¡¯t attenuate people¡¯s enthusiasm for the mysterious CEO. Sarah, for example, dressed up as soon as she learned about the identity of their interviewee. Betty looked at the girl with amusement and teased her, ¡°Sarah, are you so anxious to impress the CEO of Tylman Group? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯s a bald geezer?¡± ¡°h! Who would believe that?¡± Sarah stomped her foot in annoyance. ¡°Rumor has it that he is a young man and a real golden bachelor!¡± Unlike the expectant girl, Jessica said with a serious look, ¡°This interview is rare toe by, and we should get well prepared. You know, it is the first time that the CEO of Tylman Group has epted an interview. If we can take some photos of him, I believe the sales of our magazine will hit a new mark.¡± Betty nodded her head. It was true that the CEO of Tylman Group had never epted any interviews. The invitation from their agency had also been rejected at first. For some unknown reason, the other party changed his mind, called them yesterday, and agreed to have the interview. The good news astonished even their editor-in-chief. It was heaven-sent. After reviewing the content of the interview, Betty, Jessica, and Sarah headed to the office of Tylman Group with the photographer. The office building was in the financial district. After confirming the appointment with the receptionist on the first floor, Betty and the others took the elevator to the top floor. ¡°Filson Magazine?¡± The secretary to the CEO saw theming out of the elevator and came up, ¡°Mr. Martin is waiting inside.¡± With that, she guided them to enter the CEO¡¯s Office, Mr. Martin? Betty froze. To her surprise, the mysterious CEO of Tylman Group bore the same family name as her new husband. Sarah was so flustered that she tugged at Betty and asked in a low voice if her hair had been ruffled. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Betty found it both funny and annoying. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re beautiful..¡± she whispered. Curiosity drove her to look around the office. When her eyes fell on a figure at the floor-to-ceiling window, she stiffened and forgot to answer Sarah¡¯s question. Sarah¡¯s gaze also fell on the man. Oblivious to everything, she eximed in a subdued voice, ¡°Oh dear, the CEO of Tylman Group¡­ is¡­ in a wheelchair?¡± Before Betty could respond, the wheelchair had been turned around. Sarah gasped in astonishment. ¡°Wow¡­ the CEO is so hot! He is even better-looking than a movie star!¡± Sarah marveled like a fangirl, ignoring his physical condition. Her exaggerated praise fell on deaf ears. Betty just fixed her eyes on the man by the window. This was a bolt from the blue! The sunlight nted in,nding on his sculpted features and silhouetting the perfect contour of his face. His eyes were inky as ever. The CEO of Tylman Group was Kerwin? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 7 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 7 Chapter 7 What Do You Think, Miss Reporter? Betty was dumbfounded and unresponsive. Kerwin smiled at them and said, ¡°Filson Magazine? Please have a seat.¡± Betty was still in a trance. Sarah tugged at her and said, ¡°Betty, what are you thinking about?¡± Betty came to her senses and followed her colleagues to sit down on the couch. Kerwin wheeled himself over before Sarah asked with excitement, ¡°Mr. Martin, shall we start?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Impassive as ever, Kerwin didn¡¯t pay extra attention to Betty the entire time. He acted like they didn¡¯t know each other. His distant attitude made Betty wonder if this man and her husband just looked alike. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Martin, you¡¯re always so mysterious. We don¡¯t even know your name.¡± Her cheeks rosy, Sarah asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Do you mind telling us?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Kerwin Martin.¡± An elegant name came out of his mouth and shattered Betty¡¯s illusion. Kerwin Martin. He was indeed Kerwin. Her newlywed husband. ¡°That¡¯s a good name,¡± Jessica said with an ingratiating smile. ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to ask you a few questions.¡± She turned to look at Betty and found thetter in a trance. Out of anxiety, she pinched Betty. ¡°Ouch,¡± Betty cried out in pain and snapped back to reality. Betty had been appointed to do the interview today while Sarah and Jessica would take notes. Met with Jessica¡¯s reproachful gaze, Betty collected herself in a hurry and started to ask in a professional way, ¡°Mr. Martin, may I ask if you¡¯re a Chicago native?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Different from the flustered Betty, Kerwin remained calm. ¡°Born in Chicago, I immigrated abroad when I was little.¡± Betty listened and felt absurd. The one sitting across from her was her newly-wed husband, but she knew nothing about him. For the sake of her work, Betty sorted out her thoughts and asked the prepared questions one after another, The interview went well, Kerwin was impassive but cooperative. Hisck of empathy as rumored une noted filen Her newlywed husband. ¡°That¡¯s a good name,¡± Jessica said with an ingratiating smile. ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to ask you a few questions.¡± She turned to look at Betty and found thetter in a trance. Out of anxiety, she pinched Betty. ¡°Ouch,¡± Betty cried out in pain and snapped back to reality. Betty had been appointed to do the interview today while Sarah and Jessica would take notes. Met with Jessica¡¯s reproachful gaze, Betty collected herself in a hurry and started to ask in a professional way, ¡°Mr. Martin, may I ask if you¡¯re a Chicago native?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Different from the flustered Betty, Kerwin remained calm. ¡°Born in Chicago, I immigrated abroad when I was little.¡± Betty listened and felt absurd. The one sitting across from her was her newly-wed husband, but she knew nothing about him. For the sake of her work, Betty sorted out her thoughts and asked the prepared questions one after another. The interview went well. Kerwin was impassive but cooperative. Hisck of empathy as rumored was proved false. Betty got into the groove and forgot about the identity of the man. When her eyes fell on the next question, however, her throat tightened. The office fell silent. ¡°Betty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The sharp-eyed Sarah noticed it and nudged Betty. Thetter snapped out of her daze and gave an apologetic smile. ¡°Pardon me, Mr. Martin. This question is a bit personal, but I believe most female readers would be interested.¡± Betty suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and recited the script verbatim, ¡°May I ask if¡­ you¡¯re single?¡± Once the question was out of her mouth, Betty itched to bite her tongue off. It went without saying. No one else knew the answer better than her. Then again, she had to ask since Sarah and Jessica were around. Betty tensed up as she looked at Kerwin. A flicker of a smile seemed to sh across his emotionless eyes. It disappeared so fast that Betty suspected it was her hallucination. ¡°About that,¡± Kerwin said in an unhurried and eniginatic tone. ¡°What do you think, Miss Reporter?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 8 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Nice Ring Betty¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wanted her to take a guess? Seriously? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She felt helpless but had to reply with a smile, ¡°In my opinion¡­ an outstanding man like Mr. Martin should have long got married.¡± Ovee with diffidence, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Kerwin again. Then she couldn¡¯t help butment in her heart. What was she afraid of? Kerwin concealed his identity and pretended that he didn¡¯t know her after she came into the office. It was not like she was guilty. While Betty¡¯s mind was wandering, the man in the wheelchair captured every subtle change in her expression. The corners of Kerwin¡¯s mouth curved up in an imperceptible way. He knew that she would be the interviewer today. In fact, he made an exception for her and epted the interview. He asked the question just to tease her. To his surprise, she looked so nervous and shy, which was inconsistent with the investigation report. Kerwin pondered but remained calm on the surface. ¡°Actually, I got married a few days ago.¡± He dragged his tone and nced at Betty, which made her heart race. Before she could pick up the conversation, Sarah let out an exaggerated cry. ¡°Mr. Martin, you¡¯re married? The female readers will be heartbroken when they read this,¡± Sarah lamented and gossiped. ¡°I wonder what kind of woman your wife is. Is she from an influential family?¡± ¡°Sarah!¡± Betty tugged at Sarah. They were not supposed to ask questions that were not on the script. Besides, this was too personal and a bit rude, Fortunately, Kerwin was not annoyed. A smile was his only reply. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve asked enough questions about Mr. Martin¡¯s private life. Next, we¡¯ll talk about work.¡± Unwilling to cover too much about his marriage, Betty changed the subject of the interview. The next few questions were formic, and the interview ended at a steady pace. He dragged his tone and nced at Betty, which made her heart race. Before she could pick up the conversation, Sarah let out an exaggerated cry. ¡°Mr. Martin, you¡¯re married? The female readers will be heartbroken when they read this, ¡± Sarah lamented and gossiped. ¡°I wonder what kind of woman your wife is. Is she from an influential family?¡± ¡°Sarah!¡± Betty tugged at Sarah. They were not supposed to ask questions that were not on the script. Besides, this was too personal and a bit rude. Fortunately, Kerwin was not annoyed. A smile was his only reply. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve asked enough questions about Mr. Martin¡¯s private life. Next, we¡¯ll talk about work.¡± Unwilling to cover too much about his marriage, Betty changed the subject of the interview. The next few questions were formic, and the interview ended at a steady pace. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be interviewed by your magazine.¡± Before saying goodbye, Kerwin shook hands with them and seemed to pause for an extra second when he held Betty¡¯s hand. His dark eyes fell on her ring and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Nice ring.¡± Betty¡¯s cheeks burned. She drew back her hand in a hurry. Her taut nerves didn¡¯t rx until she went out of the office. Sarah eximed in a dramatic way, ¡°Gosh, I just shook hands with the CEO of Tylman Group! I¡¯ve decided not to wash my hands this week.¡± Betty looked at her with amusement and tried to call her a nympho when Kerwin¡¯s secretary was seen coming up. Several exquisite boxes were in her hands. ¡°Dear guests, our boss has prepared these gifts for you.¡± After taking the box, Sarah enthused, ¡°Gosh, there are gifts for us. Mr. Martin is so sweet.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to open the box. The gift inside was a Chanel scarf. ¡°Wow, the big boss is so generous and deserves to own a bigpany!¡± Sarah eximed with excitement. ¡°The patterns are different. Betty, let me have a look at yours.¡± Betty had no intention of opening it, but Sarah was relentless. She opened the box, Betty¡¯s facial expression changing at the sight of the object inside, and she closed it in a hurry. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 9 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 9 Chapter 9 An Unexpected Gift ¡°No¡­ nothing,¡± Betty stammered out of anxiety and put the box behind her back. ¡°It¡¯s the same as yours. Well¡­ I¡¯ve got a tummy ache and should go to the bathroom.¡± With that, she ran away. In the cubicle, Betty sat down on the toilet and opened the exquisite gift box with great care. Sarah and the others received brand scarves. Her gift was different. What was lying in her box was a set of keys. Betty picked up the keys. Before she could recover from the shock, her phone vibrated in her bag. She checked her phone and saw a text message from the $5,000 debtor. Betty made up the name when she saved Kerwin¡¯s phone number. Who would have thought that her debtor became her husband in just one day? She unlocked the screen and saw an address. The ce was in the most expensive vi area of Chicago. The address and the keys. Betty tumbled to the situation. Kerwin wanted her to move in. It was reasonable for him to have such an idea. A registered couple was supposed to live together. Betty put the keys away in the bag, hesitated for a moment, and then changed the name of the contact into ¡°husband¡±. It was husband rather than hubby. Although both stood for marriage, the former sounded distant, just like their rtionship. After getting out of the bathroom, Betty went back with her colleagues. A photographer hade along, and several photos of Kerwin had been taken during the interview. However, they didn¡¯t dare to publish them without Kerwin¡¯s authorization. The editor-in-chief reached out to Kerwin and asked if they could publish the photos. The editor-in-chief just tried his luck. After all, the CEO of Tylman Group was famous for being a mystery. They had been lucky enough that he epted the interview. They couldn¡¯t ask for more. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Kerwin agreed, and the entire office became a madhouse. ¡°Holy cow! That¡¯s the photo of the CEO of Tylman Group we¡¯re talking about! Looks like our magazine is going to make a fortune!¡± ¡°Eh, stop talking trash. Amy, show us the photo. Is he really so hot as Sarah said?¡± contact into ¡°husband¡±. It was husband rather than hubby. Although both stood for marriage, the former sounded distant, Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. just like their rtionship. After getting out of the bathroom, Betty went back with her colleagues. A photographer hade along, and several photos of Kerwin had been taken during the interview. However, they didn¡¯t dare to publish them without Kerwin¡¯s authorization. The editor-in-chief reached out to Kerwin and asked if they could publish the photos. The editor-in-chief just tried his luck. After all, the CEO of Tylman Group was famous for being a mystery. They had been lucky enough that he epted the interview. They couldn¡¯t ask for more. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Kerwin agreed, and the entire office became a madhouse. ¡°Holy cow! That¡¯s the photo of the CEO of Tylman Group we¡¯re talking about! Looks like our magazine is going to make a fortune!¡± ¡°Eh, stop talking trash. Amy, show us the photo. Is he really so hot as Sarah said?¡± Before Kerwin gave his authorization, Betty and the others hadn¡¯t dared to circte the photos in the office. Now people were swarming over to the photographer. Amy turned on hisputer and the photos of Tylman Group¡¯s CEO appeared on the screen. Once again, those female employees lost their heads. ¡°Wow! He is so hot! Sarah, your description was a total understatement of his charm!¡± ¡°Yeah, even those famous actors are outshone!¡± ¡°Eh, the chair Mr. Martin is sitting in looks strange. Is it¡­ a wheelchair?¡± Someone noticed the wheelchair, and the crowd quieted down. ¡°Yeah,¡± Sarah said in a casual tone. ¡°Mr. Martin is in a wheelchair, so what? He is hot and rich. That makes him Prince Charming!¡± The other women echoed in approval, but several male employees disapproved out of jealousy. ¡°Pfft, he is rich and hot, so what? Do you know that most men in wheelchairs are impotent?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you guys say that he just got married? In my opinion, his wife is no different from a grass widow.¡± Not part of the chatting, Betty was drinking water on the side. Upon hearing that, she choked and had a hacking cough. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 10 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Moving in Together ¡°Ahem!¡± Betty started coughing badly and doubled up. A colleague rushed over to rub her back. ¡°Betty, are you all alright? You don¡¯t feel like your calm self. Do you also find it hard to resist Mr. Martin¡¯s charm?¡± ¡°Of course she does,¡± agreed Sarah. ¡°Betty was so nervous when she did the interview today.¡± Betty could only shake her head and cringe inside. ¡°I¡¯m not that crazy about him.¡± ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Sarah held her face in cupped hands and her eyes widened in admiration. ¡°Everything about Mr. Martin is perfect, except for one thing. He¡¯s disabled. But he¡¯s still like a hero of romance.¡± The girls, all charmed by Kerwin, did not take the snide remarks by a few male colleagues to heart. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± several female colleagues agreed with Sarah. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of Mr. Martin¡¯s wife. She¡¯s got such a perfect husband by dumb luck.¡± Betty could hardly believe her luck. She nced at the faces around her and couldn¡¯t help but flinch. If they knew that Betty was Kerwin¡¯s wife, would they suspend her by a rope and beat her up? For the next few days, Filson Magazine was busy editing Kerwin¡¯s interview. Everyone was pumped with adrenalin and as passionate as they had ever been. Betty was quite d to reach the weekend after days of hectic work, but she was still not avable. After visiting her mother in the hospital, she was busy packing up and preparing to move in with Kerwin. Betty was not desperate to move in. She had been putting it off for several days. If she dyed any longer, Kerwin would think she wanted to back out. The night before her move, Betty sent Kerwin a message saying that she would move in the next day, Kerwin replied, ¡°Do you want me to send someone to fetch you?¡± Betty responded, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve booked a movingpany.¡± After a long while, Kerwin texted her back, ¡°Okay.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The next day, Betty arrived at the Martin family¡¯s vi. The vi wasrge and authentically vintage. Only an old couple named James and Maria worked there. When Betty moved in, Kerwin was not there. Maria and James gave her a hand and told her about Kerwin¡¯s family. with adrenalin and as passionate as they had ever been. Betty was quite d to reach the weekend after days of hectic work, but she was still not avable. After visiting her mother in the hospital, she was busy packing up and preparing to move in with Kerwin. Betty was not desperate to move in. She had been putting it off for several days. If she dyed any longer, Kerwin would think she wanted to back out. The night before her move, Betty sent Kerwin a message saying that she would move in the next day. Kerwin replied, ¡°Do you want me to send someone to fetch you?¡± Betty responded, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve booked a movingpany.¡± After a long while, Kerwin texted her back, ¡°Okay.¡± The next day, Betty arrived at the Martin family¡¯s vi. The vi wasrge and authentically vintage. Only an old couple named James and Maria worked there. When Betty moved in, Kerwin was not there. Maria and James gave her a hand and told her about Kerwin¡¯s family. Kerwin was the man of the house. Now Betty moved in, and she became thedy of the house. James brought Betty¡¯s stuff into the master bedroom on the second floor, which was of modern minimalist style. Betty opened the closet, half of which was filled with men¡¯s shirts. Betty immediately realized that she was going to share a room with Kerwin. There was nothing wrong with that. Betty stuffed her things into the other half of the closet. It was evening when Betty finally finished, but Kerwin wasn¡¯t back yet. Mar¨ªa cooked Betty noodles. After the meal, Betty went back to her room to take a shower. After the shower, Betty was about to towel herself but found no towels. She forgot to take one with her. Betty was a bit annoyed with herself for being careless. After a moments of hesitation, she carefully pulled open the bathroom door. The master bedroom had a bathroom inside. Maria and James lived on the first floor and never caine up here. Thinking of this, Betty got her nerve up and run naked into the master bedroom. Betty furnbled in the closet for a towel and suddenly heard a click behind her. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 11 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 11 Chapter 11 She¡¯s Not Sure Betty was startled and turned around to see Kerwin wheeling himself slowly into the room. Kerwin was also astounded. He did not expect his wife to wee him home with no clothes on. Betty was even more shocked. Her mind wentpletely nk. She immediately reacted with a scream and dashed towards the bathroom. The floor was wet. Her foot slipped, and she fell forward. ¡°Watch out!¡± Kerwin¡¯s face changed. He hurriedly wheeled himself forward to catch Betty, and then she fell onto his lap¡­ He identally touched her wet soft body and was slightly stunned. Kerwin looked down and saw Betty¡¯s little face flushed with panic. At first sight, Betty didn¡¯t look very stunning. But if one looked at her a little longer, he would find that her charm resided in her delicate features. Betty wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup. A few strands of her wet hair were tucked behind her ears, and water droplets traced a path down her hair, corbone, and breasts. Kerwin felt his throat tighten, and his eyes were aze with desire. Betty finally held herself steady. Then she looked up in a panic and met Kerwin¡¯s deep eyes. Betty read his eyes and immediately understood something. Oh no! ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Betty hurriedly got up, but when her hand touched Kerwin¡¯s thighs, she froze for a moment¡­ Betty ran into the bathroom in a panic without looking back. She then closed the door, her heart still beating wildly. That was so close¡­ Betty shed back to that moment in her mind, and she was freaking out. But suddenly something dawned on her, Betty and Kerwin were now a couple. Even if they had sex, it seemed to be the right thing to do. Was it bad that she ran away like this? Betty was a little chagrined, but thinking back to the look in Kerwin¡¯s eyes, she still couldn¡¯t help 1/2 Ger bonus After that, Betty climbed into bed. Much to Betty¡¯s relief, the bed wasrge with two nkets and two pillows on it. Kerwin and Betty both had a side of the bed, and they were two feet from each other. Seeing Betty lying down, Kerwin asked her, ¡°Are you done bathing?¡± Then his gaze returned to the screen. ¡°Yeah,¡± Betty answered and nced at Kerwin¡¯s screen curiously. Betty knew that Kerwin¡¯spany was mainly engaged in the funds and bonds trade. Theputer screen was full of red and green icons and lines. Betty did not understand any of them and looked away. ¡°Wanna sleep now?¡± Kerwin nced over his shoulder at Betty. ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin then turned off the bedsidemp. As the bedroom was plunged into darkness, Betty became a little nervous. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Kerwin married her and wasn¡¯t sure if he would have sex with herter. Betty was lying stiffly in bed. With the clock ticking, Kerwin beside her fell asleep. Hearing his Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. steady breathing, she finally rxed and drifted off to sleep. The next morning. Betty¡¯s phone rm woke her up. She opened her eyes, only to find that Kerwin¡¯s side of the bed was empty. Betty freshened up, put on light makeup, and went downstairs. When she reached the staircase, a delicious smell of food filled her nostrils. Maria was busy serving food. At the sight of Betty, she smiled kindly. ¡°Mrs. Martin, you¡¯re up. Please sit down for breakfast.¡± Betty walked to the table full of food. Maria made them a hearty breakfast of pancakes, muffins, and hot milk. Kerwin was at the table sipping at his milk while reading a newspaper. Betty froze when her eyes fell on Kerwin¡¯s hand. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 12 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Where¡¯s Your Ring? ¡°Open the door.¡± Betty didn¡¯t answer, so Kerwin outside spoke again, ¡°You left something behind.¡± His voice whirled Betty back to her senses. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Betty walked to the bathroom door and opened it a crack. Soon, Kerwin put his hand through the crack and handed Betty a soft white towel. Betty froze at once. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe out looking for this?¡± asked Kerwin, halfughing. Betty felt her face burning. ¡°Thanks, ¡± Betty responded quickly, took the towel, and pulled the door closed. Betty toweled herself and changed into her pajamas. She came out and saw Kerwin in dark blue silk pajamas sitting on the bed and tapping fast with hisptop on hisp. It seemed a little strange to Betty. She originally thought that there should be a lot of caregivers around to assist Kerwin. But to her surprise, only James and Maria took care of him here. Did Kerwin get into bed by himself? Did he shower? ¡°Um¡­¡± Betty couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you need a shower?¡± ¡°I showered,¡± Kerwin replied briefly. Betty was worried that Kerwin could not shower by himself, but unexpectedly, he had already done it. However, Kerwin took a shower not at home. Was it possible that he kept a woman in another ce? Betty had a bold guess. But to be honest, she didn¡¯t mind even if Kerwin had an affair. Betty went to her desk and started to sort out her stuff for tomorrow¡¯s work. Suddenly, she saw the ring she had taken off before the shower and froze for a moment. She almost forgot about the wedding rings she had bought. Before she bought the rings, she had no idea that her husband was the president worth jaw-dropping billions of dors, So she bought the rings of simple style. But now she thought this ring was not good enough for Kerwin. At this thought, Betty nced at Kerwin focusing on doing his job on the bed. Then, she stuffed her ring into her bag and put the ring box which she had intended to give to Kerwin into the dresser Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After that, Betty climbed into bed. Much to Betty¡¯s relief, the bed wasrge with two nkets and two pillows on it. Kerwin and Betty both had a side of the bed, and they were two feet from each other. Seeing Betty lying down, Kerwin asked her, ¡°Are you done bathing?¡± Then his gaze returned to the screen. ¡°Yeah,¡± Betty answered and nced at Kerwin¡¯s screen curiously. Betty knew that Kerwin¡¯spany was mainly engaged in the funds and bonds trade. Theputer screen was full of red and green icons and lines. Betty did not understand any of them and looked away. ¡°Wanna sleep now?¡± Kerwin nced over his shoulder at Betty. ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin then turned off the bedsidemp. As the bedroom was plunged into darkness, Betty became a little nervous. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Kerwin married her and wasn¡¯t sure if he would have sex with her Betty was lying stiffly in bed. With the clock ticking, Kerwin beside her fell asleep. Hearing his steady breathing, she finally rxed and drifted off to sleep. The next morning Betty¡¯s phone rm woke her up. She opened her eyes, only to find that Kerwin¡¯s side of the bed was empty. Betty freshened up, put on light makeup, and went downstairs. When she reached the staircase, a delicious smell of food filled her nostrils. Maria was busy serving food. At the sight of Betty, she smiled kindly. ¡°Mrs. Martin, you¡¯re up. Please sit down for breakfast.¡± Betty walked to the table full of food. Maria made them a hearty breakfast of pancakes, muffins, and hot milk. Kerwin was at the table sipping at his milk while reading a newspaper. Betty froze when her eyes fell on Kerwin¡¯s hand. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 13 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Mrs. Martin Was Weird Kerwin had a ring on his slender ring finger. It was of simple style, with some melee diamonds on it. This was the ring that Betty had bought earlier and put in the dresser drawer! Betty¡¯s feet were frozen to the floor. Kerwin waited for her to sit down at the table for long enough and then looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kerwin spoke as his eyes swept her hands. He then asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Where¡¯s your wedding ring?¡± Betty blushed with embarrassment. The wedding ring she had bought was not suitable for Kerwin, so she did not wear hers in front of him. Unexpectedly, Kerwin found the ring she had put away and put it on. Betty reached out and took the ring out of her bag. When she put it on, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I picked the rings at random.¡± Kerwin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They look good.¡± Betty didn¡¯t know what to say, so she sat down at the table and started to eat her breakfast. After breakfast, Kerwin folded the newspaper up and said, ¡°Let me take you to work.¡± Te ¡°No, thanks,¡± Betty said. ¡°I¡¯ll just catch a cab or take the subway.¡± What if her colleagues recognized Kerwin? They would tear Betty to pieces with their teeth. ¡°It¡¯s a long way from the subway station.¡± Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t find a cab.¡± Kerwin was right. Betty noticed this when she moved in yesterday. People who lived in fancy neighborhoods used their cars very often. Certainly, Betty couldn¡¯t find any cabs or subway stations nearby. Betty checked her watch. It was gettingte. She had no choice but to agree. ¡°Can you please take me to the subway station on the way?¡± Kerwin stared at Betty and she tensed. After a while, he nodded in agreement. Betty and Kerwin walked to the door and saw a ck Bentley there. Betty suddenly remembered that the first few times she met with Kerwin, he didn¡¯t drive. Kerwin must have been trying to hide his identity from her. Betty sighed inwardly and walked to the car. A young man standing by the car introduced himself to Betty. He was Peter Hill, Kerwin¡¯s special Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. assistant. Peter held the door open. Betty was thinking about how Kerwin was going to get into the car. Suddenly, a steel te descended, and Kerwin wheeled himself up into the car smoothly. Betty got into the car and found that it was adapted for wheelchair use. There was a space for Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair. After Betty sat tight, the car started and headed all the way to the nearest subway station. The car pulled in by the subway station. Kerwin looked through the window and saw the subway station swamped with people. He frowned, ¡°It¡¯s very inconvenient for you to go to work like this. If you don¡¯t want me to give you a ride, how about I get you a car?¡± Betty froze and then spoke, ¡°No, thanks.¡± Of course, Betty knew that a car meant nothing to Kerwin, but she felt weird spending his money. Kerwin¡¯s idea was met with a t refusal. The light which shone in his eyes dimmed. He spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t stay in the vi too often. How do you go to work alone?¡± Betty thought about this on the way. She immediately took out the phone and shook it before his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get up a few minutes early and call an Uber. It¡¯s quite easy for me. Um¡­ I¡¯mte. I¡¯ve got to go, bye.¡± Betty got off the car quickly. TRE Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked out the window and watched her running away. Peter in the driver¡¯s seat saw this and couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Mr. Martin, why do I feel like Mrs. Martin is not like the woman we investigated before?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 14 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 14 Chapter 14 He¡¯s Back Kerwin looked out of the window at Betty¡¯s retreating figure and pondered. ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Kerwin did not expect that Betty would refuse his offer tly. He had sent Peter to dig into Betty¡¯s background and found that Betty was just a gold-digger who could do everything for money. Kerwin chose her precisely because of this. He could buy her off with a little money. She was much easier to deal with than thosedies with their eyes on all his assets. Kerwin admitted that Betty wasn¡¯t annoying. That was another reason he chose her. To his surprise, she didn¡¯t seem to want his money at all. Or was she cleverer than he thought? Was she just ying hard to get? Kerwin¡¯s eyes lingered on Betty for a moment, and then he looked away. ¡°Drive.¡± Betty arrived at the office and found it in chaos. ¡°Betty!¡± Sarah rushed over like a whirlwind. ¡°Our magazine went on sale this morning. You know what? We broke the sales record in just one day!¡± Sarah screamed excitedly and handed Betty the magazine that had just been released.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Betty saw Kerwin¡¯s picture on the cover of the magazine. In the picture, Kerwin was in a wheelchair, but his handsome face and the cold elegance he exuded fascinated the readers. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Betty felt truly happy about it. ¡°It¡¯s super, super great!¡± Sarah waspletely obsessed with Kerwin. ¡°Check your Twitter. Mr. Martin is one of the most searched names! People are going crazy.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°They¡¯re guessing who his wife is! Check it out.¡± The magazine was avable beginning today. Betty checked her Twitter to kill the time. Kerwin was really a trending topic. Betty clicked on the topic and saw manyments about Kerwin. His fans were crazy about him¡­ ¡°My God, howe no one told me the president of Tylman Group is so hot? Now I am his number one fan!¡± ¡°Gosh! Is he a model? I really want toy him!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t getid by him, what¡¯s the point of life¡­?¡± Betty read the exaggeratedments and burst into a heartyugh. Kerwin was a good-looking and sessful man indeed. He graduated from the Ivy League with double degrees. He gave up his executive position on Wall Street to start the Tylman Group. And the group had a substantial footprint in Chicago and even in the whole country in just a few years. Kerwin was perfect. His fans were crazy about him and curious about his mysterious wife. ¡°Well, since my husband has made our rtionship public in an interview, I can¡¯t deny the truth that I¡¯m the legendary Mrs. Martin!¡± ¡°I guess Mrs. Martin muste from a wealthy family. Otherwise, how could Kerwin¡¯s business flourish in just two years?¡± ¡°Come on, that sounds kind of boring. Maybe this is like a modern-day Cindere story.¡± Cindere? Betty let out a heartyugh. Betty was just an average girl, and Kerwin was out of her league. This was like a modern-day Cindere story indeed. Betty was scrolling through the Twitter feed idly. Suddenly, her phone rang. She got a call from her best friend Susan. ¡°Hello.¡± Betty picked up the phone. Somehow, Susan asked cautiously, ¡°Betty, have you heard the news?¡± Betty was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Jeffrey Martin¡­ is back¡­¡± Betty¡¯s smile froze on her lips and her face went white. Betty was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Jeffrey Martin¡­ is back¡­¡± Betty¡¯s smile froze on her lips and her face went white. On the top floor of the Tylman Group¡¯s building in Chicago¡¯s financial district. Kerwin sat at his desk tapping fast on theputer, and the images and numbers on the screen changed rapidly in response. The telephone rang. Kerwin pressed a button, and Peter¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Martin, Mr. Watson is here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± The office door was opened, and a young man in a pink shirt walked briskly in. ¡°Kerwin, you¡¯re still working,¡± shouted Nick Watson, looking at Kerwin with exaggerated surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a wedding. I thought you were on a honeymoon or something.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes never left the screen as he said, ¡°No time for that.¡± Nick sat down opposite Kerwin and was not angry at his indifference. Nick stared at him withughing eyes and joked, ¡°You¡¯re a boring guy. I feel sorry for your poor wife.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes finally came to rest on Nick Watson, and his face was deadpan. ¡°Nick, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Nick grinned, his eyes crinkling. ¡°I¡¯m bored and want to see your wife.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Kerwin refused without hesitation. ¡°You should know why I married her.¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Nick pursed his lips, and the smile died upon his lips. ¡°But anyway, you¡¯re married. You¡¯ve moved on, right?¡± Kerwin heard Nick¡¯s words and stopped typing. His fists clenched slowly. ¡°Yup, as you can see.¡± After a few moments of silence, Kerwin added, ¡°No one coulde back from the dead after all.¡± Nick looked at Kerwin and opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°What about that little girl back then?¡± Nick couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°Any news on her?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 15 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 15 Chapter 15 What He Had Lost Was His Heart ¡°There are some clues now,¡± Kerwin said mindlessly. ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± Nick then finallyughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering, you know, how exactly would you repay her? I thought you would marry yourself to her or something, but I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve sold yourself already.¡± Kerwin simply ignored Nick¡¯s cheeky banter. Nick knew he had made a fool of himself and looked very awkward, but when his eyes fell on the wheelchair under Kerwin, they still couldn¡¯t help but flicker. ¡°Well¡­ Kerwin, did you tell Betty about your legs?¡± Kerwin¡¯s attention was already on the reports that had just been submitted by the finance department, but his hand on the mouse paused when he heard this question. ¡°No,¡± he answered in a low voice a momentter. ¡°Kerwin, I¡¯m not trying to lecture you but,¡± Nick frowned slightly. ¡°Whatever the purpose of your marriage with Betty is, she¡¯s your wife now. Are you nning to keep her in the dark forever? Perhaps¡­¡± Nick took a pause, before he summoned his courage and continued, ¡°Maybe you should at least try and see if you can ept this new wife. You can¡¯t just live in the shadow of your past for the rest of your life, right?¡± He knew pretty well about Kerwin, who had always said his marriage to Betty was nothing but a wayExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. of handling the pressure from his old man at home. However, if the woman had not been somewhat attracted to him, he would never have epted the marriage and lived under the same roof with her. Kerwin kept silent and didn¡¯t answer Nick¡¯s question before he finished reading the reports and said the following words: ¡°Once you¡¯ve seen the best, you¡¯re blind to the rest.¡± That caught Nick off guard. He looked at Kerwin¡¯s indifferent face, and a trace of pity shed in his eyes. The car ident ten years ago had been a nightmare for all of them. Everyone thought that what Kerwin had lost in that car ident was his legs. But in fact, they were all wrong. In that one car ident, what Kerwin had lost were not his legs, but his heart¡­ In that one car ident, what Kerwin had lost were not his legs, but his heart¡­ When Betty came home from work, she saw James and Maria walking into the living room with their suitcases. ¡°Maria, James, what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Mrs. Martin, our son is getting married. We are going to his wedding,¡± said James kindly. ¡°Oh, congrattions to you guys,¡± said Betty, ¡°How long will you be away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Chicago, and there will only be a party after the wedding. We¡¯ll be back tomorrow night¡± Maria smiled gently, but when her eyes fell on Kerwin, there was a little concern in them. ¡°It¡¯s just that, if there¡¯s no one home, there will be nobody to prepare Mr. Martin¡¯s breakfast for him.¡± Betty felt a little awkward. The Martins aren¡¯t rich for nothing. It¡¯s just breakfast and they have someone specially invited to prepare it! ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Kerwin spoke up, interrupting Betty¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You know how to cook, right, Betty?¡± ¡°What?¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect that. She looked up and met Kerwin¡¯s dark, deep eyes. ¡°I¡­ I do.¡± No sooner had Betty managed an answer than she suddenly remembered how Lilian had served the spectacr breakfast in her grand outfit this morning, so she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°A little bit¡­¡± In Kerwin¡¯s eyes, a barely noticeable smile shed in the slightest moment. ¡°A little is enough,¡± said he in a low voice. The next day, early in the morning. Betty got up an hour earlier and finally made something like a decent breakfast. She left the kitchen and was going to get Kerwin downstairs when she saw himing out of the elevator ¡°Do you happen to have any batteries?¡± Belty was confused for one second before she recognized what was in Kerwin¡¯s hands. It was an electric razor ¡°It needs button batteries,¡± Betty took it and checked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 16 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The New EIC Kerwin shook his head. Betty was instantly amazed by the life of the rich as well. ¡°So what now?¡± Betty was a little helpless. ¡°How about you ask that assistant of yours to buy it for you?¡± ¡°He is already on his way. There is a very important meeting today. I¡¯m afraid it will be toote.¡± Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Robert. He has a new razor but it¡¯s not electric, I don¡¯t quite know how to use it.¡± Betty froze for a moment before she finally realized what exactly Kerwin was asking her. He was asking her to shave him! ¡°Where is it?¡± Betty suddenly found this favor Kerwin had asked was very cute. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°I know how. I¡¯ll shave you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer.¡± Betty found the razor in a minute. It was the most old-fashioned kind. She had even to use it with lubricant. Betty carefully put lubricant around Kerwin¡¯s chin and then started to shave him very carefully. All of a sudden, the distance between Betty and Kerwin was so close that Kerwin could even feel Betty¡¯s breath on his face. Kerwin raised his eyes slightly. He could see Betty¡¯s face so close. He could even see the fine hair on her white skin, just like the fuzz on peaches. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Maybe it was because she had noticed Kerwin¡¯s gaze, Betty suddenly became more nervous ¡°Did I cut you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kerwin opened his mouth, his voice is cold as before. ¡°It¡¯s just, what you are doing for me, it feels like you are really my wife.¡± Betty froze, and her cheeks started to burn slightly. They were married as husband and wife, yet Kerwin used the word feels like. This was proof to her that he actually felt the same way as she did. And that nothing felt real about this marriage for both of them. ¡°Done,¡± Betty quickly finished shaving Kerwin, and after carefully wiping off the lubricant and looking twice, she broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re good now.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± said Kerwin lightly and wheeled himself to the table for breakfast. Kerwin raised his eyes slightly. He could see Betty¡¯s face so close. He could even see the fine hair on her white skin, just like the fuzz on peaches. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Maybe it was because she had noticed Kerwin¡¯s gaze, Betty suddenly became more nervous ¡°Did I cut you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kerwin opened his mouth, his voice is cold as before. ¡°It¡¯s just, what you are doing for me, it feels like you are really my wife.¡± Betty froze, and her cheeks started to burn slightly. They were married as husband and wife, yet Kerwin used the word feels like. This was proof to her that he actually felt the same way as she did. And that nothing felt real about this marriage for both of them. ¡°Done,¡± Betty quickly finished shaving Kerwin, and after carefully wiping off the lubricant and looking twice, she broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re good now.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± said Kerwin lightly and wheeled himself to the table for breakfast. There was this tension of awkwardness in the air during the whole breakfast because of the earlier closeness. Betty even forgot to ask Kerwin if he was okay with her cooking. Peter arrived after they finished eating. Kerwin was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t take Betty to the subway station today, so Betty took a taxi and sent herself directly to the magazine. Walking into the magazine, Betty found more tension in the air than the joyfulness yesterday. she could not help but elbow Sarah and whisper, ¡°What happened?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°You must have not checked your mailbox this morning.¡± Sarah widened her eyes. ¡°Our magazine was bought yesterday! The senior staff has all been reced!¡± Betty was stunned. The magazine she had been working for was not big, but it was a long-established one for years. How could it have been bought all of a sudden? She heard a stir among her colleagues by the door before she could make any reaction. ¡°Here he is! Here he is! The new EIC is here!¡± Betty looked up and saw a tall slender figure enter the magazine, surrounded by a bunch of people. Betty felt as if something had struck her the moment she saw that man¡¯s face. The blood all over her body was frozen! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 17 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 17 Chapter 17 How Have You Been For The Past Two Years She remembered that face all too well. His features became more angr, with a trace of maturity in his brows now,pared to the young and delicate ones back in his school years. But on that face, the gentleness she had missed was long gone. There was nothing but indifference left. He was listening to his men around him making reports, nodding from time to time, and giving a few simple instructions. And with his eyes never set on her, he walked straight into the EIC Office surrounded by the crowd. Betty paled a little bit. Jeffrey Martin, how was he back here, and why¡­ VU Why would hee back since he had left so resolutely back then, without even a single goodbye? It had been two years. She had already let it go, more or less. But his reappearance still took and overwhelmed her just like that. She was not even sure if he had recognized her at the first sight, just like she had as he walked past with a quick brush. At the thought of that, Betty suddenly mocked herself with a faint smile. Recognized her or not, what was the difference anyway? He and she, were never going to be the same as before anymore¡­ Betty was anxious for an entire day, afraid that Jeffrey would recognize her. But as it turned out, it had all been her wishful thinking. Jeffrey took office and held a few meetings immediately to make some adjustments to personnel and the magazine¡¯s positioning. At the meeting, he listened intently to the reports made by every EIC, asionally giving some simple instructions, and did not seem to notice Betty sitting at the end of the conference table from beginning to end. It seemed he had forgotten about her. In retrospect, it was more than natural. He wouldn¡¯t have left and disappeared without saying goodbye two years ago if she had had anything worth remembering to him. It had taken forever before Betty could finally get off work. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the office for one more second, so she grabbed her bag immediately and made to leave. But unfortunately, her editor-in-chief suddenly saw her and stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, Betty. Send this report to Mr. Martin¡¯s office for me, will you? And make a brief report.¡± Betty suddenly stiffened and turned around with an embarrassed look. ¡°Mrs. Green, I kind of have a family emergency today. Could you¡­¡± Nicole Green, Betty¡¯s ED, was already in a bad mood today because she had not performed as well as the EIC next door. And when she heard Betty¡¯s refusal, her face suddenly fell. ¡°Betty White, you only did one hit interview and now you¡¯re full of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nicole had always been a blunt woman. Betty went from white to pale and did not say anything but, ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me, Mrs. Green. I¡¯m on it right now.¡± With the materials in her hands, Betty walked to Jeffrey¡¯s office door. She took a couple of more deep breaths before she finally raised her hand. Knock, knock Just the knocking seemed to have taken up all her strength. ¡°Come in.¡± Inside the door, it was Jeffrey¡¯s familiar voice. Betty pushed the door and walked in. Jeffrey¡¯s office was not as luxurious as Kerwin¡¯s, but it was still exquisitely decorated. He was sitting at his desk, flipping through the issue that had the interview with Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± Betty opened her mouth, trying to make her voice sound as calm as it could be. ¡°Mrs. Green has asked me to give you a brief report on the interview with Tylman¡¯s CEO.¡± Jeffrey said nothing more but a simple yeah without even raising his head, so Betty had to bite the bullet and start the report. Jeffrey still kept silent after her report, and Betty could not take it anymore. ¡°Well..¡± She tried to hide the faint trembling in her voice. ¡°Mr. Martin, if you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± She quickly turned around to go out after saying that. But just as her hand had reached the door handle, a strong hand abruptly grabbed hers. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± The man¡¯s narrow gaze fell upon the ring on her finger. Betty didn¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye. She just looked away and nodded. Jeffrey stared at her ring with fixed eyes, in which emotions were swirling. Suddenly, he broke into a mocking smile. ¡°At the end of the day, Betty, the man you¡¯ve chosen so carefully can only afford melee diamonds?¡± Something crossed his mind and there was this obvious disgust in his eyes. ¡°But it makes absolute sense. A woman who would sell her body for money would basically do anything for a man who would spend a little money on her.¡± Betty was struck by his words. Her face went as pale as sheets. ¡°You¡­ you know what happened two years ago?¡± Betty managed a sentence with shivered lips. ¡°Aha!¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s first reaction was not denial, Jeffrey felt this dull pain in his heart for no reason. Jeffrey¡¯s hand on Betty¡¯s wrist tightened and his voice got colder, ¡°Yes, I know. And I knew it two years ago. Honestly, Betty, I should really thank you. Nothing would have driven me into the decision to study in America than the discovery that the woman I had loved and endeared for three years was a whore.¡± Betty felt thest blood drain out of his face. Exactly two years¡­ she had wondered countless times why he would suddenly have gone abroad to study two years ago when she was most vulnerable and needed Jeffrey the most. And now, she finally knew. It was for the same reason. But she also found it very strange. Jeffrey obviously had left the country before that incident became like a big deal. Could it be that he had already known everything even before the incident? But how could it have been possible¡­ But now was obviously not the time to go deeper into that. Betty¡¯s face went pale from Jeffrey¡¯s squeezing hand, but she still struggled to say, ¡°What happened two years ago was a misunderstanding. I actually¡­¡± She quickly turned around to go out after saying that. But just as her hand had reached the door handle, a strong hand abruptly grabbed hers. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± The man¡¯s narrow gaze fell upon the ring on her finger. Betty didn¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye. She just looked away and nodded. Jeffrey stared at her ring with fixed eyes, in which emotions were swirling. I Suddenly, he broke into a mocking smile. ¡°At the end of the day, Betty, the man you¡¯ve chosen so carefully can only afford melee diamonds?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Something crossed his mind and there was this obvious disgust in his eyes. ¡°But it makes absolute sense. A woman who would sell her body for money would basically do anything for a man who would spend a little money on her.¡± Betty was struck by his words. Her face went as pale as sheets. ¡°You¡­ you know what happened two years ago?¡± Betty managed a sentence with shivered lips. ¡°Aha!¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s first reaction was not denial, Jeffrey felt this dull pain in his heart for no reason. Jeffrey¡¯s hand on Betty¡¯s wrist tightened and his voice got colder, ¡°Yes, I know. And I knew it two years ago. Honestly, Betty, I should really thank you. Nothing would have driven me into the decision to study in America than the discovery that the woman I had loved and endeared for three years was a whore.¡± Betty felt thest blood drain out of his face. Exactly two years¡­ she had wondered countless times why he would suddenly have gone abroad to study two years ago when she was most vulnerable and needed Jeffrey the most. And now, she finally knew. It was for the same reason. But she also found it very strange. Jeffrey obviously had left the country before that incident became like a big deal. Could it be that he had already known everything even before the incident? But how could it have been possible¡­ But now was obviously not the time to go deeper into that. Betty¡¯s face went pale from Jeffrey¡¯s squeezing hand, but she still struggled to say, ¡°What happened two years ago was a misunderstanding, I actually¡­¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 18 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 18 Chapter 18 You Think I Still Got Feelings For You? ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Betty¡¯s wordspletely angered Jeffrey. He suddenly raised his tone and tightened his hold on Betty¡¯s hand, ¡°What have I misunderstood? I know what you¡¯re doing here. Having seen the broke young man you knew two years ago is rich and the editor-in-chief now, you regretted it. So you¡¯vee here to tell me that it was a misunderstanding?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He grabbed her jaw with one hand and pulled Betty¡¯s face towards himself. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Betty. I¡¯m not that foolish anymore!¡± Seeing the look on the most familiar face he had ever known full of resentment and hostility now, she only felt shocked and heartbroken. She wanted to exin, but when she opened her mouth, the words just wouldn¡¯te out. And what was there to exin anyway? If Jeffrey had really believed in her, he wouldn¡¯t have left without even asking her a single question! So at the end of the day, from the bottom of his heart, he had long believed she was a gold-digging woman who would sell herself for money. Besides, even if he chose to believe her, then what? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was a married woman now and no longer the Betty White she had been in the past. She couldn¡¯t just change what had happened¡­ With that in her mind, Betty held back the tears in her eyes and took a deep breath, then she looked up suddenly. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she spoke in a low voice, her tone calm andposed. ¡°You are right. What happened back then is exactly as you know. But you¡¯ve got one thing wrong about me. I have no intention of having anything to do with you now, whether you¡¯re an EIC or a CEO. I have nothing to do with it.¡± The moment she finished her words, Betty felt Jeffrey¡¯s hand tighten its grip on her jaw. But the next second, he suddenly shoved her away. Betty stumbled and held herself up by keeping against the wall. She looked up and saw Jeffrey looking at herself coldly. The disdain and disgust in his eyes stung her deeply. Let it sting then! It is better than getting entangled! At the thought of that, she swallowed the hot suffocating feeling in her throat and spitted out, ¡°If Mr. Martin has nothing else to be done, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that said, she didn¡¯t dare to take another look at Jeffrey and quickly left the office. Betty ran all the way out of the magazine. And when she came downstairs, she realized it was Betty ran all the way out of the magazine. And when she came downstairs, she realized it was pouring outside. And as luck would have it, she had left her umbre in the office. But she didn¡¯t have the courage to go back and get her umbre, even though she knew Jeffrey would be in his own office. What a coward she was. The rain was still pouring down. Betty had intended to take a taxi, but it was rush hour. And with the rain seeming to never stop, it was just hard to find a taxi, even with Uber. So she gritted her teeth, put the bag on her head, and dashed towards the subway station. After dragging her wet body all the way out of the subway station with the hope that the rain had stopped, she found it was still raining heavily outside. Maybe God wanted to punish her. Betty still couldn¡¯t get a taxi, so she could only stand there waiting like a fool. She suddenly remembered that, two years ago, it had also been a stormy night like this, she lost the most precious thing of her life¡­ And following that was her loss of Jeffrey, the man she had thought would stay by her side to the end of the day. The desperate feeling that she had felt two years ago, like some kind of slimy crawling creature, crept upon her already numb heart bit by bit. Betty couldn¡¯t help but hug her shoulders. She squatted down and curled up into a ball. Cold¡­ It was really cold¡­ She was shivering with cold, just like that night two years ago¡­ Just as the memories and emotions were about topletely drown her, Betty suddenly saw a wheelchair appear in front of her, and the straight and slender long legs. Betty froze. She struggled to look up, and saw Kerwin in front of her, with Peter standing beside him holding an umbre. The majestic curtain of rain blurred his handsome face, and the vibe he was giving was still cold. Although sitting in a wheelchair, he was like a god from heaven at the moment, crushing every bit of sadness in Betty¡¯s heart. Betty¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. Kerwin? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kerwin looked down at Betty squatting on the ground and asked with a trace of anger he didn¡¯t even notice himself. ¡°You got wet?¡± Only then did Betty realize what was happening. She panicked and tried to stand up, but the moment she pushed herself up, she cked out and lost consciousness. Kerwin was also stunned for a moment, but the good thing was he was quick enough to catch Betty with his steady arms. Feeling the abnormally hot temperature of the woman¡¯s body in his arms, Kerwin looked down with worried eyes, his gaze fell on the red mark on Betty¡¯s chin left by Jeffrey¡¯s grip, and his dark eyes narrowed unnoticeably. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Kerwin in a low voice. The change in his expression happened in a millionth of a second and Kerwin quickly returned to his normal indifference. He carried Betty and wheeled towards the ck Bentley near them. Kerwin¡¯s car was parked in a hidden corner by the subway station. Because of the weight of both Betty and Kerwin on it, the wheelchair couldn¡¯t be wheeled up easily as before. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± Peter couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Let me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Kerwin coldly. He just adjusted the position of Betty in his arms and stood up from the wheelchair! It was in a dark room, pitch dark. Hot¡­ So hot¡­ It was as hot as is something was going to explode¡­ During her struggling and moaning, Betty suddenly felt her body sink and her skin pressed against something cool. Betty tried greedily to hold that coolness, but suddenly, she heard a man¡¯s heavy breathing. Something was wrong! Betty¡¯s vague consciousness cleared up a bit. She tried to open her heavy eyes, and found a blurred figureing into view! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 19 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 19 Chapter 19 A Crazy Rainy Night ¡°No!¡± A sudden excruciating pain made her scream out. Pain, hate, and shamepletely overwhelmed Betty. She wanted to struggle but was so powerless. She could do nothing but bear it¡­ After the endless darkness and pain, things around her suddenly changed. The storm came fiercely, with lightning and thunder. Betty dragged her bruised body wrapped tightly in her shredded clothes and stumbled through the rainstorm. She held her phone in her hands, dialing a number again and again, almost frantically. Jeffrey¡­ Where are you, Jeffrey¡­ I¡¯m so scared. I need your help¡­. But no matter how many times she had dialed that number, all she heard was a cold female voice ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off, please redialter.¡± Finally, Betty could not support herself and fell down in the rain¡­ Seeing Betty sweating coldly, Kerwin knitted his brows and looked at the doctor who was administering an IV. ¡°Is she really going to be okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Martin. Mrs. Martin is just having a cold fever. It¡¯s probably just a bad dream now.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyebrows loosened a little. After the doctor left the room, Kerwin looked at the pale Betty on the bed. He was just about to reach out and check her forehead, when Betty¡¯s whole body suddenly started to tremble. ¡°Betty?¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but frown again. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Apparently, Betty had not yet woken up. Her pale dry lips moved slightly, seeming to be mumbling something Kerwin¡¯s eyebrows were knitted even more tightly. He leaned to put his ear near her mouth when he finally heard what Betty was mumbling¡­ ¡°Jeffrey¡­help me¡­where are you? Believe me¡­please¡­¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jeffrey? Kerwin straightened up and his eyes darkened slightly. It sounded like a man¡¯s name. Betty looked pale and weak on the bed, but the softness in her delicate features still couldn¡¯t be hidden, especially in her slightly trembling eyshes. The fragility and reliance were something Kerwin had never seen her show. Kerwin mused. At second thought, it seemed that from the time he met this woman, she had always been cautious yet detached, not to mention fragile. She seemed to have never wanted to reply on him. IV But in her dream, she was full of fondness and attachment to this man called Jeffrey. He had asked Peter to investigate Betty¡¯s past, but Peter was an efficient man, so all the stories were only summarized versions. For example, he knew her first love had once overthrown her life, but two years ago after the incident, she and her first love had separated. He had never asked about her first love¡¯s name and background, but now it seemed that this Jeffrey should be her first love. At the thought of that, Kerwin felt a little depressed for no reason. At this time, Betty suddenly opened her eyes slowly. Kerwin put away his thoughts and looked down at her. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Betty blinked before she realized that she was lying in the room of the vi with an IV in her hand. ¡°Did you bring me back?¡± Betty opened her mouth, feeling her throat was burning dry. ¡°I did,¡± Kerwin answered lightly. He took a cup of water from the bedside table and handed it to her. ¡°Thanks,¡± Betty took it over and sipped at it. Seeing Betty had returned to her old detached and polite self, he felt even more depressed for no reason. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin spoke up suddenly. ¡°Who is Jeffrey?¡± ¡°What?¡± It was a question Betty had never expected Kerwin to ask. She instantly choked on the water, coughing violently ¡°Be careful.¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s embarrassment, Kerwin just calmly patted her back. Betty raised her eyes in panic and saw Kerwin was looking at herself too. And his gaze fell upon her red and swollen chin. It stung his eyes. Kerwin immediately took out the ointment from the medicine box on the bedside table, squeezed it on his hand, and applied it to Betty¡¯s red and swollen chin. There was this cool touch on her chin. Betty still looked at Kerwin warily and spoke hesitantly, ¡°How do you know about Jeffrey?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you have mentioned in your dream.¡± Betty froze and remembered that, in hera, she had dreamed of what happened two years ago. Betty couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes. And before Betty could think of a proper answer, Kerwin opened his mouth, keeping all his cool: ¡°Betty, I don¡¯t care what you did in the past. But I want you to understand that, you are my wife now. And I, for one, don¡¯t like my woman to have someone else¡¯s name on her lips.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 20 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Department Transfer Application Kerwin¡¯s voice was cold and distant. But Betty sensed the intimidation in his remarks. In particr, Betty couldn¡¯t read what Kerwin was thinking through his calm and deep eyes. For a moment, Kerwin applied some ointment on Betty¡¯s wounds. Betty lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kerwin put away the ointment calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t like other menying a finger on you.¡± Betty was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t mention a single word about her past, it seemed that Kerwin already knew everything Feeling the coolness of the ointment on her chin, Betty suddenly realized that Kerwin was a lot more domineering and elusive than she had imagined. ¡°I know.¡± Betty¡¯s palms sweated unconsciously. She had no choice but lowered her head and gave Kerwin a short and quick reply. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Kerwin maneuvered his wheelchair away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight.¡± Then he left the room before Betty could say anything. Lying on the soft bed, Betty was wide awake. The next day, Betty felt much better after receiving a drip infusion. She decided to go to work. But when she got up to pack up, she found that her old bag was nowhere to be found but reced by a Chanel handbag IS ¡°Lillian¡­¡± When Betty was wondering what happened, Lillian came upstairs to clean the room. So she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my bag?¡± ¡°Mrs. Martin, your old bag was damaged in the rain yesterday. Mr. Martin sent someone to buy a new bag for you.¡± Betty felt that the bag in her hand became a hot potato, She knew that the bag cost tens of thousands of dors. She couldn¡¯t afford it with her current sry However, her old bag had been thrown away. And she had no other bag for an alternate. The new Chanel one was her only choice. Alter finishing breakfast downstairs, Betty was ready to go. As she was about to hail a car on her phone, Kerwin stopped her. ¡°You have not recovered yet. I¡¯ll get you to thepany today.¡± ¡°No,¡± Betty was a bit panicked. ¡°I¡­¡± Before she finished, Kerwin had maneuvered his wheelchair to the door, leaving her no time to react. Betty had no choice but to get in the car. Fortunately, Kerwin went to work earlier than her. So when she arrived at thepany in Kervin¡¯s Bentley, there was no one downstairs. After saying goodbye, Betty got off the car in a hurry. Kerwin watched her back going into thepany, and a trace of gloominess shed in his eyes. What was with the hurry? Was she afraid of others knowing their rtionship? After going into the office building, Betty got on the elevator just in time. But as soon as she entered, she found that there was only Jeffrey in the elevator. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry.¡± Betty wanted to get off the elevator by instinct, but Jeffrey pressed the button to close the door immediately. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°We work in the same department. It¡¯s no use to hide.¡± Biting her lip, Betty said nothing. Jeffrey looked down at Betty. Her face was still pale because of illness and she coughed sometimes. Jeffrey felt a pain in his heart. Damn it. Why did he still care about Betty even though he knew what she did in the past? ¡°Are you having a cold?¡± Jeffrey asked coldly. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered briefly and immediately walked out as soon as the door opened. After going to his office, Jeffrey still felt a bit distressed. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help calling his secretary. ¡°Buy me some anti-cold medicine.¡± Jeffrey got the cold medicine a momentter. After holding it in his hand for a long while, Jeffrey finally decided to give it to Betty. As he passed by the coffee room, he suddenly heard the talk of several female colleagues inside. ¡°Tina, you are saying that Betty was dropped off by a ck Bentley this morning for work. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course. Sarah also saw it. She can prove it.¡± ¡°Huh? I heard that her husband is not rich. Howe he has such a fancy car?¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense. It couldn¡¯t be her husband. You saw her cheap wedding ring. I guess it was some other man who driven her here.¡± ¡°Besides, did you notice her bag today? A Chanel bag. She used to use a cheap handbag. Howe she has a Chanel all of a sudden? She must get a man to buy it for her!¡± Jeffrey, outside the coffee room, clenched his fist subconsciously. He suddenly felt he was the most stupid man in the world to buy her medicine. He threw the medicine into the garbage can and returned to his office. Betty had printed out the application form for department transfer. She came to the door of Jeffrey¡¯s office anxiously. She had decided to leave the editorial department. The editorial department was the core of Filson Magazine. She made great efforts in the past two years to gain a firm foothold in this department. But now, she couldn¡¯t work for Jeffrey any longer. So she was willing to be transferred to other auxiliary departments, Summoning up all her courage, she knocked on the door. And then Jeffrey¡¯s voice came to her, ¡°Come in.¡± Betty came in and saw that Jeffrey was quickly checking the samples of the next issue of the Filson Magazine. Seeing Betty, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I want to transfer to another department.¡± Betty handed Jeffrey the application form directly. An unobtrusive gloominess shed in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t approve.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 21 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Why?¡± Betty frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be here, do you? If so, you can transfer me to another department. Then we both can feel at ease.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± Jeffrey suddenly sneered and leaned back. ¡°Betty, you are wrong. Do you really believe that it is a coincidence that I work here?¡± Betty turned pale. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jeffrey suddenly got up, grabbed something on the table, and threw it on Betty¡¯s face. Betty looked down and found that it was a special column of her interviewing Kerwin with her name in it. ¡°Betty, I came to work here on purpose after I saw your name.¡± Jeffrey said word by word and came closer to Betty. ¡°If you leave, I can¡¯t revenge myself on you. You betrayed me two years ago.¡± Shuddering all over, Betty looked up and met Jeffrey¡¯s eyes directly. His eyes were dark, full of hatred. Only then did she finally understand that Jeffrey hated her. Biting her lip to hold back her tears, Betty asked in a low voice, ¡°Jeffrey, what should I do to get your approval?¡± ¡°Maybe I should ask you what I can do to keep you here.¡± Jeffrey walked toward her steadily. ¡°Should I give you more money? After all, you love money the most.¡± Betty¡¯s fingers kept shaking because of Jeffrey¡¯s humiliation, but he still didn¡¯t let her go easily. ¡°Answer me, Betty. How much money will keep you here?¡± Jeffrey raised his voice, ¡°Or your department transfer is just an excuse for more sry in the first ce. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t want to see me, you may just resign.¡± Betty was speechless. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She couldn¡¯t tell Jeffrey that she needed the sry for her mother¡¯s treatment in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job. ¡°What? Am I right?¡± Betty¡¯s silencepletely irritated Jeffrey. ¡°Betty, do you like money so much that you can do anything, even providing sexual services? Well, in that case, you may be my mistress for the sake of our love two years ago.¡± Betty was shocked and looked up at Jeffrey in disbelief. ¡°Oh, are you going to ept it?¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been engaging in this dirty business even after you got married, right? I am better than some disgusting old man after all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the poor boy years ago. I can give you everything you want.¡± Hearing this, Betty suddenly felt sick. She never expected that Jeffrey, whom she once loved deeply, would disgust her so much. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± she finally opened her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I love money, I¡¯m not interested in your money at all.¡± After that, Betty quickly walked out of his office without a single look back at him. Rushing to the bathroom stall, Betty finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She copsed on the toilet lid and wept. Her life changedpletely two years ago. But she was the victim. How came Jeffrey hated her? Just as Betty suffered a breakdown, her phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Betty tried to hold back her tears. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes became gloomy and cold again. She answered the phone in a cold voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Betty, how dare you talk to your father so rudely?¡± It was Roger at the other end of the line, sounded quite angry. ¡°I am always rude,¡± Betty sounded a bit impatient. ¡°You won¡¯t call me for nothing. Tell me, what do you want?¡± I ¡°Your sister is getting married soon,¡± Roger said directly. ¡°If you are free, go home and have dinner. Meet your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Betty said ironically. ¡°Father, that¡¯s not my home.¡± ¡°Betty, watch your manners!¡± Roger raised his voice. ¡°Your sister is not marrying some ordinary man. He is the young master of the Martin family! All our family members will have dinner together. You must come home tomorrow night!¡± Then he hung up the phone. Still holding her phone in her hand, Betty frowned slightly. Emily would marry the young master of the Martin family, No wonder Emily wanted Betty to go home. Emily was about to show off her good fiance. Although Betty knew it very well, she had to go home. If not, her father would bawl at her angrily. Finally, Betty decided to go home for a dinner. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 22 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Emily¡¯s Finace Since Jeffrey took office, Betty, who used to like working overtime, began to get off work on time. She went back home early today as well. After returning home by car, Betty fell back onto the sofa and found that she hadn¡¯t recovered from the cold yet. Her muscles were sore. Betty was really tired, not only physically, but also mentally. She was too tired to get up from the sofa. Suddenly, she heard someone approaching. She got up in a hurry and saw that Kerwin came to her. Instead of wearing a white shirt as usual, Kerwin wore a casual gray sweater, framing his perfect figure. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Howe you are home so early today?¡± She was a little surprised since Kerwin usually worked Kerwin gazed at Betty. Her face was still pale, and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she cried during the day. ¡°Emm..¡± Kerwin replied ndly. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± Betty came to the table and was stunned when she saw the dishes on the table. It turned out that most of the dishes were soup or vegetables. Some of them even were medicated food, which was good for Betty¡¯s health. Although they lived together for a short time, Betty knew that Kerwin liked spicy food. But today¡¯s dishes were light. Betty sat at the table confusedly. Kerwindled a bowl of soup for Betty and said, ¡°Have some chicken soup to warm you up.¡± Betty was stunned. She realized that all these dishes were specially made for her. Betty suddenly felt that her cold and tired heart was warmed up bit by bit. She felt happy that someone cared about her. ¡°What?¡± Seeing Betty eating nothing, Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°Does the food not agree with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Being afraid that Kerwin saw her red eyes, Betty lowered her head and picked up the spoon. The fresh and warm chucken soup warmed up Betty¡¯s body all over. And she couldn¡¯t help remembering the good old school days, She remembered that when she caught a cold in college, Jeffrey would sneak into the girls¡¯ dormitory and bring her some chicken soup. They didn¡¯t have much money back then, but they were really happy. Even the cheap chicken soup in a small restaurant on the street and their talk on the hard bedboard made her happy. But everything changed during the past two years. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± The deep and sweet voice of Kerwin suddenly pulled Betty back to reality. Betty regained herposure and put on a smile quickly. ¡°Nothing.¡± It seemed that something suddenly urred to her. Betty added, ¡°Oh, I almost forget. I am going to have dinner with my father tomorrow night. No need to prepare dinner for me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Kerwin replied and paused for a moment. ¡°I will visit your father and mother when I am free.¡± Betty was stunned and blurted out, ¡°No need.¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows slightly. Betty realized that she couldn¡¯t refuse Kerwin directly to embarrass him. She said awkwardly, ¡°My parents¡­ Are on the outs¡­ My mother is not feeling very well, either. So¡­¡± Looking at Betty being panicked, Kerwin put on a faint smile. Betty didn¡¯t know that Kerwin had investigated her family thoroughly. ¡°Oh?¡± Kerwin just replied ndly. ¡°But I want to take you to meet my family when you are free.¡± Betty was a bit shocked. This was the first time Kerwin told Betty about his family. ¡°Are you saying meeting your parents?¡± Betty asked cautiously. ¡°No. My parents are dead.¡± Betty was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Kerwin remained calm. ¡°I mean my grandfather and my eldest brother, Henry. Besides, Henry¡¯s son is getting married recently.¡± Hearing this, Betty smiled bitterly. It must be a good day for people to get married. ¡°Fine.¡± Since Betty had married Kerwin it was notwelfarb¡ª- Kerwin also nodded at Betty. Then the two just had dinner in silence and didn¡¯t talk for the rest of the night. On the second day, Betty got off work and took a taxi to the vi of the Watson family. As soon as she got off the taxi, a girl in a bright yellow dress ran toward her happily. ¡°Betty! You are finally here.¡± With a sweet smile, Emily held Betty¡¯s hand and said with a pretended intimacy. ¡°Come in. I want to introduce my fiance to you.¡± Looking at the beautiful Emily, Betty pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I heard that your fianc¨¦ is the young master of the Martin family?¡± Emily was stunned and then put on a sweet smile. ¡°It seems that father has told you about it. Oh, but don¡¯t mention the Martin family when you meet himter. He hates people fawning on him because of his family background.¡± Although Emily said this, she couldn¡¯t hide the arrogance and satisfaction in her eyes. Betty just smiled back. Emily was a vainglorious woman. Betty knew it clearly since she was a kid. Now Emily finally hooked up with the young master of the Martin family. Of course she would take the chance to show off to everyone. The Martin family was powerful indeed. Countless women wanted to marry into the family. There were three major families in Chicago, the Martins, the Bakers, and the Thomas. All three families were notable with a long history. They arepletely different from the upstart families like the Watsons. Betty only knew that the young master of the Martin family was the only son of Henry. It seemed that he had been studying abroad. So he was barely known by the outside world. As Betty was deep in thought, Emily could not wait to pull her into the vi. A slender and tall man was sitting on the sofa in the living room, having his back towards Betty. Emily, holding Betty¡¯s hand, came to the man excitedly. ¡°Jeffrey, this is my sister. We have the same father but different mothers. But to me, she is my real sister.¡± Jeffrey? Hearing this, Betty shuddered slightly. She looked up and saw a man smiling at her, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know that you are Emily¡¯s sister.¡± It was Jeffrey indeed. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 23 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Jeffrey¡¯s Real identity ¡°Betty, are you happy that I will be your brother-inw?¡± Jeffrey looked down at Betty and asked in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Do you want me to be happy?¡± Betty looked at Jeffrey coldly and said,¡± Or do you want me to call you the young master of the Martin family?¡± Jeffrey suddenly pinched Betty¡¯s hand with greater strength, which made her hand turn red. Betty seemed to feel no pain and put on a mocking smile instead. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I say it?¡± The poor boy, who could not even pay the tuition, turned out to be the young master of the Martins. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you back then.¡± Betty saying this was more of mocking herself instead of sneering at Jeffrey. How came she believed that Jeffrey was from a poor family? He couldn¡¯t even cook meals and had never taken a bus. Irritated by Betty¡¯s remarks, Jeffrey raised his voice because of anger, ¡°Yes! I lied to you before. But, so what? If I didn¡¯t pretend to be a poor boy, I would never know that you are a material girl.¡± Jeffrey disliked other people calling him ¡®The young master of the Martin family¡¯. And he hated those peopleing to him because of his family background. Therefore, Jeffrey refused to go to college in the United Kingdom as arranged by his father. Instead, he went to Yale University in Connecticut and pretended to be a poor boy. It was at that time that he met Betty. as Jeffrey really cherished Betty back then. Betty didn¡¯t know his true identity, but she still loved him. Butter, everything changed. Betty abandoned him because he was poor and even provided services to men for money. Thinking of the disgusting photos before, Jeffrey felt a pain in his heart and grabbed Betty even harder, ¡°Betty, now you know that I am not only the EIC of the magazine but also the young master of the Martins, do you regret it? Oh, but it¡¯s toote.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Betty raised her eyes slowly, stared into Jeffrey¡¯s angry eyes, and muttered, ¡°Right. It is toote.¡± Before Jeffrey reacted, Betty suddenly shook him off. ¡°If time flew backward, I wish I have never met you.¡± With this, Betty turned around and left him. After walking into the corridor, Betty finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She held the wall and burst into tears. She used to think that it was unnecessary to exin to Jeffrey. But now, she didn¡¯t bother to exin to him, who cheated and distrusted her before. It was not until now that she realized that her first love, her most precious memory, was a total lie. ¡°Betty?¡± As Betty was on the verge of copsing, she heard a clear and sweet voice. Raising her head, Betty saw Emily with a strange look, standing beside her. Betty held back her tears immediately, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing. Mom told me to get some wine. Would you go with me?¡± Betty nodded and followed Emily to the wine cer. ¡°Jeffrey doesn¡¯t like red wine.¡± Emily suddenly said as she chose the red wine. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a rich man from a powerful family. He doesn¡¯t have the habits of rich people.¡± Betty didn¡¯t know why Emily said this. So she could only nod and give a short reply for confirmation. ¡°So it was reasonable that you didn¡¯t know that he was the young master of the Martin family back then.¡± Emily continued. Hearing this, Betty was stunned. She looked up but only saw Emily smiling brightly. ¡°But Betty, it¡¯s too late for you to know the truth. Jeffrey is my fiance now.¡± Betty felt that all her blood flew backward. She suddenly realized that Emily knew her past with Jeffrey. ¡°You¡­¡± Betty was about to ask further but only got interrupted by Emily. ¡°You must be wondering how I know your past history with Jeffrey?¡± Emily smiled brightly even more. ¡°Jeffrey told me all about it.¡± Hearing this, Betty felt ufortable. Betty wondered whether Jeffrey told their past to Emily as if it was a great joke. ¡°Oh.¡± Even if Betty felt a bit distressed, she didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of Emily. ¡°Eh, Betty, you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± Emily held a bottle of wine and approached her step by step. Betty couldn¡¯t bear her strange tone and said coldly. ¡°Emily, what do you want to say?¡± Emily finally dropped the fake smile and said in a low voice, with a trace of viciousness in her eyes, ¡°Betty, I know that you and Jeffrey are in the samepany. But I warn you. Never try toy a finger on him. He doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore.¡± Emily¡¯s threat was like a joke to Betty. ¡°Rx.¡± She raised her hand expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m married. Your fiance is your fiance. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Only then did Emily notice the ring on Betty¡¯s finger. She was stunned for a while but burst intoughter suddenly. ¡°Betty, I don¡¯t know that you are married. Why don¡¯t tell me earlier?¡± Taking a closer look at the ring, Emilyughed wildly. ¡°It seems that my brother-inw is an honest man. He must be very good to you.¡± Emily meant that Betty married a poor man. But she didn¡¯t say it bluntly. Betty didn¡¯t deny it either. She replied ndly, ¡°So you can finally rx.¡± ¡°Yes, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Emily put on an innocent expression and blinked. ¡°After all, something bad happened to you two years ago. Even if you want to be with Jeffrey again, he will not ept you. You disgust him.¡± Betty trembled uncontrobly and stared at Emily angrily. Putting on a brighter smile, Emily suddenly approached Betty and said to her in a low voice, ¡°After all, no men could stand a woman who gotid by an old disgusting man for money?¡± Emily¡¯s remarks stung Betty like a needle. Betty shuddered uncontrobly. ¡°Enough, stop talking¡­¡± But Emily would not let her go easily. She continued to whisper to Betty, ¡°Betty, does your husband know that you lost your virginity to a disgusting old man two years ago? And you only got 10,000 dors in the end¡­¡± ¡°I said enough!¡± Finally, Betty could not bear it and pushed Emily away. ¡°Ah!¡± Emily was pushed to the ground, the wine bottle breaking into pieces. ¡°Emily!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 24 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Come to Her Rescue Before Betty reacted, she suddenly heard a cry. She looked up and found that it was Daisy running in their direction hurriedly. Daisy was Roger¡¯s wife and Emily¡¯s mother. But Daisy had nothing to do with Betty. Betty¡¯s mother, Sherry, was still in the hospital and could only survive on drugs. Daisy got Emily up in a hurry. Jeffrey also came. Looking at Emily on the ground with tears in her eyes. Jeffrey was a bit angry. ¡°Betty, what the hell are you doing!¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Unlike Emily who pretended to be gentle and innocent, Betty was as stubborn as usual. ¡°She kept saying terrible things to me. So I pushed her away identally. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°identally?¡± Daisy raised her voice suddenly and red at Betty. ¡°You pushed my daughter on purpose! You¡¯re jealous that Emily finds a good fiance, so you want to hurt her before the wedding! How could you be so cruel to your sister?¡± ¡°Aunt Scott, it was really an ident. Why should I envy Emily?¡± wei ¡°You¡¯ve been jealous of Emily since you were still a kid. I know it very well,¡± Daisy¡¯s voice got sharper. ¡°Huh, like mother like daughter. You and your mother are both shameless b*tches.¡± ¡°Daisy,¡± Betty was totally irritated. ¡°I will let it go this time because you are an elder in the family. But I warn you, never say a word about my mother, or there will be consequences!¡± Betty¡¯s red eyes scared Daisy. She could only turn to Roger for help. Roger was embarrassed somehow. He stared at Betty and shouted, ¡°Betty, apologize.¡± Betty was trembling with anger. As she was about to say something, Jeffrey suddenly interrupted in a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Walsh, you should mind your family stuff. Betty is just an illegitimate daughter. Howe she shouts at your legal wife in such a loud voice in your home? Nonsense.¡± Betty shivered and looked at Jeffrey in disbelief. Jeffrey also looked at her, eyes full of disdain. He thought that Betty was different from her mother, a mistress, but it turned out that she was just like her mother Jeffrey said this not only to protect Emily but also to vent his resentment of being betrayed by Betty. Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s remarks, Emily thought that he was protecting her. She got stunned at first but soon she put on a grateful and proud look. ¡°Jeffrey, you are so good to me¡­¡± Get Bonus Although Roger was an elder, he didn¡¯t dare to refute Jeffrey, the young master of the Martins. Roger turned pale and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will mind my family stuff from now on.¡± Betty, who was stunned at first, finally regained herposure and looked at Roger angrily, ¡°Father, what do you mean? Maybe other people don¡¯t know the truth. You know everything clearly. My mother¡­¡± Before Betty finished, Roger red at her angrily and shouted, ¡°Betty, shut up! Remember that you are not one of us. There is no ce for you in our Watsons. Behave yourself properly.¡± Roger¡¯s words pierced Betty¡¯s heart like a sharp knife. Betty couldn¡¯t say anything but remained silent. She suddenly felt that her life was meaningless. Everything was meaningless. HII Looking at the three staring at her defensively, Betty smiled bitterly. They were a family. They loved each other. And she was just an outsider, hated by all Watsons. ns Then there was no need for her to be here. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said faintly. ¡°Sorry to interrupt you. I am leaving.¡± Then she walked out of the wine cer without hesitation. When she walked past Emily, she caught the vicious and proud look on Emily¡¯s face. ¡°Emily¡­¡± Betty smiled faintly and said, ¡°I wish you and Mr. Martin a happy marriage and a happy life forever.¡± With that, Betty left without looking back. When she walked out of the vi, she found that it was already dark. Normally, there were no taxis or bus stations around the vis. Betty had to hail a car on phone. But before she ran the hailing app, her phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed that it was Kerwin. Betty confounded for a moment and put him through. ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me,¡± Kerwin¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Are you having dinner in your father¡¯s home?¡± When she heard the voice of Kerwin, Betty wanted to weep somehow. ¡°Oh, no,¡± she said, trying to hold back her tears and sound more normal. ¡°I have a cold. It may be better for me to leave.¡± Kerwin was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Bound Vi. Eh¡­ You can have dinner first. Leave me a bowl of porridge. I¡¯ll go back home right away.¡± Before she finished, she found that there was no reply from the other end of the line. She frowned and found that her phone was dead. Damn. Why at such a critical time. Betty pressed her phone a few times in frustration to turn it on, but no use. She got depressed instantly. How could she go back home now that her phone was dead? Betty tried her best to recall the nearest bus stop around the vi and walked forward. Besides, she was wearing high heels today. Her feet began to ache before she went far. The Bound Vi was big indeed. She hadn¡¯t walked out of the vi for a long time. The night wind was a bit cold. Betty, wearing a thin coat, couldn¡¯t help tightening her clothes to keep her warm and kept moving forward, clenching her teeth. Taking a few more steps, Betty suddenly saw the headlights shing. Betty got excited and wondered if it was a taxi, but soon she got disappointed. It was a ck private car xi didn¡¯? belong here, the vi area. All people living here were rich and powerful, out of her league in the first ce, But the car looked familiar to Betty. Before she reacted, the car slowly moved in front of her and stopped. As the door opened and the iron te nted down, a man in a wheelchair slid down slowly. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 25 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Go Home Betty was stunned. A shaft of car lights fell on the back of the man. Betty couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. But she noticed his perfect figure under the car lights. It was Kerwin. At that moment, Betty was struck dumb all over. Stopping in front of Betty and looking at her being dumbfounded with her mouth slightly opening, Kerwin thought that she was cute. Kerwin opened his mouth ndly, ¡°What? Are you not happy to see me?¡± Hearing this, Betty finally regained herposure and shook her head instinctively. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± In fact, she was very happy. It was Kerwin who came to her rescue every time she was helpless and distressed. It was him who helped her get out of the abyss of despair. ¡°Oh,¡± Betty¡¯s reply pleased Kerwin. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Betty nodded. But as she was just about to get in the car, her high heels pressed against the blisters on her feet, and she gasped because of pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Betty looked down at her feet, Kerwin keenly noticed that she was ufortable as if she was suffering from some pain. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kerwin frowned slightly and stared at Betty¡¯s ankles. He immediately found that her left heel was hurt by the shoe and bleeding. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just the shoes rubbing. I can put a band-aid on my foot. Then I¡¯ll be okay tomorrow. Ah¡­ What are you doing? Kerwin, you¡­¡± Betty suddenly blushed because Kerwin bent down and reached to hold her ankle. He lifted Betty¡¯s rubbed left foot with no single trace of embarrassment. His finger touched Betty¡¯s wound gingerly. Kerwin frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s bleeding.¡± Since Kerwin¡¯s hand was strong and warm while Betty¡¯s heel was quite sensitive, a strange feeling swept all over her body when Kerwin touched her. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Somehow Betty¡¯s heart beat faster, even her voice trembling a bit. But Kerwin turned a deaf ear to her and took off her shoes directly. ¡°Eh?¡± Betty was a little confused. There was still a short distance from the car. Did Kerwin intend to let her walk to the car barefoot? But Kerwin had no such intention. After taking off Betty¡¯s shoes, Kerwin held her hand and pulled her into his arms. Kerwin was sitting in a wheelchair, and Betty was sitting sideways on hisp. There was no single gap between their bodies. ¡°Kerwin, you¡­¡± Being so close to each other made Betty more flustered. But Kerwin, ignoring her, just maneuvered his wheelchair to the car and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Home? Betty, who was trying to struggle out of his arms, suddenly got stunned by Kerwin¡¯s remarks. She thought she didn¡¯t have a home at all. Although she moved into Kerwin¡¯s vi, she regarded it as a newly rented house, not a home. Taking a closer look at Kerwin¡¯s face, Betty White suddenly felt that her cold heart seemed to be warmed up. Although the marriage with Kerwin was a bit absurd, Betty felt that maybe having a husband was not a bad thing Thinking of this, her rigid body rxed a little, and she even put her arms around Kerwin¡¯s neck. Sensing that Betty was rxed in his arms, Kerwin, still stone-faced on the surface, felt happy in his heart. The driver started the car and left the Bound Vi as soon as they two got into the car. Seeing the car leaving, Jeffrey, hidden behind a streetmp in the darkness, revealed himself slowly Jeffrey was shocked when he saw the ck Bentley. After Betty left the Watson family, although Jeffrey didn¡¯t follow up to catch up with her directly, he left the Watsons as well to keep an eye on her. It was dark. Besides, the vi was far away from the streets, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t trust Betty to go back alone. Therefore, he found an excuse and left the Watson family for Betty. He found Betty soon, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to offer to drive her home. So he had to follow Home? Betty, who was trying to struggle out of his arms, suddenly got stunned by Kerwin¡¯s remarks. She thought she didn¡¯t have a home at all. Although she moved into Kerwin¡¯s vi, she regarded it as a newly rented house, not a home. d II Taking a closer look at Kerwin¡¯s face, Betty White suddenly felt that her cold heart seemed to be warmed up Although the marriage with Kerwin was a bit absurd, Betty felt that maybe having a husband was not a bad thing Thinking of this, her rigid body rxed a little, and she even put her arms around Kerwin¡¯s neck. Sensing that Betty was rxed in his arms, Kerwin, still stone-faced on the surface, felt happy in his heart. The driver started the car and left the Bound Vi as soon as they two got into the car. Seeing the car leaving, Jeffrey, hidden behind a streetmp in the darkness, revealed himself slowly. Jeffrey was shocked when he saw the ck Bentley. After Betty left the Watson family, although Jeffrey didn¡¯t follow up to catch up with her directly, he left the Watsons as well to keep an eye on her. It was dark. Besides, the vi was far away from the streets. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t trust Betty to go back alone. Therefore, he found an excuse and left the Watson family for Betty. He found Betty soon, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to offer to drive her home. So he had to follow her along the way. Then he saw a man in a wheelchair. Although Jeffrey was some way from them, he recognized the ck Bentley and the wheelchair. Jeffrey clenched his fist suddenly. He couldn¡¯t understand why Betty got embroiled with other men even after she got married. Not to mention that man was Kerwin. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± When Jeffrey was indignant, he heard a gentle voice calling him. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 26 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 26 Chapter 26 First Love He was stunned. Turning around, Jeffrey found that it was Emily standing behind him, her eyes full of gentleness and innocence. ¡°Emily, howe you are here?¡± Jeffrey walked to her immediately and held her cold hands. He said to Emily with concern in his voice, ¡°Your hands are so cold. Go back quickly.¡± Looking at Jeffrey in confusion, Emily didn¡¯t ask him why he was there. She just whispered, ¡°I¡­ I wanted to see you off. But I saw that your car was still in the garage. I worried about you, so I¡­¡± Staring at Emily¡¯s beautiful face, Jeffrey was suddenly in a daze. He found that Emily looked a bit like her sister Betty somehow, especially their eyes. Although they didn¡¯t share the same mother, they were biological sisters. But their personalities were quite different. Betty was stubborn and proud. Emily, on the contrary, was gentle and weak. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± Staring into Jeffrey¡¯s eyes, Emily called his name in a soft voice. Just then, Jeffrey came to his senses. He quickly took off his coat and put it on Emily¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Let me walk you home.¡± After sending Emily home, Jeffrey left quickly. Emily watched him leave at the door, and her eyes turned cold and gloomy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In fact, Emily saw everything just now. She saw that Betty was picked up by someone and the jealous look on Jeffrey¡¯s face. Emily couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist tightly, with resentment shing in her eyes. Why? Betty was already out of the picture. How came Jeffrey still cared about her? Biting her lips, Emily put on a vicious look. ¡°Betty, if you are smart, stay away from Jeffrey! Otherwise, I will ruin youpletely.¡± Emily thought to herself. Betty came home and sneezed continuously. It must be that her cold got more severe because of the night wind just now, Betty took a hot bath hurriedly. When she came out, her hair wet, she saw that Kerwin was drying his hair after taking a bath in another bathroom. Seeing Betty, Kerwin turned off the hair drier and said, ¡°Come here. Dry your hair.¡± Betty sat rigidly on the chair, feeling the hot wind blowing over her head and Kerwin¡¯s big hand stroking her hair. Her cheeks were tickled by her hair, leaving her feeling a bit itchy. She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°See?¡± Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself? What a baby.¡± Betty was stunned. She hadn¡¯t heard someone talking to her in such a caring tone for a long time. Maybe Betty suffered too much today. She could not help feeling a little sad. Looking at Kerwin¡¯s face reflected in the mirror, she suddenly blurted out, ¡°Kerwin, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°If¡­ I mean if you find out that I¡¯ve done something bad in the past¡­¡± Betty bit her lip. ¡°Will you disgust me?¡± Kerwin¡¯s hand, stroking Betty¡¯s hair just now, paused for a moment. Then he looked up at Betty through the mirror. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 27 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Go on the Business Trip Together Her face was still a little pale, her eyes in a daze as if she was at a loss. Kerwin knew the bad things she talked about. He made some investigation once but not in a thorough manner. He never thought that Betty would talk to him about it willingly. Perhaps, it meant that Betty trusted Kerwin somehow. Thinking of this, Kerwin felt a bit delighted. He said simply, ¡°No matter what happened to you in the past, you are my wife now.¡± Kerwin¡¯s remarks weighed a hundred-ton on Betty¡¯s heart. But she got rxed finally. She lowered her head, trying to hold back her tears, and sobbed in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, Kerwin.¡± ¡°Thank you for marrying me when I was most desperate. vas n Thank you for rescuing me when I needed you. Thank you for giving me a home when I was alone,¡± Betty said that in her heart. After drying her hair, Betty went to bed. She fell asleep soon. She was exhausted today. Kerwin, sitting at her bedside, watched her sleeping soundly and quietly. Somehow, he felt ufortable when he saw Betty being helpless at the Bound Vi today. The scene stung him. He didn¡¯t know why he cared about Betty so much. But he was just using Betty to go against Old Bruce. The inexplicable feeling made Kerwin a bit upset. Pondering for a long while, he finally took out his phone and called Peter. ¡°Peter, investigate Betty¡¯s past,¡± Kerwin ordered calmly with no emotions in his tone. ¡°I want every single detail of her first love.¡± The next day, Betty got up half an hour early and drew up a resignation on herptop. She couldn¡¯t work under Jeffrey anymore, whether she was just cowardly or tried to avoid dealing with him. But before she could print out her resignation, she suddenly got a call from the hospital. ¡°Is it Miss White? Well, we found that there were spikes on your mother¡¯s EEG. We guess she might wake up.¡± wake up.¡± ¡°What?¡± Betty was ted. ¡°Really? Will she really wake up?¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe. But Miss White, don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already good news. Doctor, thank you.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll try our best, but¡­¡± the doctor hesitated. ¡°You know, since there are signs that she¡¯s going to wake up, we will give her different treatments. The expenses¡­¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Betty froze for an instant. Soon, she reacted and said quickly, ¡°I know, doctor, don¡¯t worry. My mother already has Chicago¡¯s medical insurance, and it can cover most of the expenses. No matter how much I have to pay, I will pay it. Please help her get through this.¡± After hanging up, Betty looked at the resignation on herptop in front of her. She kept silent for a moment and then deleted it. If she resigned, she couldn¡¯t pay her mother¡¯s medical fees before she found a new job. She collected her things with a headache and went to work. There was no escaping the things she had to face. Kerwin had something to deal with, so he left early. Betty took a taxi to the office after eating alone. Their magazine recently started arge cooperation project. It was a long-term cooperation with a magazine in Houston. It was said that Jeffrey would go to Houston to negotiate the contract in person. After knowing this, Betty was relieved. She hoped that Jeffrey could leave for a business trip. The less she saw him, the better. But shortly after she sat down in the office, Nicole, the editor in chief, hurried to her. ¡°Betty, get ready. You¡¯ll go to Houston with Jeffrey in the afternoon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Betty stood up with shock. ¡°Nicole, I¡¯m a reporter, not Jeffrey¡¯s personal assistant. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Tell Jeffrey yourself if you have a problem with that. He made it clear that he wanted you to go with him.¡± Betty turned pale. Jeffrey wanted her to go with him? She thought that Jeffrey would leave her alone since he was getting married. Why was he doing this? She bit her lip, turned around and walked towards his office. When she was about to knock on the door, the door opened. Jeffrey saw her standing outside the door, and then froze for an instant. He put on a cold look. ¡°Betty, what are you doing here? We are leaving soon.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 28 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 28 Chapter 28 She¡¯s Forced to Go to Houston Betty turned pale, but still looked up at Jeffrey. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Houston.¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s reluctant look, Jeffrey felt upset for no reason. ¡°It has been decided. You can¡¯t refuse. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can resign.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. If she could, she would resign. Then she didn¡¯t have to put up with him anymore, but her mother in the hospital needed her sry and insurance. Betty kept silent. Jeffrey sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re reluctant to resign, get your luggage ready right away. We will leave at 3 pm. You¡¯ll be fired if you miss the ne!¡± After that, he turned around and left directly. Betty knew she had no choice, so she called Maria. An hourter, Maria arrived at the front of their office with her luggage. ¡°Thank you very much, Maria. I really don¡¯t have time to get packed up,¡± Betty thanked her. ¡°Mrs. Martin, not at all.¡± Maria liked Betty who newly married Kerwin very much. In her eyes, Betty was gentle, sensible and amiable. ¡°Have you told Mr. Martin that you are going on a business trip?¡± Was Betty froze. After she knew she had to go on the business trip, she was so angry with Jeffrey that she forgot to tell Kerwin about that. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Betty dragged her suitcase back to the office and called Kerwin, but he didn¡¯t answer. He was probably in a meeting. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Betty sent a text message to him and left for the airport with Jeffrey. The president¡¯s office of the Tylman Group. ¡°The project in Houston. They are too half-hearted. Close the deal.¡± Kerwin wheeled himself into the office and told Peter beside him. ¡°OK.¡± Peter nodded and suddenly thought of something, ¡°By the way, when you were in the meeting, your wife called you.¡± ¡°Betty?¡± Kerwin froze. She seldom called him on her own initiative. Kerwin took his phone and saw Betty¡¯s message. (I need to go to Houston on business with Jeffrey, so I¡¯ll be away for a few days.) It was a simple message in a businesslike manner. Kerwin felt upset for no reason. At this time, Peter suddenly thought of something and handed a file to him. ¡°Mr. Martin, speaking of your wife, I have already finished investigating what you asked me to check.¡± Kerwin took the file and opened it. After he read the first page, he suddenly stiffened all over, and his ck pupils shrank. Peter¡¯s curiosity was aroused by his reaction. He could not help leaning to him and taking a look at Then he covered his mouth with shock. Pop! Kerwin suddenly closed the file with an icy face. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯ll head to the airport.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Peter was confused. ¡°Why are we going to the airport?¡± Was CO ¡°We¡¯re going to Houston.¡± Kerwin had turned around in his wheelchair. Peter was confused behind him. Houston? He wanted him to close the deal in Houston, didn¡¯t he? Why did he change his mind suddenly? *** Flight to Houston, business ss. Betty sat next to Jeffrey, feeling awkward and ufortable. The lunch on the ne was the seafood pae she hated. She barely ate it. ¡°Well?¡± When Jeffrey noticed that, he sneered. ¡°You still don¡¯t like seafood?¡± Betty was tired of being made a fool by him, so she said coldly, ¡°You remember it clearly, huh?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jeffrey leisurely took a sip of his coffee. ¡°First love is always impressive.¡± Betty gripped the fork in her hand more tightly. ¡°And¡­¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t seem to notice her reaction, but continued slowly, ¡°I was fooled by you from beginning to end. I can¡¯t forget that.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Betty turned slightly pale. ¡°Are you serious? At least I didn¡¯t hide my background.¡± earlier, I guess you wouldn¡¯t have betrayed me, right? A 60-year-old old man. You could actually have sex with him?¡± When Jeffrey said this, he did not lower his voice at all. The cabin was quiet. The passengers and stewardess aside all looked at Betty with curiosity. Betty couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. ¡°Jeffrey, what do you want?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 29 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Crisis (1) Looking at her pale face, Jeffrey felt like being seized by the heart. But at the thought of what he sawst night, his anger emerged again. ¡°What do I want?¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°Betty, you did so many shameless things and I can¡¯t even talk about them?¡± ¡°What I did has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I determine whether it has something to do with me or not,¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone turned stern. ¡°Betty, you know what? I will never forgive you!¡± Betty was pale. She finally knew why Jeffrey wanted her to be on the business trip with him. He was trying to humiliate her and torture her in every way. After arriving in Houston, Jeffrey asked Betty to go with him and eat with some people from that magazine. Betty hated such dinners, but Jeffrey was her boss. She couldn¡¯t refuse, so she summoned up courage and went with him. At the dinner table, Betty was the only woman and inevitably became the focus. Those men all wanted to toast her, and Jeffrey didn¡¯t stop them, as if she were here to drink for him. In less than an hour, Betty had drunk a lot of beer and white wine. ¡°Oh, Jeffrey, your secretary is really a belle.¡± The editor in chief from this magazine was an old man in his forties, fat and nasty. He simply couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Betty. ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t tell him Betty¡¯s identity, but showed a faint smile. ¡°If you like her, you can have her.¡± Betty was constrained at such dinners. She kept her head down. Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s words, she shook all over and looked at him with shock. Then she saw that he was looking at her with a sneer. ¡°Haha,¡± Cooper was even more excited. ¡°You¡¯re a real joker!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m trying to show my sincerity in fostering our cooperation,¡± Jeffrey said tteringly. ¡°Betty, what are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you pour some wine for Cooper?¡± Betty couldn¡¯t believe that this slick man in front of her was the guy she once loved. She clearly remembered that Jeffrey was a boy who blushed when talking to strangers. Why did he be such a person? Was time enough to change a person, or did she never really know him? ¡°Betty¡­¡± Seeing Betty motionless, Jeffrey looked colder.¡±Did you hear me? Pour some wine for Cooper!¡± Betty looked at Cooper beside her, who was sizing her up with small lustful eyes. She felt really sick, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse and embarrass Jeffrey here. So, she had to stand up reluctantly. ¡°Cooper¡­¡± She forced a smile. ¡°I hope we can have a smooth and sessful cooperation.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s sweet.¡± Betty handed over the wine, and Cooper took the opportunity to grab her hand. ¡°Betty, you are over-polite. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you and make that happen.¡± Being grabbed by Cooper¡¯s fat hand, Betty felt like throwing up. She wanted to retract her hand but he held her hand tightly. Cooper touched her fair hand lewdly and anger emerged inside Jeffrey at the sight of this. ¡°ED Cooper.¡± He immediately picked up his ss. ¡°Here¡¯s to you.¡± Cooper reluctantly let go of Betty¡¯s hand and turned to Jeffrey. Betty quickly stood up and told them that she wanted to go to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t think she was drunk, but when she stood up, she found that she was so dizzy and couldn¡¯t even steady herself. She washed her face in the bathroom, and felt even more ufortable. Her stomach churned and her fever was more serious. Damn it. She cursed inwardly. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jeffrey. He hated her before, and he seemed to detest her more. What happened? Betty rubbed her sore temples and managed to walk out of the bathroom leaning on the wall. The dinner was really dangerous. Jeffrey seemed to be out of his mind and would do anything he wanted. Betty had a bad forebode at the thought of Cooper¡¯s lustful eyes. For safety, she thought she¡¯d better text Jeffrey and tell him that she was going back to the hotel. With this in mind, she came out of the bathroom, and then a nasty voice sounded behind her. ¡°Oh, Betty, what took you so long? I have been waiting here for you for a long time.¡± Betty¡¯s heart sank. She turned around and saw Cooper leaning against the door of the bathroom. He was apparently waiting for her. Betty was a little flustered, but she pretended to be calm, saying, ¡°Cooper, you also came here to use the bathroom, huh?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Cooper walked up to her, breathing alcohol fumes all over her. ¡°I, your Prince Charming, am waiting for you.¡± Betty almost threw up. Prince Charming? Cooper was almost as old as her father. He couldn¡¯t be more shameless. ¡°Cooper, you are really a joker.¡± She forced a smile and wanted to go back into the bathroom leaning on the wall. However, Cooper suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Oh, Betty, why are you hiding from me? Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 30 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Crisis (2) Of course she didn¡¯t like him! Betty almost wanted to curse him, but thinking about her job, she resisted her impulse. ¡°Cooper, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Heh-heh, even if I¡¯m drunk, I can make youfortable in bed.¡± Cooper didn¡¯t even bother to hide his purpose. He leaned to Betty. ¡°Do you want to try that?¡± Betty couldn¡¯t stand this anymore. She struggled violently. ¡°Cooper, please watch how you conduct yourself!¡± She struggled violently. Cooper was a little upset, and his fat face darkened. ¡°Betty, be smart. Jeffrey has allowed me to do this. Stop pretending to be pure and lofty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Betty was stunned and stared at Cooper in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cooper came closer to her. ¡°Jeffrey gave me his permission. That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this to you. You are the gift your magazine gave to me. Stop pretending. Juste with me!¡± Betty¡¯s mind went nk, and she forgot to struggle in mixed shock, anger, and sadness. She knew that Jeffrey misunderstood her and that he hated her for what happened two years ago, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would allow such a lecher to molest her. Was she a prostitute in his eyes? Betty was in a short trance. Then she suddenly looked up and saw a familiar figure at the end of the corridor. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was Jeffrey. He came here because he was worried about Betty. Cooper was obviously interested in Betty at the table. It wasn¡¯t long after Betty went to the bathroom, Cooper also came out. Jeffrey was really worried, so he came out to check on Betty. However, he saw this after justing out. Betty, petite and slender, was pressed against the wall by Cooper who was fat and nasty. More importantly, Betty didn¡¯t struggle at all and seemed to have epted that. At that moment, Jeffrey felt anger burning in his chest! He was angry that Cooper actually molested Betty, but what made him angrier was that Betty didn¡¯t resist at all! Was she really that short of money? And she could even put up with such a nasty lecher? Jeffrey was stung by what he saw. He wanted to pull Cooper away, but Betty¡¯s reaction upset him. Since she didn¡¯t love herself, why should he worry about her? Maybe she wanted to seduce Cooper since the beginning. If he went up to them, wouldn¡¯t he ruin her n? Thinking of this, Jeffrey found that he couldn¡¯t stay here for another second. He immediately turned around and left. When Betty saw Jeffrey, she had thest glimmer of hope. Even if Jeffrey hated her, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to molest his female subordinates. She didn¡¯t believe he was such a person. So, she was about to call him for help, but Jeffrey had already turned around and left. Crash! Thest glimmer of hope in her heart copsed. Jeffrey? He saw her just now, didn¡¯t he? He saw that she was molested by Cooper, but he just turned around and left? So, what Cooper said was true? Jeffrey gave his permission or even told Cooper that he could molest her? She trembled all over. Jeffrey, Jeffrey, how can you do this to me? Devastated, Betty suddenly smelled a disgusting smell. She looked up and saw that Cooper hade closer and was trying to kiss her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Betty screamed and directly pped him in the face. A red palm print immediately appeared on Cooper¡¯s face. Cooper waspletely furious. ¡°Betty!¡± He grabbed Betty¡¯s hair and growled. ¡°You want it the hard way? Or you just want to lose your job forever?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 31 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Crisis (3) Betty¡¯s features were twisted with pain. In a rage, Cooper raised his hand and wanted to p her. Betty was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes. However, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. On the contrary, she heard Cooper¡¯s panic voice, ¡°Mr. Martin? Why are you here?¡± Mr. Martin? Betty was stunned and quickly opened her eyes. Then she saw the man in the wheelchair who had a cold face. Her eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Kerwin?¡± she said in disbelief. At this moment, she almost thought she was dreaming. Kerwin looked at Betty who blushed with drunkenness. Her tight suit outlined her curvaceous figure, which was particrly attractive. However, he was even angrier! Was that how she usually worked? Was that why other men always ver over her? Kerwin ignored Betty with a sullen face but just looked at Cooper aside. Cooper wanted to p Betty, but Kerwin suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist. Although Kerwin was in the wheelchair, he was tall and easily restrained Cooper. Cooper worked in the magazine industry and recognized Kerwin right away because Kerwin¡¯s magazine produced a best seller a while ago. His fat face trembled, but he forced a fawning smile and said tteringly, ¡°Mr. Martin, oh, why? Why are you here?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Kerwin¡¯s eyes were icy, giving him great pressure. Even if Cooper had been through a lot of notable bumps, he was still scared into a cold sweat. Kerwin shook off his hand, took out a paper towel to wipe his own hand, and whispered, ¡°Get out of here.¡± Cooper sobered up with fright. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else but immediately left. Jeffrey walked out of the restaurant, but the anger in his chest was still burning. At this time, nis cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hey! Jeffrey, were you trying to kill me?¡± The phone was connected, and Cooper¡¯s angry voice sounded. Jeffrey froze, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Betty was Mr. Martin¡¯s woman, the president of the Tylman Group!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come on! I almost got my hands on her just now, and Kerwin suddenly appeared! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Betty had a powerful backer? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have touched her even if I was bold enough!¡± Jeffrey was stunned. Kerwin was here? He was in Houston? ¡°Hey! Jeffrey, you son of a bitch, are you listening to me¡­?¡± Cooper was still shouting on the phone, but Jeffrey had ignored him and hung up. In order to be independent, he had never told anyone in the magazine industry that he was from the Martin family, so Cooper who was considered a nobody even dared to shout at him like that. After keeping silent for a long time, he picked up his cell phone and called Betty. After several long beeps, the phone was finally connected, and a low male voice sounded in the phone, ¡°Hello?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 32 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Why It Was Kerwin? When Jeffrey heard the voice, his heart almost contracted. He hung up without hesitation. Staring at his mobile phone for a long time, he suddenly burst intoughters. Although he only heard ¡°hello¡±, he recognized the voice. Kerwin? It was really Kerwin?? Betty was really with him! Jeffreyughed almost ¡¯til tears filled his eyes. Looking at the name ¡°Betty¡± in his address book, he suddenly felt that it was so dazzling. Betty! How much did I owe you in my previous life? So you tortured me like this! You were married, but you hooked up with another man, and why was it Kerwin! At the other end of the phone, Kerwin looked still calm and indifferent. He put Betty¡¯s cell phone down. ¡°Who was it?¡± Bettyy in the car seat. She was confused with drunkenness, so Kerwin answered the phone for her. ¡°Sales call.¡± Kerwin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Betty¡¯s head really hurt, so she didn¡¯t doubt his words at all but just covered her head. ¡°You are having a headache?¡± Kerwin was still a little angry, but seeing her face twist with pain, he softened his tone involuntarily. ¡°Yes,¡± Betty answered and then a pair of big hands covered her temples, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Kerwin stroked her temples with his slightly rough fingers. Betty¡¯s cheeks were burning, she felt his fingers were a bit cold. She stiffened slightly and her heart raced for no reason. She moved and said, ¡°Well, I feel much better. Thank you.¡± When she just moved slightly, Kerwin suddenly pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said. His voice seemed colder than usual. Betty froze for an instant and turned her head sideways. Under the streetlighting through the window, she suddenly noticed that the indifferent look on Kerwin¡¯s face was different from usual. He seemed to be mad at something. She sobered up a little and said carefully, ¡°Kerwin, are you angry?¡± She was at least his wife. Any man would be angry if he saw his wife being molested, right? ¡°What do you think?¡± Kerwin asked coldly. The temperature in the car seemed to drop suddenly. ¡°Sorry,¡± Betty whispered. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Kerwin slightly raised an eyebrow. Betty was stunned. She looked at Kerwin in front of her and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Well, don¡¯t overthink.¡± Betty got worried. ¡°I thought it was an ordinary dinner. I didn¡¯t expect that Cooper would do that to me.¡± She was suddenly a little worried that Kerwin would misunderstand her like Jeffrey and think she was a tramp. Somehow, she was afraid that Kerwin would misunderstand her. Maybe it was because Kerwin was her husband and the only one who made her feel warm. She didn¡¯t want him to detest her. Kerwin looked at Betty with a gleam of strange light in his eyes. ¡°I know.¡± He paused for a moment before he spoke. His tone seemed to have softened a bit. Betty was relieved, and then Kerwin continued. ¡°Don¡¯t go to such dinners again.¡± Betty nodded obediently. She was still a bit drunk. Kerwin massaged her temples with proper strength. She felt veryfortable, so she could not help leaning against his shoulder. Feeling this, Kerwin stiffened slightly. He looked down and saw Betty¡¯s red cheeks. Her long eyshes trembled, and she opened her mouth slightly. She was like a sweet peach. Kerwin¡¯s ck pupils shrunk. Some emotion almost spilled from his heart. He couldn¡¯t ignore that anymore. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Betty,¡± he suddenly said, and his voice was even lower. ¡°Huh?¡± Betty responded in confusion. She raised her head and realized that Kerwin¡¯s face was so close. They were less than five centimeters apart. ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Betty then realized that she was leaning on Kerwin and tried to sit up straight. However, Kerwin¡¯s hand suddenly slid down her cheek and pinched her chin. The next second¡­ Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 33 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The Photos of That Year Kerwin lowered his head and covered Betty¡¯s lips with his. Feeling Kerwin¡¯s cool lips, Betty felt like something exploded inside her. She suddenly sobered up. Kerwin¡¯s lips were so soft. She was absorbed in kissing him. Then, her lips rested on Kerwin¡¯s neck¡­ Abs¡­ Betty was already asleep when their car arrived at the hotel. Kerwin held her on hisp and wheeled all the way to the room. After putting her on the bed, Kerwin noticed her wrist. In the small sh, Cooper grabbed her wrist violently and it had turned red. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, Kerwin, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m really surprised.¡± as soon as the phone was connected, a yful voice was heard. ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡± Kerwin¡¯s tone was still very t, but if one was familiar with him, he could hear the menace in it. ¡°What do you want me to do? You rarely ask for favors. Just say it. I¡¯ll help you as long as I can do it!¡± ¡°I want you to help me get rid of a person,¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice lowered a little. ¡°He hurt my woman. I want to make his life a living hell.¡± Betty woke up from a hangover with a splitting headache. As she struggled to sit up from the bed, she heard a pleasant low voice¡­ ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Betty looked up and saw Kerwin sitting next to the table in the hotel room. There was a big breakfast on the table. ¡°Kerwin?¡± Betty froze for a while and then what happenedst night flooded into her mind. She was molested by Cooper. Kerwin appeared in time and saved herself. Then she got in his car and they kissed? Thinking of their kiss in the car, Betty felt her face was burning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Betty sitting still on the bed, Kerwin continued, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Betty¡¯s attention was drawn back. She looked up. Kerwin¡¯s room was a deluxe suite. The sunlight poured in through the hugending window and fell on Kerwin who was in a white shirt. He was like bathing in ayer of golden light, elegant and gentle. However, he still wore an indifferent look on his face as usual. This gave Betty an illusion. It seemed that the kissst night was just her illusion. ¡°Nothing.¡± She smiled awkwardly and hurried out of bed. Then she was dumbfounded. She was in a male white shirt which reached her thighs. ¡°This is your shirt?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Kerwin slightly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Last night you were drunk and threw up. The waitress helped you change your clothes.¡± So it was a waitress who helped her change her clothes. Betty breathed a sigh of relief. However, Kerwin had seen all the changes in her look. He watched Betty get out of the bed with a smile, and his throat suddenly felt tight. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 34 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The Photos of That Year His shirt was so loose in Betty. Even if all the buttons were buttoned up, he could still see her sexy corbones. As she got out of the bed, her slender legs werepletely shown before him. Kerwin looked away. He always thought he had excellent self-control, but he was still tempted at this time. He had to take a sip of cold water to calm himself down. Betty didn¡¯t notice Kerwin¡¯s reaction but just sat down to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll be back this afternoon,¡± halfway through the meal, Kerwin suddenly said. ¡°Are you going back with me?¡± Betty thought of the dinnerst night. Her eyes darkened and she nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She had to dispel her misgivings. Even if she needed this job, she couldn¡¯t stand Jeffrey anymore. ¡°Good.¡± Betty remembered something. ¡°By the way, why are you in Houston?¡± Kerwin¡¯s hand holding the knife and fork imperceptibly stiffened. He replied briefly, ¡°There was an unexpected meeting.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Betty didn¡¯t think much, just concentrated on eating. After her dry cleaning was sent back, she and Kerwin took the car to the airport and were about to return to Chicago. Peter had been waiting in the hotel lobby. When he saw Betty, his doubt was dispelled. He had been wondering why Mr. Martin came to Houston in such a hurry. So, he was here for Betty? ¡°Mr. Martin, here are some documents you need to sign.¡± Peter was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it. He just handed the documents to Kerwin. However, he still couldn¡¯t help ncing at Betty. The news he learned about Betty was quite shocking. Who would have thought that her first love All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. was¡­ ¡°Ahem,¡± Peter suddenly heard a cold cough while sighing over this. He immediately shivered, turned his head, and then saw Kerwin looking at him coldly. He quickly bowed his head in fear. Betty didn¡¯t notice their interactions but just got in the car with Kerwin. After sitting down, Kerwin finished reading the documents. Then he closed them and suddenly remembered something. He said to Betty, ¡°Betty, I want to take you to visit my family this weekend.¡± Betts? Betty was suddenly dumbfounded hearing Kerwin call her in such a way. She froze for several seconds before nodding. ¡°OK.¡± Betty was also curious about Kerwin¡¯s family. She should meet them. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this, but Peter in front of them suddenly looked at them in the rearview mirror with shock. Jesus, Mr. Martin wanted to take Betty to meet his family? Then? Peter didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen. Betty soon returned to Chicago, while Jeffrey was detained in Houston for several days for something He nned to cooperate with Cooper¡¯s magazine. After he got up the next day, he learned that Cooper¡¯s magazine was sued for various ill-founded and false reports, and was about to go bankrupt. He was shocked. He knew that such an ident could never be a coincidence.¡¯ Cooper was also famous in Houston. Only that man could do this to him! Jeffrey was irritated for no reason! Damn it! Why did he even do this for her? He didn¡¯t mind that Betty was already married? After finally solving the mess in Houston, Jeffrey returned to Chicago. When he got off the ne, he saw Emilye to pick him up. ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Emily saw him and ran to him hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I called you so many times in the past few days. Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Looking at Emily who looked like Betty, Jeffrey felt irritated for no reason. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m busy. Just go back,¡± Jeffrey said something perfunctory, and then walked out of the airport without looking back. Emily was left behind. She looked at Jeffrey¡¯s back as the smile on her small face slowly stiffened. She suddenly remembered what Jeffrey¡¯s secretary said when she called her the other day¡­ ¡°Jeffrey is going to Houston on business. No, not alone. He¡¯s going with a reporter from our magazine. You want her name? Betty.¡± Emily clenched her fists tightly, and her sharp fingernails almost pierced her palm! Betty! It was Betty again! She was only a tramp. Why was she always trying to take Jeffrey from her? Emily bit her red lip and finally made up her mind. She took out her mobile phone and called someone ¡°Hello?¡± Emily¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Do you still have those photos? Well, send them to me. I want all of them.¡± After returning to Chicago, Betty was worried that Jeffrey would pick on her for she came back to Chicago without telling him. To her surprise, Jeffrey didn¡¯t do that. Soon, it was the weekend. In the early morning, Betty put on the dark red dress that Kerwin had prepared for her, a ne with tiny diamonds and a pair of ribbon high heels. Then she walked downstairs slowly. saw Kerwin was already waiting downstairs. Hearing footsteps, he looked up casually. When he saw Betty on the stairs, he was stunned. He knew Betty was beautiful, but Betty seldom spruced up formally. Sometimes, she would even deliberately hide her beauty. Therefore, her beauty was covert and could only be captured asionally. After she put on the long dress he chose for her and light makeup. She was as attractive as a slightly polished shiny diamond. Betty walked all the way to Kerwin. Seeing that he looked at her silently, she was a little embarrassed and then stroked her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I look weird?¡± She had never worn such a dress. Just now, she secretly checked it on the inte. This dress was incredibly expensive. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kerwin came out of his trace. ¡°You are very beautiful.¡± Kerwin liked to praise others, especially his wife. Betty froze for an instant. This was the first time that Kerwin had praised her? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t say anything else but quickly turned his wheelchair and then got in the car with her. This time, they and Kerwin¡¯s family were going to eat in a ritzy private club in Chicago. The car stopped in the clubhouse. Betty got off the car, holding Kerwin¡¯s hand. They took the elevator upstairs. In the elevator, Betty suddenly got a little nervous and she said in a soft tone, ¡°Kerwin, will your family be difficult to get along with?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kerwin said in a t tone. After pondering for a moment, he added, ¡°But you still need to get prepared.¡± Betty froze for a moment. Before she could ask why, the elevator door had opened and Kerwin wheeled himself out She immediately followed, and they quickly entered thergest box at the end of the corridor. Betty entered the door and saw that there was only one old man sitting in the box. It was probably Kerwin¡¯s grandfather. She smiled politely and walked up to him respectfully to say hello, but when she saw his face, she suddenly turned pale and stopped. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 35 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 35 Chapter 35 To Have Sex The old man in front of her was carrying himself erect though he was old. His face was covered with wrinkles but he was sharp-featured. His eyes were sharp, revealing an air of quiet authority. He was very impressive, so Betty recognized him immediately. She had seen his face countless times in magazines and news. This old man was Bruce Martin, the old master of the Martin family, the first family in Chicago. Betty couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Kerwin¡¯s grandfather was Old Bruce, that was to say, Kerwin was the mysterious second son of the Martin family? The Martin family was the first family in Chicago. People took delight in talking about their stories. Old Bruce had only one son, but both his son and daughter-inw died young, leaving only two children behind. There was a huge age gap between the two children. The older one was almost in his forties and had a son, Jeffrey, who was called the little master of the Martin family. The other grandson was younger, less than 30 years old. He had an ident ten years ago. Since then, he was weak and stayed abroad. He had been mysterious, so few people knew about him. So Kerwin was Old Bruce¡¯s second grandson? Betty felt herself pale and trembling. . Although she knew Kerwin¡¯s surname was Martin, she never thought that he would be from the Martin family. They all knew that Kerwin started from scratch but they didn¡¯t expect that he had such a powerful backer. So Kerwin was Jeffrey¡¯s uncle? Betty never thought that her life would be so dramatic. Her first love became her brother-inw, and she became her first love¡¯s aunt? ¡°Betty?¡± Kerwin¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded in her ears. He came to her in the wheelchair and looked at her pale face. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Betty suddenly found that she had difficulty in speaking. ¡°Kerwin, I suddenly feel dizzy and ufortable. I want to go back.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eves darkened imperceptibly. He said, ¡°They¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s eat first. My brother and nephew are arriving soon.¡± His nephew was also arriving? Hearing this, Betty looked even paler. ¡°No. I can¡¯t. I really feel ufortable.¡± She said in a panic and stepped back unconsciously. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really sorry. I suddenly feel dizzy and sick. I want to go back home. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡± Saying this, she avoided looking at Kerwin and Old Bruce, turned and left the box immediately. She was almost running. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. As Betty left, Old Bruce sneered. ¡°That¡¯s the woman you chose after you took so much trouble?¡± Kerwin nced coldly at Old Bruce. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t rushed me, I wouldn¡¯t have got married to her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Old Bruce immediately got angry. He liked his little grandson most, but since the ident ten years ago, he had been moody. Even he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Kerwin ignored Old Bruce, just turned his wheelchair, and was about to leave. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡± Kerwin wheeled himself outside without looking back. ¡°Grandpa, you can eat with my brother and the others.¡± Back to the vi, Kerwin learned from Maria that Betty locked herself in her room and kept her door closed. Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and a surge of anger emerged in his heart. He came to her room, pushed the door in, and saw her lying on the bed. She was still in the dark red dress with a despondent look. Seeing this, he only felt angrier. He wheeled himself to the head of her bed and said with no expression, ¡°Betty, get up.¡± But Betty remained motionless, as if she couldn¡¯t hear him. Kerwin waspletely angry. ¡°Betty,¡± The menace in his voice was more obvious, ¡°Tell me. Why did youe back?¡± S MON After a pause, his voice became colder, ¡°Is it because you are afraid to see my nephew, Jeffrey?¡± Betty¡¯s dull look finally changed. She trembled and sat up abruptly. She stared at Kerwin in front of her with a pale face and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You already knew our story, didn¡¯t you? You knew what happened between me and Jeffrey?¡± Betty suddenly felt like she was an idiot. She was deceived by her first love and her husband. ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t deny. ¡°I know what happened between you two and that you were raped two years ago. You know, I wouldn¡¯t marry a woman of unknown origin.¡± Betty trembled uncontrobly and stared at Kerwin in front of her. ¡°So?¡± Her voice trembled more violently. ¡°What do you mean by taking me to the dinner? You just want to see me take a pratfall there, right?¡± ¡°Take a pratfall?¡± Betty¡¯s wordspletely irritated Kerwin. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to him. ¡°Betty, it¡¯s just your first love. If you¡¯ve really left him behind, you would take no pratfall at all!¡± Betty stared at Kerwin in front of her and bit her lip. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± After a long time, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what Jeffrey means to me.¡± Jeffrey was once everything and the meaning of life to her. She had an unforgettable feeling for him. Every time she thought of it, she would feel deep-seated pain. He didn¡¯t understand? He didn¡¯t understand what Jeffrey meant to her? Kerwin thought he was already very angry, but Betty¡¯s words directly threw him into a rage! Damn it. Ten years had passed. He had long thought that his heart was like a pool of stagnant water. However, it was stirred again and again after she appeared! He found out that Jeffrey was her first love, her boss, and that she went on a business trip alone with him. At that time, he flew to Houston almost without thinking. Then he saw someone molest her! At that moment, he was so angry and almost wanted to kill that disgusting cooper man! He almost forgot how long he hadn¡¯t been so angry. However, Betty got on hisst nerve again and again! However, Betty got on hisst nerve again and again! She and his little nephew were a couple and she actually told his little nephew that she was into him in front of him? What was him in her eyes? ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right.¡± Kerwinughed in anger. He suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, grabbed Betty¡¯s wrist and threw her on the bed. ¡°But I know you are my wife!¡± When Betty saw him get up from his wheelchair, she was petrified. O ¡°You?¡± She screamed. ¡°Your legs?¡± She struggled to get up, but Kerwin was faster. He directly pressed her under him and grabbed her hands. In an instant, Betty was covered by his shadow. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin whispered her name in a cold voice. ¡°We have been married for a month, but we haven¡¯t had sex.¡± Crash! Betty immediately ignored why Kerwin could stand up with those eggs. She just screamed in panic, ¡°What are you¡­?¡± Hiss! But before she finished speaking, her dark red dress was torn! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 36 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 36 Chapter 36 You Are Afraid of Me? In a sh. Kerwin leaned over her. His muscr body was on top of her, enveloping her with his strong masculinity. ¡°Kerwin, please¡­¡± Betty was so scared that she wanted to cry, but the next second everything she wanted to say was blocked by Kerwin¡¯s thin lips. His kiss was dominant with a mildly punishing pleasure that left Betty with nowhere to run. This feeling made Betty involuntarily recall what had happened two years ago. Suddenly, she trembled with fear, tears streaming down her cheeks. Kerwin seemed to notice her trembling. He looked up, only to find that her eyes were filled with tears. He froze suddenly Then he didn¡¯t go further, braced himself with his hands on either side of her. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± asked he in a low voice, looking at her. Betty wrapped her hands around her bare shoulders, shivering, and said nothing. Suddenly, Kerwin felt all the heat and desire in him disappear, as if he had been poured with cold water from head to toe. He let go of the trembling woman beneath him. She looked pale with tears in her eyes, which made him feel a little sting in his heart. Damn it, what the hell did I do? Kerwin thought. He was really sorry for this. ¡°Betty, I¡¯m¡­¡± said he in a gentler voice. Then he reached out to help her up, but as soon as he got close to her, she shivered and avoided his hand, as if she felt a shock. Her involuntary evasion made Kerwin even more upset. ¡°You need some rest,¡± said Kerwin. He really did not know what to say, so he turned around and left the room. After Kerwin left, Bettyy on the bed for a long time before sitting up. Two years had passed since that incident. She thought she had gotten rid of the shadow of that night two years ago. But she didn¡¯t expect that once a man came near her, she couldn¡¯t help but think about what happened two years ago. That night, Kerwin did note back. The next morning, Betty hesitated for a long time before going downstairs. As she wondered how to face Kerwin, she learned from Maria that Kerwin went abroad for a business trip in the middle of Betty froze. Looks like Kerwin also feels that it is hard to face me right now. Betty couldn¡¯t figure out what Kerwin was thinking aboutst night. She certainly didn¡¯t think that Kerwin had feelings for her. In her mind,st night, Kerwin was just showing his status as her husband. She and Jeffrey were in aplicated rtionship, so Kerwin got angry and tried to have sex with her to prove that she was his woman. Also, to Betty¡¯s surprise, Kerwin¡¯s leg didn¡¯t seem as badly injured as she thought. Betty sighed, then stopped thinking about it. She quietly finished her breakfast and went to work. When she arrived at the office, Betty saw that her colleagues were very busy. She hurriedly asked them what had happened. It turned out that the biggest magazine in Houston, with which they were going to cooperate, had folded up, causing their cooperation n, which had been prepared for half a year, to fall apart. The magazine in Houston? Is it the magazine where Mr. Cooper is the editor-in-chief? Betty wondered She hurried to look it up on the Inte and was surprised. That magazine was huge. It was said to have influential backers behind it. Recently, it was sued by many people. Mr. Cooper, who sexually harassed Betty in Houston, was also convicted of fake reports and defamation. Finally, he lost everything. Such dramatic events make Betty suspect that someone did something to bring down the magazine. Could Kerwin have done this? The thought popped out of her head. Then she shook her head hurriedly. Although she was Kerwin¡¯s nominal wife, she and Kerwin did not know each other well, and they were not even friends. It is good enough for him to show up in time to help me that night. How could I expect him to punish Mr. Cooper for my sake? With that in mind, Betty thought that it was the God that punished the wicked. The magazine in Houston¡¯s closed down, so Betty¡¯s magazine had to change theyout of its next issue. After Betty finishes revising her part, Nicole asked her to send it to Jeffrey for his review. Betty wanted to refuse this. After what happened in Houston, she really didn¡¯t want to see Jeffrey again. Jeffrey had insulted her again and again. This time she waspletely disappointed in him. She didn¡¯t understand why Jeffrey would give her to a man like Mr. Cooper. How terrible am I in his eyes that he would let other man harass me? Betty was confused. She had fondness and expectation for Jeffrey before. Now Jeffrey had ruined all the good images he had in her mind. She didn¡¯t want to see Jeffrey, but she also knew that refusing to see him wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. All along, I do nothing wrong. Why should I avoid seeing him? Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth, took the revised magazine, and walked to Jeffrey¡¯s office. After entering the office, Betty didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Mr. Jeffrey, this is the newyout of the magazine,¡± said she impassively. After saying that, she turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Jeffrey suddenly spoke without the least emotion. Betty stood there and did not turn around. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± said she coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to exin?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice became louder. He stood up and walked towards Betty. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°A lot. Like, why did you leave Houston that night without telling me?¡± Jeffrey said coldly. He already stood behind her. ¡°Besides, what exactly is your rtionship with Kerwin?¡± Betty trembled involuntarily. She turned around and saw Jeffrey¡¯s cold face. ¡°How do you know about this?¡± asked Betty in a trembling voice. Jeffrey knew I was married to Kerwin? Did Kerwin tell him this? Betty was a little flustered. as m Although she and Kerwin did not fulfill their marriage obligations, she still did not know how to face Jeffrey. After all, Kerwin was Jeffrey¡¯s uncle and she was Jeffrey¡¯s first love. ¡°You mean your rtionship with Kerwin?¡± Suddenly, Jeffrey sneered and approached Betty. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I know about this. The important thing is that you should keep it in mind that you are married and that Kerwin is also married!¡± Betty, who had been panicking, froze when she heard Jeffrey. What did Jeffrey mean by this? She thought. Betty¡¯s silence angered Jeffrey, who grabbed her by the shoulders. ¡°Betty, say something!¡± his voice sharpened as he shook her violently. ¡°Why do you turn into like this? You cheated on your husband and also ruined someone else¡¯s family. Where¡¯s the Betty I once knew?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 37 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The Identical Ring Betty finally realized that Jeffrey did not know that she and Kerwin were married. He seemed to think that she had an affair with Kerwin, so he misunderstood that Kerwin was the rich guy she had Suddenly, Betty was more disappointed in Jeffrey. Jeffrey, what kind of woman am I in your eyes? As long as a rich man is close to me, you will think of me in this way. In fact, Betty could understand why Jeffrey thought so. In his mind, she was like a prostitute who could sell her body for money. He wouldn¡¯t believe that she was Kerwin¡¯s wife. ¡°Betty¡­¡± Jeffrey was furious. ¡°Answer my question!¡± he ordered. Betty took a moment to react to what he was saying. She slowly raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°Whatever you think of me, I don¡¯t care,¡± said she calmly. Then she broke away from Jeffrey¡¯s hand and turned away. The moment she turned around, Betty realized something. Her first love, the only person she had ever loved with all her heart and soul, was no longer the person he used to be. As early as two years ago, he was no longer the person she loved. For the next two days, Betty forced herself to focus on her work, so she was not in the mood to think about the trouble that Kerwin and Jeffrey had caused her. Kerwin never came home. He neither texted her nor called her. Betty somehow felt lonely when she returned to the empty house each day. It was a scary thing to adapt to being alone. In less than a month, she was already ufortable without Kerwin in her life. One morning, as soon as Betty entered the office, she saw several of her female colleagues gathering in front of theputer. ¡°You¡¯re all early this morning,¡± she walked over and said casually. In the past, everyone ate breakfast in the water cooler at this time. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sarah cupped her face, staring at theputer screen. ¡°There is a super cute guy. It¡¯s such a delightful thing to watch him.¡± ¡°A super cute guy?¡± ¡°Mr. Martin, the president of Tylman Group. We have interviewed him before. He is attending the award ceremony in Milnd today. It¡¯s live right now!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Betty was stunned. They gathered early in the morning to watch her husband, who she didn¡¯t know where he went. Betty was also curious, so she went over. ¡°What award ceremony?¡± ¡°Prominent Youths. It also has a well-known name, namely the richest bachelor of the year.¡± Sarah teased. ¡°But Mr. Martin is married,¡± she added. Betty fixed her eyes on theputer screen. Kerwin slowly pushed his wheelchair onto thevish stage amidst loud apuse. His sharp suit outlined his long figure. Although he was in a wheelchair, people could feel the powerful aura from the way he acted. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Martin,¡± said the host, who was blond and blue-eyed, handed him the crystal trophy excitedly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Kerwin took it and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s my great honor to have this award.¡± When Kerwin took the trophy, the host¡¯s eyes fell on his fingers. She immediately eximed in a very exaggerated way, ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Martin, is this your wedding ring?¡± The camera immediately gave Kerwin¡¯s finger a close-up, and the diamond ring that Betty bought for him immediately appeared on the screen in a magnified form. That gave Betty a start. She quietly hid her hand with the identical ring behind her back. The host was excited. ¡°Mr. Martin, so you¡¯re already married. Many girls will be heartbroken because of this.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin, your ring doesn¡¯t look that special,¡± said the host in a jokingly tone. Soon what the host said drew augh from the audience. Betty¡¯s cheeks burned slightly. She had already said that this ring did not fit his status, but Kerwin still wore it on his hand. Kerwin acted calmly in response to everyone¡¯s surprise andughter. He nced at his ring, then smiled lightly. ¡°My wife chose this for me. She has always been frugal.¡± His simple words gave people a sense of how much he adored his wife. The people in the room instantly fell silent Betty, sitting in front of theputer screen, instantly felt her heart skip a beat. Although she kept telling herself that what Kerwin said was just a pleasantry, her heart was touched slightly. Even if what Kerwin did was just a formality, he did wear the ring all the time and didn¡¯t care that the ring would embarrass him. It was as if many people in the world thought she and he were not a good match, but he also recognized her as his wife. Perhaps Jeffrey was too mean to Betty, so when Kerwin affirmed her in such a way, Betty felt relieved more or less. ¡°Mr. Martin, it seems that you really love your wife,¡± said the host with envy at the award ceremony Kerwin, an extraordinary man, wore such a ring just because of his wife¡¯s ¡®frugality¡¯. This way of disying affection was even more enviable than buying his wife a diamond ring as big as a pigeon egg Kerwin just smiled at the host¡¯s remark. The award ceremony was over soon, but Betty¡¯s colleagues were still immersed in admiration for Kerwin. ¡°Mrs. Martin must be very happy. Many rich men don¡¯t admit they¡¯re married, but her husband is willing to wear such a cheap wedding ring,¡± said a female colleague. ¡°Oh,e on,¡± a male colleague retorted. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too stingy to buy the expensive one. He¡¯s just using his wife as an excuse to cover this up.¡± ¡°Kerwin is so rich that he can afford to buy a mine. How could he not afford to buy a diamond ring?¡± Sarah retorted. ¡°But Mr. Martin¡¯s ring looks a little familiar.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ring somewhere,¡± said another woman immediately. Betty was about to walk away, but Sarah immediately said, ¡°Oh, I remember. Isn¡¯t Mr. Martin¡¯s ring the same as Betty¡¯s?¡± Things turned out as Betty had worried most. She had to stand still and retract her foot that had taken a step away. By this time, her colleagues were eager toe over and grab Betty¡¯s hand, and then eximed in surprise. ¡°They look the same. They¡¯re a pair?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Betty, howe you have the same wedding ring as Kerwin¡¯s?¡± ¡°s, have to admit it now. nfae, am ke Betty was a little nervous when she faced the group of women who liked to gossip about others. ¡°s, I have to admit it now. In fact, I am Kerwin¡¯s wife, so we both have the identical ring,¡± said she calmly. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 38 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 38 Chapter 38 I¡¯m Mrs. Martin A silence fell over the office. Immediately, the crowd burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, Betty, you¡¯re so funny. I can¡¯t believe you would say you are Kerwin¡¯s wife!¡± Betty looked at them and alsoughed. Finally, she was rxed. Surely, it was easier to get around the subject by jokingly admitting it. But she had to pretend to be unhappy with her colleagues¡¯ reactions. ¡°What are you guysughing at? Why don¡¯t you guys believe me? Am I not capable?¡± ¡°Betty, you¡¯re very capable,¡± said Sarah, whoughed until tears came to her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that this is Kerwin, who is so different from us. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to have any contact with us.¡± Betty pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She had to admit that what Sarah said was true. She and Kerwin were very different, but by mistake, the two of them became the closest. Even though the ring doesn¡¯t match Kerwin, he is wearing it, isn¡¯t he? Thinking of this, Betty felt better. She patted Sarah¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Okay, go get busy.¡± ¡°Theyout has revised already. We just need to wait for the printing,¡± said Sarah. The day¡¯s work was basically done. Betty sat in her seat, bored. She got on her Twitter ount. Suddenly, her attention was drawn to the No. 1 trending topic with the hashtag ¡°Kerwin¡¯s wedding ring¡±. The ring can get very hot after the awards ceremony. Looks like people are very interested in celebrity gossip. She thought. Betty clicked in out of curiosity and saw thements of a group of girls who adored Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin is a perfect husband that a woman might meet once in a hundred years. I don¡¯t love other men, I just love him!¡± ¡°Who the hell is Mrs. Martin?¡± ¡°This ring type is xxx. I bought the same one! Hahaha, the same model of Mr. Martin! I feel that this one will definitely sell out.¡± Betty was speechless when she saw thements of this group of women. When she saw another ¡°Mr. Martin now loves another woman. How will his ex-girlfriend feel when she knows this in heaven?¡± Ex-girlfriend? In heaven? Betty was immediately curious about the person, but she didn¡¯t have time to see who it was before the person deleted thement. Betty felt a little puzzled. Before she could think about it, her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a message from Kerwin. Betty hurried to check it. ¡°I¡¯ll be home at six tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t understand why she smiled lightly when she saw this message from Kerwin. She even forgot about the awkward things that had happened between them before Kerwin left and just looked forward to seeing Kerwin when she got home today. Finally, it was time to leave work. Betty took her bag and went to take a taxi home. When she got back to the vi and pushed the door in, Betty saw a familiar figure sitting in a wheelchair. She suddenly felt very happy. ¡°Kerwin,¡± she called out as she took off her shoes, walking into the living room. Kerwin turned his head and looked at her. He still looked so handsome. In the morning, she saw him on theputer screen. Now that he was right in front of her, Betty felt unreal. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Finally, Kerwin felt relieved when he saw her. Before he texted her, she did not reply. He thought she still didn¡¯t want to have dinner with him because of what happened that night. Although he felt delighted, Kerwin still behaved calmly. ¡°Maria has prepared the meal. We can have dinner now.¡± Betty was looking forward to Kerwin¡¯s return before she saw him. But now he came back, Betty remembered the unpleasantness before he left. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. She just nodded her head and followed Kerwin into the dining room. Maria and James knew that Kerwin and Betty hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days. So after they served the food, they left immediately. The dining room immediately became quiet. The only sound was the tter of knives and forks. Finally, Betty broke the silence. ¡°That night, I¡­¡± she hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kerwin said suddenly. Betty was still wondering how to apologize to Kerwin, but he apologized to her first. ¡°I was impulsive that night,¡± said Kerwin in a low voice. By now he had finished his meal and gracefully picked up the napkin to wipe his mouth. Betty was still in a daze. Is he apologizing to me? ¡°I also have done something inappropriate.¡± Betty replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving the family dinner that day. I¡¯ll go make amends to your grandfather.¡± When she saw Kerwin apologize to her, Betty also hurriedly expressed her regrets. In the past few days, Betty had thought a lot about that night. It was rude of her to leave the dinner that day, especially in front of Kerwin¡¯s grandfather, who would regard her behavior as unruly. Although Kerwin¡¯s investigation into her rtionship with Jeffrey made her a little ufortable, Kerwin wasn¡¯t wrong. It was true that a man of his social standing couldn¡¯t have married a woman he didn¡¯t know well. That night, Kerwin was on top of her, surrounding her with his mature masculinity. When she thought about it, Betty felt her face burn. As Kerwin¡¯s wife, Betty knew it was normal to have sex with him. But she couldn¡¯t do it. And Kerwin didn¡¯t continue because she resisted in the end. So she had nothing to be angry about. Hearing Betty¡¯s apology, Kerwin pursed his lips and did not continue the subject. ¡°Betty, do you have something to ask me?¡± he asked suddenly. Betty froze. Only then did she remember that many things had happened that night besides the unpleasantness between her and Kerwin. Betty looked at the man in front of her full of doubts. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to ask. ¡°Your leg?¡± said she. She had seen Kerwin stand up that night. It was clear that his legs were not crippled. ¡°As you saw before,¡± Kerwin replied. ¡°my legs are not crippled.¡± He was not surprised that Betty would ask him about this. ¡°Then why are you¡­?¡± ¡°There are many reasons for that,¡± Kerwin replied curtly. ¡°Remember you can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Betty was shocked. She understood that Kerwin had a reason to disguise himself as a cripple. Since Kerwin would not let her ask more about it, she would keep her mouth shut. She nodded her head. Kerwin looked at Betty and was satisfied with her reaction. Suddenly he thought of something and her face darkened. ¡°Besides that, what else do you want to ask me?¡± he whispered, then added, ¡°Or what do you want to tell me?¡± Hearing him, Betty trembled slightly. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 39 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 39 Chapter 39 The Incident That Happened Two Years Ago Betty¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You also know what happened two years ago, right?¡± If Kerwin had investigated Betty, he must knew about that incident that happened two years ago. Kerwin looked at Betty¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°I know what happened.¡± He knew what had happened two years ago, but he had only heard the rumored version and had not investigated it in depth. He didn¡¯t investigate at first because he didn¡¯t care. Later, he didn¡¯t investigate because he wanted Betty to tell him herself. Betty¡¯s face turned paler as she forced a smile. ¡°If you knew that, why did you still want to marry me?¡± ¡°At first, it was because I didn¡¯t care.¡± Looking at Betty, Kerwin didn¡¯t want to hide his true feelings. ¡°I only needed a wife. And a gold-digger is easy for me to control.¡± Kerwin¡¯s true thoughts made Bettyugh bitterly. So he thought that I was a woman who could have a one-night stand with him for money? At this point, Betty suddenly felt tightness in her chest. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± When Betty bit her lip, she suddenly heard Kerwin speak again. ¡°I just want to hear the truth from you about what happened back then.¡± Betty¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°The truth?¡±. Kerwin nodded at her. Betty¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯ve found out is the truth?¡± Betty stared into Kerwin¡¯s dark eyes. She seemed to want to read his thoughts in those deep, dark eyes. After a while, Kerwin looked at Betty and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a woman who would sell herself for money.¡± The simple words he said were like a magic spell that stopped Betty in her tracks. Kerwin thought she looked a little cute and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Betty realized she had given herself away and quickly looked away. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± Kerwin looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°So, Betty, would you like to talk about it?¡± Betty¡¯s face turned white again as she recalled what had happened back then. Looking at Betty¡¯s pale face and slightly quivering eyebrows, Kerwin suddenly felt his heart flip and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°No, I want to.¡± Betty took a deep breath and raised her head to stare at him with bright eyes. ¡°Two years ago, I was at a reception for thepany where I was interning. I got drunk for some reason after I had a ss of champagne. Then I was taken to a hotel room by someone. And¡­ And¡­¡± Then, Betty finally couldn¡¯t go on. Kerwin looked at her, his eyes darkening. He asked in a stern tone, ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s silence, he snapped. ¡°Betty, you have to face it.¡± Betty¡¯s body shuddered as she bit her lip and finally finished her sentence. ¡°That ss of champagne was drugged. A sixty-something-year-old man took my virginity.¡± After saying that, Betty went limp and sped into the sofa. Looking at her pale face, Kerwin got up from his wheelchair, went to sit beside her, and pressed her head into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he reassured her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s over. Cry if you want.¡± Betty copsed on his warm, broad shoulders as if she scared her wits out. She didn¡¯t cry either and just shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to cry about. It¡¯s all over now.¡± Instead of crying out loud, Betty made Kerwin more worried about her. Then he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you know that man is an old man in his sixties?¡± Betty¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°That night, I was drugged, so I don¡¯t remember everything very well. And I couldn¡¯t remember what the man looked like. When I woke up, he wasn¡¯t there anymore. And I saw 2,000 dors on the bed. Iter went to the front desk staff to ask about it. They then told me that the person who checked in that night was an elder in his 60s. In addition, someone elseter reported to my college that I had been a sugar baby.¡± When Betty thought about being verbally abused by people back then, she was still afraid to meet with her college ssmates, for when she met with them, she would be insulted. Betty thought she would never have the courage to talk about it, but when she was in Kerwin¡¯s arms, she felt the strength and told him everything. At this point, Kerwin¡¯s eyes became darker. Finally, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Which hotel?¡± cal ¡°The Century Hotel, ¡± Betty replied. When she finished, she froze and looked at Kerwin. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Kerwin looked puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever wonder who set you up in the first ce?¡± After listening to Betty¡¯s description, he thought it was obvious that someone was trying to set her up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. And I¡¯ve tried to investigate, but I can¡¯t find any clues,¡± said Betty. Suddenly, she looked at Kerwin. ¡°Kerwin, do you believe me?¡± Kerwin looked sideways and found Betty still nestled on his shoulder and that made him feel better. Then, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Why wouldn¡¯t I believe you?¡± The simple words he said made Betty feel heavy. Betty and Jeffrey had been together for so many years, but Jeffrey had never believed her, while Kerwin did. ¡°So??¡± Betty¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Do you resent me?¡± That incident had always been a thorn in Betty¡¯s heart. And she had despaired for a while that she would never get married. ¡°No.¡± Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, so why should I me you?¡± He would make the one whomitted the crime pay. Kerwin didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence and just made a decision in his mind. After saying that, Betty felt tired and went to rest. Because Kerwin was by Betty¡¯s side that night, she fell asleep more quickly than on previous days. At this time, Betty still frowned in her sleep. Looking at her, Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but reach out and smooth out her knitted brows. Hearing Betty¡¯s steady breathing, Kerwin took out his cell phone and called Peter. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Hello, Peter,¡± he lowered his voice and was afraid of waking Betty. ¡°Help me look into what happened to Betty two years ago.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kerwin remembered what Betty had just told him and frowned slightly. Why do I find the name Century Hotel familiar? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 40 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Kerwin¡¯s Best Friend The next morning, Betty and Kerwin were having breakfast in the dining room. Looking at her. Kerwin suddenly asked, ¡°How was your sleepst night?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Betty looked up. ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡± ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be scared and not sleep well if I was around.¡± Kerwin took a sip of coffee and looked calm. ¡°I can move into the guest room if you want.¡± Betty froze for a moment before realizing Kerwin was referring to the other night and blushed. She said, ¡°We¡¯re a couple, so it¡¯s okay that we live together.¡± Kerwin looked at Betty. ¡°Don¡¯t you me me for what I did to you that night?¡± He still remembered how ufortable he was to see Betty¡¯s fear and resistance when he approached her that night. Betty looked at Kerwin with some embarrassment. ¡°Nope. You did it for a reason too.¡± ¡°A reason?¡± said Kerwin, suddenly raising an eyebrow. ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to ask her that and felt embarrassed. Under Kerwin¡¯s gaze, she said stiffly, ¡°Because I humiliated you the other night and mentioned Jeffrey, it was normal for you to be mad. After all, I am your wife.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyebrows raised even higher. Although Betty¡¯s words were subtle, he figured it out. Betty thought that he did that to her that night because he was possessive. Kerwin suddenly couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Betty thought she had said something wrong, so she asked, embarrassed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so funny?¡± Looking at Betty, Kerwin began to ponder. He had never been one who liked to deny. His earlier concern for Betty and his jealousy after learning about Jeffrey made him realize that he seemed to have feelings for her. He thought he would have stopped being attracted to anyone long ago after all these years, but he didn¡¯t expect the one toe along. Fortunately, the one was his wife. Unfortunately, she seemed to be a little slow and unaware of it. Should I just tell her how I feel and make her mine? Or should I take my time and steal her heart? Kerwin smiled bitterly in his heart. It had been too long since he had been this attached to a woman. At this moment, he felt that it was more difficult to show Betty his feelings than to deal with those millions of dors of business. Therefore, he decided to take his time. Looking at Betty, Kerwin smiled and said, ¡°If you say so.¡± .. Betty did not understand the meaning of Kerwin¡¯s words, so she could only nod her head. Kerwin looked at her dumbfounded look as he smiled and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow; are you free? A friend of mine ising over for dinner.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Betty was stunned. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kerwin looked down. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see my family, but you can see my friends, right?¡± Betty gave an awkward smile. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± The next day, Betty and Maria worked in the kitchen all morning. At noon, the guest finally arrived. The guest said in an aggressive tone, ¡°Gee! Kerwin, your room looks more lively since you got married.¡± His voice came in before he showed up. Betty hurried to the living room and then saw a man in a pink shirt walking in. The man looked handsome and was about Betty¡¯s age, but he seemed to be aggressive and was not as reserved as Kerwin. ¡°Sup, Mrs. Martin¡­¡± As soon as he saw Betty, he walked toward her and red at Kerwin in his wheelchair. ¡°Kerwin, you didn¡¯t even tell me your wife was that gorgeous.¡± Kerwin looked calm. He ignored him and said, ¡°This is Betty, and this is Jason.¡± Jason? As a reporter, she thought the name sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she snapped to her senses. ¡°Gee! Are you the Jason from the Thomas family?¡± There were three influential families in Chicago. Among them, the Martin family, which was the leader, had thergest property. Secondly, there was the Thomas family, which was very prestigious in show business. Thirdly, there was the Baker family, which had been slowly declining over the past few years. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jason was the only son and heir of the Thomas family. ¡°Hello.¡± Betty was a little nervous but smiling. ¡°I¡¯m Betty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Jason had charming eyes. When he took Betty¡¯s hand, he wanted to put her hand to his lips for a kiss. At that moment, Kerwin suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Betty¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her,¡± Kerwin said, deadpan. Jason froze, and then his eyes lit up. Gee, was Kerwin jealous? That seems so interesting. Jason shed a grin and suddenly leaned in close to Betty, then he said, ¡°Mrs. Martin, I¡¯m telling you Kerwin is not romantic. If you are lonely and bored,e to me then. I¡¯m much funnier than he is.¡± Betty shivered and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you are so funny.¡± At this point, Kerwin¡¯s face darkened as he took Betty¡¯s hand and headed to the dining room. Maria and James prepared the meal and then went back home because of a family matter. Betty, Kerwin, and Jason were left alone in the vi. Jason crossed his legs and said in a mischievous tone, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no wine. Kerwin, go fetch one. Gee, no one else is here. Why are you still sitting in that wheelchair?¡± Upon hearing his words, Betty froze. Then she saw Kerwin get up from the wheelchair, serve a bowl of soup, and hand it to Betty. He said, ¡°Drink some soup.¡± Then Kerwin turned around and walked toward the wine cer. Betty then realized that Jason and Kerwin were so close that he knew Kerwin was not disabled. Jason watched Kerwin leave, put away his smile, and turned to look at Betty. ¡°Mrs. Martin, thank you.¡± Betty was a little ufortable with his sudden serious attitude. ¡°What was that about?¡± ¡°Thank you for marrying Kerwin,¡± Jason said, leaning back in his chair and grinning. ¡°You¡¯re the second person to know that Kerwin doesn¡¯t have a disability. That proves he trusts you.¡± Thinking of Kerwin suddenly standing up that night, Betty blushed but smiled as she said, ¡°AS a married couple, we¡¯re supposed to trust each other.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, then he spoke, ¡°Mrs. Martin, did Kerwin ever tell you why he was pretending to be disabled?¡±. Chapter 41 The Reason He Pretended to Be Disabled Betty froze and shook her head. Kerwin had said she might be better off not knowing some issues, so she didn¡¯t go further to question him. ¡°Ten years ago, Kerwin was in a car ident.¡± Jason was blunt. ¡°Everyone thought Kerwin¡¯s leg was crippled in that ident, but he was just injured. His injuries were healed after he went to France.¡± Betty recalled how she also seemed to have seen Kerwin¡¯s car ident on the news. At the time, Kerwin was barely 20 years old and had just started college. When he was kidnapped, the kidnapper offered an enormous ransom of 100 million dors. The news was a local sensation. It was said that the kidnapper tried to take Kerwin away as a hostage after receiving the ransom, but he was in a car ident on the road. The kidnapper was killed instantly, while Kerwin was seriously injured. However, many details were not made public at the time, so people did not know that Kerwin was injured in both legs and only knew that he had been weak and sick since he went to America for treatment. ¡°I¡¯ve probably heard something about it,¡± Betty said. ¡°So he continued to pretend to be disabled after he was treated in America?¡± ¡°But.¡± Jason tilted his head. ¡°Mrs. Martin, guess why?¡± Betty found him to be funny. Jason and Kerwin hadpletely different personalities. A person like Jason may be very popr with girls. ¡°You want me to guess?¡± Betty pretended to think seriously. ¡°Is he doing it to get the Martin family to let down their guards against him?¡± Betty thought about why Kerwin was pretending to be disabled before, so she had her guess in her mind long ago. As a journalist, although she did not know much about the inner affairs of powerful families, she could probably guess that the reason that Kerwin had tried so hard to hide the truth had something to do with his family. She had never met Kerwin¡¯s elder brother, Jeffrey¡¯s father, Henry, who was rumored to be a very ambitious and ruthless man. Since Bruce was old, Henry was mainly responsible for managing the Martin family business. Kerwin cut ties with the Martin family and started his own business from scratch, so he could avoid conflict with Henry. Could it be that Kerwin is pretending to be a cripple because of his elder brother? Jason gave Betty an approving look after hearing her spection. ¡°Well done. You¡¯re pretty smart.¡± Betty chuckled, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of family dramas in TV series about rich families.¡± Jason burst intoughter. ¡°Because the Martin family owns arge family business, the rtionship between the family members is asplicated as what you have seen in those TV series. Although Kerwin seems to be arrogant, he¡¯s had a hard time over the years.¡± Betty was stunned but nodded. Kerwin was healthy but in a wheelchair for the past ten years. And he had to defend himself from his family, so he must be very tired. ¡°So,¡± Jason spoke again, suddenly withdrawing his smile and looking serious. ¡°Mrs. Martin, you must make him happy.¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Jason to say something like this and then froze. av SO However, what kind of happiness could she bring to him? Before Betty could answer his question, she suddenly heard a steady footstep and a cold voice. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Betty turned her head and saw that it was Kerwin who had returned. Kerwin wasnky. He was wearing a light blue shirt to show his perfect body shape. Was WE Betty¡¯s eyes darkened. How does it feel to be confined to a wheelchair for a man as brilliant as him? ¡°I was telling your wife that I fell in love with her at first sight. And I¡¯m about to steal her.¡± The moment Jason saw Kerwin, he put on a naughty smile. ¡°Kerwin, you know how charming I am. A lot of women admire me, so you¡¯d better watch out.¡± ¡°Stop making such aparison!¡± Kerwin said as he walked over to the table. Then he unscrewed the red wine in his hand with a corkscrew. ¡°You are way out of her league.¡± ¡°Gee, you¡¯re so confident,¡± Jason grunted. During the dinner with Jake, Betty found him to be hrious. And Jake didn¡¯t wipe his mouth and got up until he finished thest dessert. ¡°Mrs. Martin, I have a dateter. I¡¯ll leave you two alone. And I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Betty and Kerwin sent Jason away. They watched Jason drive away his red sports car and then went back to the dining room. Kerwin was taking the tes back to the kitchen. ¡°I got it,¡± Betty said immediately and tried to take over the tes, but he stopped her. ¡°I could still wash some dishes,¡± Kerwin whispered. Betty had no choice but to wash the dishes with him. After putting the dishes in the dishwasher, Kerwin said, ¡°What did Jason say to you?¡± Betty froze for a moment and was going to tell him the truth. ¡°He told me the reason why you pretended to be a cripple.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kerwin wasn¡¯t surprised. Jason and Kerwin had been friends for years, so Kerwin could guess what Jason had told her. ¡°Do you me me?¡± Kerwin raised his eyes to stare at Betty. Betty froze and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°me you for what?¡± ¡°I should have told you earlier.¡± Kerwin put thest te into the sink. Betty chuckled. ¡°It makes no difference. Jason wouldn¡¯t have dared tell me without your permission, would he?¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Betty. Although Betty was not talkative, she figured it all in her heart. Kerwin led Betty out of the kitchen. ¡°Jason is more eloquent than I am.¡± It meant that Jason might be able to tell the story more clearly than he did. ¡°As for the details¡­¡± Kerwin hesitated and added, ¡°I still can¡¯t tell you. And it will put you in danger. I hope you¡¯ll understand.¡± Betty nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to protect me.¡± Betty¡¯s tender words reassured Kerwin. And he could not help but squeeze her hands tighter. Then, Betty blushed. When she was about to say something, she heard her cell phone ringing in the living room. ¡°Well, I have to take a call.¡± She lowered her head, pulled her hands back, and walked to the living room. Betty picked up the phone on the coffee table and looked at the caller ID, which made her frown. She said, deadpan, ¡°Emily, why are you calling me?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 41 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 41 Chapter 41 The Reason He Pretended to Be Disabled Betty froze and shook her head. Kerwin had said she might be better off not knowing some issues, so she didn¡¯t go further to question him. ¡°Ten years ago, Kerwin was in a car ident.¡± Jason was blunt. ¡°Everyone thought Kerwin¡¯s leg was crippled in that ident, but he was just injured. His injuries were healed after he went to France.¡± Betty recalled how she also seemed to have seen Kerwin¡¯s car ident on the news. At the time, Kerwin was barely 20 years old and had just started college. When he was kidnapped, the kidnapper offered an enormous ransom of 100 million dors. The news was a local sensation. It was said that the kidnapper tried to take Kerwin away as a hostage after receiving the ransom, but he was in a car ident on the road. The kidnapper was killed instantly, while Kerwin was seriously injured. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. However, many details were not made public at the time, so people did not know that Kerwin was injured in both legs and only knew that he had been weak and sick since he went to America for treatment. ¡°I¡¯ve probably heard something about it,¡± Betty said. ¡°So he continued to pretend to be disabled after he was treated in America?¡± ¡°But.¡± Jason tilted his head. ¡°Mrs. Martin, guess why?¡± Betty found him to be funny. Jason and Kerwin hadpletely different personalities. A person like Jason may be very popr with girls. ¡°You want me to guess?¡± Betty pretended to think seriously. ¡°Is he doing it to get the Martin family to let down their guards against him?¡± Betty thought about why Kerwin was pretending to be disabled before, so she had her guess in her mind long ago. As a journalist, although she did not know much about the inner affairs of powerful families, she could probably guess that the reason that Kerwin had tried so hard to hide the truth had something to do with his family. She had never met Kerwin¡¯s elder brother, Jeffrey¡¯s father, Henry, who was rumored to be a very ambitious and ruthless man. Since Bruce was old, Henry was mainly responsible for managing the Martin family business. Kerwin cut ties with the Martin family and started his own business from scratch, so he could avoid conflict with Henry. Could it be that Kerwin is pretending to be a cripple because of his elder brother? Jason gave Betty an approving look after hearing her spection. ¡°Well done. You¡¯re pretty smart.¡± Betty chuckled, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of family dramas in TV series about rich families.¡± Jason burst intoughter. ¡°Because the Martin family owns arge family business, the rtionship between the family members is asplicated as what you have seen in those TV series. Although Kerwin seems to be arrogant, he¡¯s had a hard time over the years.¡± Betty was stunned but nodded. Kerwin was healthy but in a wheelchair for the past ten years. And he had to defend himself from his family, so he must be very tired. ¡°So,¡± Jason spoke again, suddenly withdrawing his smile and looking serious. ¡°Mrs. Martin, you must make him happy.¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Jason to say something like this and then froze. av SO However, what kind of happiness could she bring to him? Before Betty could answer his question, she suddenly heard a steady footstep and a cold voice. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Betty turned her head and saw that it was Kerwin who had returned. Kerwin wasnky. He was wearing a light blue shirt to show his perfect body shape. Was WE Betty¡¯s eyes darkened. How does it feel to be confined to a wheelchair for a man as brilliant as him? ¡°I was telling your wife that I fell in love with her at first sight. And I¡¯m about to steal her.¡± The moment Jason saw Kerwin, he put on a naughty smile. ¡°Kerwin, you know how charming I am. A lot of women admire me, so you¡¯d better watch out.¡± ¡°Stop making such aparison!¡± Kerwin said as he walked over to the table. Then he unscrewed the red wine in his hand with a corkscrew. ¡°You are way out of her league.¡± ¡°Gee, you¡¯re so confident,¡± Jason grunted. During the dinner with Jake, Betty found him to be hrious. And Jake didn¡¯t wipe his mouth and got up until he finished thest dessert. ¡°Mrs. Martin, I have a dateter. I¡¯ll leave you two alone. And I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Betty and Kerwin sent Jason away. They watched Jason drive away his red sports car and then went back to the dining room. Kerwin was taking the tes back to the kitchen. ¡°I got it,¡± Betty said immediately and tried to take over the tes, but he stopped her. ¡°I could still wash some dishes,¡± Kerwin whispered. Betty had no choice but to wash the dishes with him. After putting the dishes in the dishwasher, Kerwin said, ¡°What did Jason say to you?¡± Betty froze for a moment and was going to tell him the truth. ¡°He told me the reason why you pretended to be a cripple.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kerwin wasn¡¯t surprised. Jason and Kerwin had been friends for years, so Kerwin could guess what Jason had told her. ¡°Do you me me?¡± Kerwin raised his eyes to stare at Betty. Betty froze and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°me you for what?¡± ¡°I should have told you earlier.¡± Kerwin put thest te into the sink. Betty chuckled. ¡°It makes no difference. Jason wouldn¡¯t have dared tell me without your permission, would he?¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Betty. Although Betty was not talkative, she figured it all in her heart. Kerwin led Betty out of the kitchen. ¡°Jason is more eloquent than I am.¡± It meant that Jason might be able to tell the story more clearly than he did. ¡°As for the details¡­¡± Kerwin hesitated and added, ¡°I still can¡¯t tell you. And it will put you in danger. I hope you¡¯ll understand.¡± Betty nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to protect me.¡± Betty¡¯s tender words reassured Kerwin. And he could not help but squeeze her hands tighter. Then, Betty blushed. When she was about to say something, she heard her cell phone ringing in the living room. ¡°Well, I have to take a call.¡± She lowered her head, pulled her hands back, and walked to the living room. Betty picked up the phone on the coffee table and looked at the caller ID, which made her frown. She said, deadpan, ¡°Emily, why are you calling me?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 42 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Her Sister¡¯s Threat Although Betty and Emily were half-sisters, they had grown up in different environments and rarely saw each other, so they were estranged from each other. Especially after Emily stole Jeffrey away from Betty, Betty didn¡¯t want to pretend to be friendly to Emily anymore. And she didn¡¯t know why Emily was calling her. ¡°Betty,¡± Emily¡¯s sweet voice rang out from the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy that I¡¯m calling you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about,¡± Betty said in an impatient tone. ¡°Shoot. What do you want from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you because I have some good news to tell you,¡± Emily said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Gianna seems to be doing better?¡± Betty¡¯s heart sank. How did she know so much about my mother¡¯s condition? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her voice turned even colder. ¡°Gee! Betty, don¡¯t be like that. After all, I do care about Gianna too,¡± Emily said in a hypocritical tone. ¡°That¡¯s why I was worried about Gianna once I heard that her medical bills had increased. I wondered how I could help you.¡± Betty sneered. ¡°So how?¡± ¡°I happen to know a girl who owns a magazine. And herpanycks the staff, and the pay is very good.¡± Emily finally said what she came for.¡± You are so talented. If you work there, you¡¯ll get better pay than you do now.¡± Emily wanted me to resign from Filson Magazine to avoid getting back together with Jeffrey. After figuring out Emily¡¯s motive, Betty sneered. ¡°Emily, are you so worried that Jeffrey and I will get back together?¡± Emily¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Betty say such frank words. She bit her red lips and said, ¡°Betty, what are you talking about? How could I possibly worry about a married woman like you who sleeps around for money?¡± Betty¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. It was predictable that Emily would say the cruelest and meanest words in such a sweet tone. Betty said in an icy tone, ¡°Emily, whatever your motive is for introducing me to this job, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± She knew Emily too well. And she didn¡¯t believe she would be treated any better if she worked at that new magazine. Besides, she was afraid that Emily would control and bully her. After being rejected by Betty, Emily looked furious and said in an angry tone, ¡°Betty, how dare you!¡± ¡°Oops, you¡¯re pissed off so soon!¡± Betty sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in Jeffrev at all. so you can let your guard down.¡± Emily was so angry that she wanted to scream! Betty, you b*tch! Do you think you are so clever at ying hard to get? ¡°Betty!¡± Emily ripped off her mask of hypocrisy and said bluntly, ¡°I told you to leave this magazine. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for taking action against you!¡± Betty sneered. ¡°What action? Emily, what the hell are you going to do?¡± Hearing Betty¡¯s words, Emily put a cruel smile on her face. ¡°I can make you go to hell.¡± Betty¡¯s heart trembled as she heard Emily¡¯s cruel words spoken in such a sinister voice. But Betty quickly said in an impatient tone, ¡°Whatever! Anyway, I need this job, and I¡¯m not interested in your husband at all!¡± After saying that, Betty hung up the phone. Emily¡¯s beautiful face twisted when she heard the busy toneing from the phone! Betty, I¡¯ve left you a way out! Since you rejected me, don¡¯t me me for ruining you! Emily quickly called someone. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± Emily¡¯s voice sounded cold and grim. ¡°Send out all those photos. Right, email them to Jeffrey. Be careful, and don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± After Betty hung up on her, Emily was so angry that her red nails almost dug deep into her palm! Emily still remembered the first time she met Jeffrey. Jeffrey always thought she first met him at a cocktail party six months ago, but he didn¡¯t know she had met him three years earlier. Emily was studying at Yale University at the time. And she happened to go to Washington to hang out with her friends. And her father asked her to bring something to Betty. Although she was reluctant to do so, she had to do as she was told. Then she ran into Betty and Jeffrey. She remembered that the sun was shining. And Jeffrey was riding his bike while Betty was sitting on the back seat. He was wearing a clean white shirt and looked like a prince out of aic book. She was attracted to him at first sight. Her meeting with Jeffrey at that time was very brief. And Betty and Jeffrey probably had no impression of her, but Emily put Jeffrey in his heart. After that, she sent someone to investigate the background of Betty¡¯s boyfriend. Little did she know that the poor boyfriend Betty mentioned to her who relied on financial aid to go to college was the young heir to the Martin family! She was thrilled to learn about it, for she knew that the boy she liked must be a real prince instead of a poor boy! From then on, she decided she would not marry anyone but Jeffrey! However, Jeffrey only had eyes for Betty back then. Emily still remembered the sweet look on Betty¡¯s face when she received Jeffrey¡¯s phone call. She also couldn¡¯t forget the times she sneaked off to Yale University to see Jeffrey looking at Betty with a tender look. She was jealous of that disgraceful illegitimate daughter! Although Emily had hated Betty since she was a child, she didn¡¯t care about her before because she never thought Betty couldpare to her. However, she didn¡¯t even think that she would be jealous of Betty one day. Her jealousy made her resent Betty! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. That was why she set a trap for Betty two years ago, for she wished Jeffrey would never have feelings for Betty! As a result, Jeffrey and Betty broke up. After that, he went back to the Martin family and then went to study in America. And Emily managed to meet Jeffrey there. Later on, they fell in love and even got engaged. She always thought she had made it. However, everything changed when they returned to Chicago. Emily didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey to be Betty¡¯s boss. And she didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, or if Jeffrey did it on purpose. Later, Jeffrey and Betty saw each other several times and went on business trips together. Emily was so scared when she thought about them working together that she had to y the trump card. Betty, I will make you cut ties with Jeffrey once and for all! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 43 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Shameful Photos On Monday, when Betty got up and was about to go downstairs for breakfast, she didn¡¯t expect to receive a phone call from the hospital. ¡°What?¡± Betty stopped in her tracks. ¡°2000 dors? I have to pay in a few days? No. No. I can pay the bill. Please use the medicine. I¡¯ll go raise the money.¡± After hanging up the phone, Betty sighed. Since her mother¡¯s condition had improved, the medications she used had all changed into imported drugs. As most of the medications could not be purchased with health insurance, she felt more and more powerless about it. However, she couldn¡¯t give up on her mom¡¯s treatment. So, she could only call the HR office. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m going to get paid early again.¡± Betty said, a little embarrassed. ¡°But what about my mom? Well, I know. I¡¯ll wait to hear from you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Betty walked to the dining room. In the dining room, Kerwin was eating porridge. Seeing Betty, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Betty guessed that he might have seen her on the phone near the staircase, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just said, ¡°Something happened at mypany. It¡¯s nothing important.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Betty was trying to hide her mother from Kerwin, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. Should she just tell him that her mother was seriously ill and needed money for medical care? It sounded like she was asking Kerwin for money. Although Betty and Kerwin were already married, and she had be somewhat dependent and close to Kerwin, Betty still couldn¡¯t manage to show her vulnerability in front of him. Maybe it was because her mother told Betty from an early age that even if everyoneughed at her for being a fatherless and illegitimate child, she couldn¡¯t show her weakness and let others make fun of her. Looking at Betty¡¯s evasive gaze, Kerwin remained silent. He knew about her mother¡¯s condition, but he didn¡¯t want to offer help, for he knew she was very sensitive and stubborn. And he was afraid of ruining the trust between the two of them. Therefore, he decided to take his time and not scare her away. Kerwin smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so emotional because of Betty when he was so decisive and never hesitated in the business world. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll walk you to the subway station.¡± Betty nodded. She was relieved that Kerwin didn¡¯t insist on walking her to the office. Does this mean that I started to think from her perspective too? Then she took the subway to the magazine office. Before Betty could sit down, the secretary told her that Jeffrey wanted to talk to her. Betty¡¯s heart sank. Since Betty and Jeffrey had returned from their business trip to Houston, Jeffrey had not been bothering her much. She also wondered why he would call her over to talk at this time. Then she went to Jeffrey¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Martin, did you need me for something?¡± n Jeffrey looked at Betty with a cold expression and said, ¡°Betty, I heard that you got your sry early again this month, right?¡± Betty said, ¡°Yes. I need money.¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°To do what?¡± Betty¡¯s fingertips trembled as she said in¡¯a cold voice, ¡°I already talked to the finance office, Mr. Martin, are you crossing the lines?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it that hard for you to talk about?¡± Jeffrey became more and more sarcastic with Betty. Betty took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to buy a handbag, thetest limited edition that just came out recently. If I don¡¯t pick up my paycheck early, I¡¯m not able to buy it.¡± Since Jeffrey reckoned her as a gold digger, let him be. Listening to Betty¡¯s dismissive tone, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands and then sneer. ¡°It¡¯s just a handbag. Did those men of yours refuse to buy it for you?¡± Betty thought she had be stronger. Even though Jeffrey insulted her with such repulsive words, she started to be numb. ¡°Betty, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Jeffrey suddenly stood up and raised his voice. ¡°I asked you where are your men? Or did they just disappear after sleeping with you?¡± Betty was running out of patience and frowned. Is Jeffrey going crazy? ¡°Mr. Martin, if I can¡¯t get my sry in advance, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Betty became impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say to me, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Betty turned around to leave, but she didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey to stand up and m something in Betty¡¯s face! ¡°Betty, can you please exin to me what these items are!¡± Betty froze when she looked at the things that hit her face. Suddenly, her face was pale as she trembled Those items were photos. Those photos were blurry and secretly taken, but she could recognize the person in those photos was her. In the pictures, she was lying on the bed, disheveled and flushed. And anyone could see what she was doing. Betty¡¯s mind went nk. She could recognize that those photos had been taken two years ago ¡°Where did you get those pictures?¡± Betty snapped as she held those photos and stared at Jeffrey. What happened two years ago had always been a nightmare for Betty. After all these years, she always felt that it was all behind her. However, she didn¡¯t expect someone to take pictures of that night! In this way, what happened back then seemed to have be a permanent scar. It was a scar that she could not get rid of for the rest of her life! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Betty, are you scared?¡± Looking at her pale face, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Why did you do that filthy deed in the first ce?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Jeffrey¡¯s insult made her feel agitated and depressed. ¡°Jeffrey, I have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Betty said in a cold voice. ¡°Just tell me where the hell did you get these pictures? Who took them? Who gave them to you?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s heart did a flip, but as his eyes fell on the explicit photos, he burned with anger. ¡°Who took them? Shouldn¡¯t you know the best in your heart? Why are you still asking me!¡± Jeffrey looked at Betty with mockery and disdain. ¡°Or have you used this trick so many times that you can¡¯t remember when and who took those pictures for you?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 44 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 44 Chapter 44 His Wife Betty¡¯s body trembled. It was obvious that Jeffrey didn¡¯t recognize that those pictures were taken two years ago. Betty had long hair for the past two years, so Jeffrey couldn¡¯t see any difference between her look presence and before. Jeffrey¡¯s misunderstanding of Betty led him to assume that those photos were taken recently by someone. Betty bit her lip and knew there was nothing she could find out from Jeffrey, so she remained silent, turned around, and walked away. ¡°Betty, stop there!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s exasperated voice rang out behind Betty, but she stormed straight out of the office. Ignoring the strange looks she received from others, Betty ran into the bathroom. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After closing the cubicle door, Betty sat down on the toilet and gasped for air. Who had taken the picture? The person who took those pictures and gave them to Jeffrey is the same person who set her up back then? Why would that person do that? It had been two years since that person ruined her reputation, and now, he was suddenlying up with those photos again. While Betty was freaking out, Jeffrey was also having a hard time. He sat down angrily on the couch and ripped off the tie that was suffocating him. He remembered that he had received a picture of Betty in bed on his cell phone two years ago, which forced him to believe that Betty had cheated on him. He thought he would lose his feelings for Betty. However, when he saw her pictures at that moment, he was still very angry! Were those new photos of Betty with a new guy? And who was it this time? Was it Kerwin or some other guy? Jeffrey just felt so tight-chested that he was about to explode. He might go crazy if he didn¡¯t do something! He suddenly picked up his phone and called someone. As the call came through, Jeffrey put on a fake smile. ¡°Is this Kerwin? I haven¡¯t seen you since I got back. Yes, you left for thest house party for some urgent business. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just passing by your office today. Why don¡¯t we have a cup of coffee?¡± Half an hourter, at the coffee shop below the Tylman Group. Near the window seat, Kerwin was sitting in his wheelchair and looking down at the envelope next to his coffee with a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s this?¡± Jeffrey was sitting across from Kerwin. Before facing Kerwin¡¯s powerful presence, he was a little restrained but stayed calm. ¡°There¡¯s something you should know.¡± TL ¡°About what?¡± Kerwin was calm and not curious about the items inside the envelope. Jeffrey didn¡¯t know how to put it. ¡°I heard you got married recently?¡± Although his tone sounded casual, he was shocked when he first learned about it. He knew Kerwin wasn¡¯t interested in women. Moreover, his father even suspected that the car ident might not only cripple Kerwin¡¯s legs but also make him unable to get an erection. Kerwin frowned. ¡°You know a lot about my privacy.¡± What he whispered in a low tone made Jeffrey feel pressure and even sweat. ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Jeffrey forced a smile. ¡°My partner, Mr. Cooper, identally offended your woman in Houston earlier. He told me about it after he returned from that business trip.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes turned cold at the mention of Ed. ¡°So?¡± At that point, Kerwin realized that Jeffrey was meeting with him because of Betty. Kerwin had never intentionally hidden his rtionship with Betty from Jeffrey, but Jeffrey still seemed to have misunderstood that Betty was his mistress. ¡°Well¡­¡± Jeffrey broke out in a cold sweat and bit the bullet. ¡°Because Betty happens to work at my magazine, and I happen to know some information that I thought you should know.¡± Then Kerwin dropped his eyes to the envelope. It turned out that the items inside the envelope had something to do with Betty. Kerwin raised his hand to open the envelope. When he saw those pictures, a murderous look shed in his eyes! Jeffrey had been watching Kerwin¡¯s expression. When he noticed the change in Kerwin¡¯s expression, he felt that his suspicions were confirmed. Although Betty was his mistress, Kerwin had feelings for Betty. Otherwise, he would not have dealt with Cooper like that before. Betty is so damn charming! She not only charmed me back then but also could trick Kerwin. After Jeffrey revealed Betty¡¯s true colors today, he wanted to see how hypocritical she could be! Jeffrey had thoughts of revenge in his mind but didn¡¯t want to admit that he just didn¡¯t want to see Betty and Kerwin together again. Snap! After that, Kerwin suddenly put the envelope down, turned to the waiter next to him, and said, ¡°Do you have a lighter?¡± Jeffrey was stunned. He remembered that Kerwin neither smoked nor drank. Quickly, the waiter handed him a lighter. Before Jeffrey could react, Kerwin turned on the lighter and burned the envelope. ¡°Kerwin, what are you doing?¡± Jeffrey was startled. The moment he just spoke, his eyes met Kerwin¡¯s cold eyes. At once, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°What? Jeffrey, didn¡¯t you just want me to check it out?¡± Kerwin sneered as he said in a cold voice. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve seen those pictures, so what¡¯s wrong with me burning this envelope?¡± Although those photos didn¡¯t show Betty¡¯s private parts, how could he let someone else look at his wife¡¯s body? Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but swallow and lower his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The envelope and the photos inside burned to ashes. Kerwin threw away the lighter and leaned back in his wheelchair. Then he looked at Jeffrey with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Shoot! Who gave you those pictures?¡± Jeffrey looked up at Kerwin in dismay and said, ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t you want to ask who she took those pictures with, and why she was in the pictures?¡± Kerwin gave Jeffrey a deep look and whispered, ¡°Why would I? I know exactly what kind of person my woman is.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 45 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Feeling Attached to Her Job Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to react like that. He thought Kerwin would be furious and cut ties with Betty. However, he didn¡¯t even care about the photos. Or maybe he didn¡¯t doubt Betty¡¯s character at all. Thinking of that, Jeffrey felt tight in his chest. Why did Kerwin trust Betty so much? And was it more than a one-night stand between the two of them? Jeffrey had been in a rtionship with Betty for many years. However, when he saw these photos, he thought Betty was a flirtatious woman without thinking. Is it because I don¡¯t trust her enough? When this thought came to his mind, Jeffrey was distracted and forced himself not to think that way. Since he had photos to prove his point, how could he have misunderstood her? That¡¯s only because Kerwin doesn¡¯t care about Betty at all, so he doesn¡¯t mind what kind of person she is. ¡°Jeffrey, you seem to be very interested in my wife.¡± At that moment, Kerwin suddenly spoke, interrupting Jeffrey¡¯s thoughts. Jeffrey¡¯s body stiffened. When he looked up at Kerwin, Jeffrey suddenly realized that he was like a clown. Although Kerwin was in a wheelchair, he looked domineering and graceful. Jeffrey suddenly remembered that his father had mentioned Kerwin to him several times. Moreover, his arrogant father even told Jeffrey that if Kerwin had no disability, he was no match for Kerwin. Then Jeffrey had mixed feelings. He used to think he was a golden boy, but he realized that he was no match for Kerwin. Although he did not understand why he had topare with Kerwin, his realization upset him. He sneered. ¡°Are you just a little concerned about her? Kerwin, you probably don¡¯t know that Betty was with me when she was in college.¡± Jeffrey deliberately said in a flirtatious tone. It seemed as if he wanted to provoke Kerwin. However, Jeffrey¡¯s words angered Kerwin. Soon, Kerwin clenched his hands as he sneered. ¡°Is that so?¡± His cold and angry tone sent shivers down Jeffrey¡¯s spine. Jeffrey then realized he seemed to have gone too far. He blushed, then said in a gentle tone, ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t take it personally. She¡¯s just a woman. I¡¯m only asking because I¡¯m worried your wife will be upset when she finds out about Betty.¡± The identity of Kerwin¡¯s new wife was also very mysterious. It was said that Jeffrey¡¯s grandfather was bent on having a daughter of an influential family as Kerwin¡¯s wife. And his father was originally worried that Kerwin¡¯s marriage would bring him power, but he didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to suddenly say he was already married to a girl from an ordinary family. Although Jeffrey had been back home for a while, he hadn¡¯t met Kerwin¡¯s wife yet. Kerwin gave Jeffrey a sidelong nce and remained silent. Jeffrey realized he was talking a little too much and looked a little embarrassed. Then he said, ¡°I have received an anonymous e-mail.¡± ¡°Anonymous?¡± repeated Kerwin. Jeffrey nodded and said, ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t me me for talking too much. Betty is flirtatious, and she has a bad reputation at the office, so don¡¯t¡ª¡±. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Kerwin interrupted Jeffrey and said in an unpleasant tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kerwin.¡± ¡°Well, Jeffrey, if you don¡¯t have anything else to say to me, I will go home.¡± Kerwin straightened his cor and said, ¡°My wife is still waiting for me at home.¡± He said as he wheeled out of the Icafe. When Kerwin returned to the car and sat down, Peter, who was sitting in the passenger seat, felt that the atmosphere in the car was very heavy today. ¡°Peter,¡± Kerwin suddenly said. ¡°Any progress on what I asked you to investigatest time!¡± Peter flinched for a moment before he responded, ¡°Are you talking about the incident that happened to Mrs. Martin two years ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a bit long since that happened, so I still need more time to look into it.¡± ¡°You go check a recent email Jeffrey received that has something to do with that incident.¡± ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Kerwin¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of his wheelchair, and his eyes clouded over. If someone dared to set Betty up, then he would never spare that person. When Kerwin saw Jeffrey walking out of Icafe, his eyes turned even colder. He had heard that Jeffrey had no more feelings for Betty and seemed to be getting married soon. However, it seemed that Jeffrey was a little overly concerned about Betty¡¯s rtionship with Kerwin. Then Kerwin sneered. And he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d ever be jealous of his nephew. Meanwhile, Betty didn¡¯t even know how she was going to get through the day. When it was time to get off work, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave the office. Betty didn¡¯t expect to see Jeffrey when she went back home, for he usually came homete. Kerwin was already waiting for her in the living room. ¡°Where are Maria and James?¡± Betty tried not to let Kerwin see that she was in a bad mood. Then she took off her shoes and walked into the living room. ¡°I gave them the day off.¡± Since there was no one else in the house, Kerwin got up from his wheelchair and took the dishes out of the kitchen. ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Betty rubbed her red eyes, nodded, and walked to the dining room. During the dinner, Betty and Kerwin were both preupied and remained silent. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then Kerwin finished his dinner first and said in a lower voice, ¡°Betty, have you considered a new job?¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to bring this up and froze for a moment. ¡°Why do you want me to change my job?¡± Looking at Betty, Kerwin said, ¡°Yourpany is too far from home, and the pay is average. You can find a betterpany to work for.¡± Betty knew that no matter what industry she was in, she would have a higher sry if she jumped ship. If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s illness, she might have gone to work for anotherpany. However, her mom¡¯s monthly medical bills were so expensive that she couldn¡¯t afford to change to a new job. And she couldn¡¯t tell Kerwin what was on her mind, so she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m very pleased with my job. I feel attached to it.¡± Kerwin suddenly clenched his hand as he said, ¡°You feel attached to it?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 46 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The Second Kiss Although Kerwin looked calm when he saw the photos, he was furious inside. He recognized that those photos were taken with a hidden camera two years ago once he saw them. He heard Betty exin to him what happened two years ago and knew it was not Betty¡¯s fault, so he did not me her. However, Betty¡¯s captivating appearance in those photos ignited his anger! Whenever he thought of Betty being sexually assaulted by another man two years ago, he was so enraged that he wanted to kill that man! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had strong self-control, he might not be able to sit down to dinner with Betty at the moment, Moreover, Jeffrey irritated him. Was Jeffrey doing this to get back at Betty for her betrayal, or was he just trying to split Betty and me? In either case, it would be inappropriate for Betty to work with Jeffrey. And there might be another situation that happened as the one in Houston. Therefore, he suggested Betty work for anotherpany but did not expect Betty to refuse him. Kerwin could not figure out why Betty was reluctant to quit that job. Could it be that she didn¡¯t want to leave Jeffrey? Thinking about that, he found him seemed to be a little too childish, but he could not get this idea out of his mind. When he thought of the photos again, he grimaced. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and added, ¡°Can¡¯t you leave Jeffrey?¡± Betty¡¯s face went pale. She didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to say something like that, Does he think I¡¯m still hung up on Jeffrey and will cheat on him? Although her reasons for marrying Kerwin were absurd, Betty respected their marriage and would never betray Kerwin. At that moment, Betty felt Kerwin¡¯s doubting words were like a knife stabbing in her heart. ¡°Kerwin, what do you mean?¡± she said in a cold tone. ¡°Are you suspecting that something is going on between Jeffrey and me?¡± Betty admitted she was being a little too sensitive. However, she couldn¡¯t stand Jeffrey¡¯s constant sarcasm and insults. And the pictures she saw drove her even further to the brink of copse. She had thought Kerwin would at least have faith in her. Does he also see me as a flirtatious woman? Kerwin didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from Betty. He frowned as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± But Betty put down the bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± After saying that, she tried to get up to leave the dining room. Before she could get up, Kerwin stood up and pinned her to the sides of her chair with both hands and confined her to the chair. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Betty panicked as she saw he leaned closer to her. Kerwin¡¯s eyes were grim. Looking at Betty¡¯s panicked eyes, he whispered, ¡°Betty, is there nothing you want to tell me?¡± He knew Jeffrey very well. Given Jeffrey¡¯s impulsive personality, he would go to see Betty once he received those photos. Given the look on Betty¡¯s face, he guessed she had already seen those photos. However, she remained silent, which made Kerwin even more annoyed. Why doesn¡¯t she say anything to me? As her husband, she doesn¡¯t even talk to me when she feels wronged. And she even wants to keep working at the damnpany! Looking at Betty¡¯s pale face and moist eyes, he was very annoyed. ¡°Betty, I¡¯m asking you!¡± Kerwin got even angrier and reached out to cup her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. Betty was in a bit of pain and then finally burst into tears. She red at Kerwin as she said, ¡°Kerwin, are you out of your mind?¡± At that moment, Kerwin also thought he went mad. Looking at Betty¡¯s reddened face and teary eyes, he thought she looked very charming! However, when he thought about the pictures and the fact that Jeffrey used to date her, he lost his mind! Kerwin suddenly lowered his head. Then he pressed his mouth against Betty¡¯s pale lips and devoured her scream. Kerwin had only warned her with this forceful kiss. When he kissed Betty¡¯s lips again, he was struck by the sweetness of her lips. Could this be what Betty¡¯s lips tasted like? The next second, he pried open Betty¡¯s lips as if he was possessed and kissed her lips greedily. Meanwhile, Betty¡¯s eyes were wide open. This was the second time Kerwin had kissed her. She felt that his kiss was more lingering than the Betty struggled at first and tried to push Kerwin away, but her hands couldn¡¯t move when she mmed them into his strong chest. After a few moments, Betty felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, and her face was flushed, so she just copsed into Kerwin¡¯s arms. After a long time, Kerwin reluctantly let go of Betty until he saw that her face had turned red. Kerwin straightened himself up. He felt as if that kiss had finally given vent to the burning jealousy in his heart. Looking at Betty¡¯s red and swollen lips, he felt his heart ached for her. Then he reached up to rub her lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± Betty bit her lip and kept silent. ¡°What?¡± Seeing Betty act like that, Kerwin said in an icy tone, ¡°Do you hate it so much when I touch you like that?¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened when he thought of thest time she had desperately resisted him in bed. Betty was silent and felt tired. Then she pried Kerwin¡¯s hands open and got up to leave the dining room. Watching her leave, Kerwin did not get up to go after her. That night, Kerwin did not sleep in the master bedroom while Betty was sleeping alone, tossing and turning This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The next day, Kerwin went to work early. He was no longer at home when Betty woke up. After having breakfast, she went to the office. The moment she was about to sit down, she saw Jeffrey walking quickly out of his office. Betty frowned. When she was about to go to the bathroom to avoid meeting him, Jeffrey pointed at her and said, ¡°Betty, you¡¯re avable this afternoon, right? You¡¯reing with me to interview the CEO of Tylman Group.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 47 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The Second Interview Betty¡¯s body stiffened. Then she turned around to see Jeffrey looking at her. ITMr. Martin.¡± she said, trying to control her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. Can you ask someone else to go with you?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Jeffrey said in a forceful tone. ¡°This is the second interview with the CEO of the Tylman Group. You interviewed himst time, so he had seen you once. You¡¯d better go with me.¡± Betty frowned. She thought she would be crazy if she went to interview Kerwin with Jeffrey. ¡°But I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll screw up this interview. Sarah interviewed the CEO with mest time. You could ask her to do it.¡± ¡°Betty,¡± Jeffrey said in an impatient and icy tone. ¡°Are you trying to quit your job?¡± Except for Jeffrey¡¯s office, all the other employees shared arge desk and worked in the same office. When the other employees heard Kerwin and Betty¡¯s conversation, they quieted down and watched their interaction carefully. ring at Jeffrey, Betty gave up and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle with you, Mr. Martin.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jeffrey said as he turned to leave while Betty followed him with a cold face. After Jeffrey and Betty left, the employees began to have a heated discussion. ¡°Gee, what¡¯s going on? I notice that there is something off between Betty and Mr. Martin. I thought Mr. Martin liked Betty.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? How can you say Mr. Martin doesn¡¯t like Betty? If he didn¡¯t like her, would he let her go with him to interview such an important client?¡± ¡°But I just saw that the two of them were about to quarrel.¡± ¡°Not to me. Betty was throwing tantrums at Mr. Martin.¡± Because the office had many employees, they often gossiped with each other. Although Betty had only worked for the magazine for two years, she was doing very well. Because she worked hard to follow up and report many stories, her performance was even better than some senior reporters who had been working for three or four years. However, others would not think so. In the past, it was rumored that Betty was a gold digger. At present, the other employees found her and Jeffrey¡¯s rtionship was not that simple, so they would exaggerate their predictions. However, Betty did not know that she had be the talk of the town. She got into a limo with Jeffrey and headed to the Tylman Group with a stern face. She finally could not hold back her anger any longer. ¡°Jeffrey, what do you want from me?¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t Kerwin one of your clients? How dare you be a homewrecker to destroy other families?¡± At this point, Betty felt that Jeffrey was losing his mind. She did not want to say anything to him and could only look out the window. The car finally drove up to the Tylman Group. Betty then followed Jeffrey upstairs. Led by the secretary, she approached Kerwin¡¯s office again. His office was decorated in a modern style. In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Kerwin was sitting in a wheelchair. As the sunlight shone through the window, he looked as if he was radiating dazzling light. ¡°Kerwin,¡± Jeffrey said as he walked up with Betty. ¡°I said I wanted to interview you out of the blue. I¡¯m so sorry. I guess I¡¯m not interrupting your work, am I?¡± Kerwin turned around slowly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a little interview.¡± Kerwin looked calm when he saw Betty. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± Jeffrey chuckled and motioned for Betty to sit down on the couch, while Kerwin pushed his wheelchair across to them without even looking at Betty. ¡°Mr. Martin, thank you for yourst interview with us.¡± Jeffrey acted as if he was doing a normal interview. ¡°Thanks to your interview, our magazine sales have increased a lot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°This interview is mainly about the Outstanding Youth Award you recently received,¡± Jeffrey said slowly. ¡°May I ask how you feel after receiving this award?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a recognition,¡± Kerwin said briefly. At this point, Betty was having a hard time calming down. She knew Jeffrey too well. Since he came to interview Kerwin himself, he must have ulterior This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. motives. Is it because? Is it because? She blushed when Betty suddenly thought of the photos. Could Jeffrey be trying to show those photos to Kerwin? Betty didn¡¯t even assume that Jeffrey had already shown those photos to Kerwin. And the only reason why Jeffrey interviewed Kerwin was that he was reluctant to see Kerwin was indifferent to those photos. When the magazine decided to interview Kerwin again, he brought Betty to interview him. After asking Kerwin a few routine questions, Jeffrey blinked and said, ¡°By the way, after this award ceremony, a lot of people on the Inte are talking about your wife.¡± Kerwin nodded with a slight gloom in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°May I ask you to share more about your wife?¡± Jeffrey put on a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Martin, you know how female readers love to read such topics.¡± ¡°My wife?¡± Kerwin shed a grin. ¡°She¡¯s just a very ordinary woman.¡± ¡°Could you describe it a little more, please?¡± Jeffrey asked as he nced at Betty. ¡°She must be a very innocent and kind woman. Mr. Martin, are you two close to each other?¡± Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s question, Betty realized why he had brought her to interview Kerwin. Jeffrey was trying to force Kerwin to tell her how innocent his wife was and how much they loved each other to make her give up on Kerwin and feel ashamed. Betty found it hrious. Is Jeffrey trying to make me jealous? She wondered how Jeffrey would react if he knew she was Kerwin¡¯s wife. Then she pictured the scene in her mind and then shivered. She still hoped that the day when Jeffrey knows the truth wouldeter. Meanwhile, Kerwin also realized Jeffrey¡¯s intentions. Out the corner of his eye, Kerwin nced at Betty, who was trying to hold back herughter. Then he put on a smile. Since she found it hrious, he did not mind ying along with her. ¡°My wife is indeed very simple and kind,¡± Kerwin said. ¡°She is very shy and sweet. She always blushes at me after we get married.¡± Betty froze. The moment she raised her eyes, she met Kerwin¡¯s gaze. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 48 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Don¡¯t Want to Be Misunderstood Betty blushed instantly. Since Kerwin had been a stranger to her, Betty would blush whenever he tried to be intimate with her. Hearing Kerwin¡¯s words, Jeffrey shot a smug look at Betty. He expected Betty to feel upset when she heard Kerwin mention his wife in such a gentle tone. However, he had no idea why Betty was blushing and embarrassed to take notes. Jeffrey frowned as he continued, ¡°Kerwin, so you like innocent girls like your wife, right?¡± Kerwin chuckled. Jeffrey said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like a simple and cute girl? Unlike some women who approach you only for your money and are involved with many men. You better watch out for them.¡± However, Betty frowned as she heard Jeffrey¡¯s words. She realized that Jeffrey was referring to her. Since Betty and Jeffrey met again, he had been talking to her in such a sarcastic tone. However, Betty couldn¡¯t stand Jeffrey any longer and felt a little annoyed when she heard him insult her in front of Kerwin. She looked up and questioned, ¡°Jeffrey, what do you mean?¡± Jeffrey sneered. ¡°Betty, you finally couldn¡¯t hold it any longer?¡± The reason why Betty was so angry was probably that she didn¡¯t want Kerwin to think she was a gold-digger. ¡°I think you should be held responsible for whatever you say,¡± Betty said in an icy tone. ¡°Responsible?¡± Jeffrey sneered as he straightened up. ¡°You don¡¯t think you can continue to y innocent in front of Kerwin, do you? I¡¯ll tell you straight out that I¡¯ve shown Kerwin your dirty pictures. How could you¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Before Jeffrey finished speaking, Kerwin suddenly interrupted him in a stern tone At this point, Betty¡¯s face went pale. What? Did Kerwin already see those photos? Looking at Betty¡¯s pale face, Jeffrey felt his heart tremble but also painful! ¡°Betty, you¡¯re not acting in front of Kerwin, are you?¡± Jeffrey put on a cruel smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him you were married,¡± ¡°Jeffrey, that¡¯s enough,¡± Kerwin said in a warning tone. Then, Jeffrey¡¯s face changed as he looked at Kerwin. However, Kerwin did not look at Jeffrey but looked at Betty. Jeffrey didn¡¯t want to give up and continued to speak, but Kerwin suddenly turned around and dropped his sharp gaze on him. Only one look at Kerwin gave Jeffrey a cold sweat! ¡°Jeffrey Martin,¡± Kerwin said in a low tone. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jeffrey looked pale and did not want to admit his fear of Kerwin. ¡°Kerwin, we are at least a family, and Betty is just an outsider.¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Kerwin interrupted Kerwin again. ¡°Stop testing my limits. You should know that the Martin family members are enemies to each other.¡± Jeffrey was stunned by Kerwin¡¯s blunt words. Staring into Kerwin¡¯s cold eyes, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but be scared and break out in a cold sweat. His father was right. Although Kerwin was in a wheelchair, he was not easy to get along with. Seeing how far Kerwin could go for Betty, Jeffrey was reluctant to give up but couldn¡¯t say anything more and then lowered his head, ¡°I was being a little offensive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about the end of the interview for today,¡± Kerwin said without expression. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll drive Betty home.¡± When Jeffrey heard Kerwin call Betty by such an intimate nickname, he felt like a knife had been stabbed into Jeffrey¡¯s heart. How could Kerwin send her home? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Betty¡¯s husband will see him? However, Jeffrey did not dare to say anything anymore. Then he stood up and walked out of Kerwin¡¯s office. Only Kerwin and Betty were left in the office, and there was dead silence. Looking at Betty, Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but frown, got up and walked to her side, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Betty, are you okay?¡± At that moment, Betty came back to her senses and looked up at Kerwin. She said in a shaky voice, ¡°Have you seen those pictures?¡± She finally figured out why Kerwin had reacted so strangely yesterday. Thinking about those pictures, Betty felt shameful and couldn¡¯t even face Kerwin, so she looked away. The moment she turned her head, Kerwin grabbed her by the chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Don¡¯t avoid my eyes.¡± After a moment, he said, ¡°I did see those pictures. Someone should have set up a pinhole camera in the hotel room where you stayed two years ago.¡± Betty thought the same and nodded her head. After she went silent for a moment, she bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice lowered again. ¡°Those pictures should make you feel upset and embarrassed.¡± Betty¡¯s voice got weaker as she couldn¡¯t help but look down. Looking at her pale face and the teardrops trembling on her eyshes, Kerwin felt his heart ache for her. Damn it. He hadn¡¯t ever felt this way about Julia ten years ago. Then he forced her to look up and straight into his dark eyes. ¡°Remember, Betty,¡± he said, staring at her. ¡°Never apologize for anything you didn¡¯t do wrong.¡± Betty¡¯s shoulders trembled. Looking at his determined look, Betty was lost in thought for quite a while, then nodded in the end. ¡°Okay,¡± Kerwin sounded relieved. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± As they took the elevator, Betty suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask in a tender tone. ¡°Kerwin, when you saw those pictures, did you not even suspect that they might not have been taken two years ago but at some other time?¡± It was as if Jeffrey took it for granted that those were the photos she recently took with other men. ¡°Why would I assume that?¡± Kerwin said with a calm face. ¡°I suppose it was your first time two years ago, right?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 49 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 49 Chapter 49 How Many Sexual Experiences Do You Have? Betty didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to be so sure about it, her face burning. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I felt itst time.¡± Betty froze for a moment before realizing he was talking about thest time when they almost had sex. At the thought of it, Betty flushed scarlet. She looked sideways at Kerwin and found he was looking at her with a half smile. Her face got redder. She couldn¡¯t bear to get teased for that, gritted her teeth and answered back, ¡°So what? Sounds like you¡¯re very good in bed. Tell me about your sexual history! How many sexual experiences do you have?¡± It surprised Kerwin that Betty, who was always shy, asked this bold question. Right on cue, the elevator reached the first floor. Kerwin raised his hand, put it against his lips and coughed awkwardly, ¡°Well, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Betty asked him about his sexual history on a whim, but her curiosity was aroused when Kerwin avoided talking about it. She got excited and caught up with Kerwin. ¡°Kerwin, answer my question. How many times?¡± Betty was pretty stubborn. Once she was determined to get what she wanted, she would not change her mind. Thus, after they got in the car, she asked more. ¡°Kerwin, why not answer my question? Is it because you have a lot of sexual experiences? Do you keep having sex with the same woman, or different women?¡± Kerwin sat in the car and felt lost for words. He regretted discussing this subject with her, for it only got himself into trouble. He never thought Betty would be that talkative. But¡­ She looks quite adorable now. Betty put her head on his wheelchair and persisted with her questions. Looking at her shining eyes and pink cheeks that were puffed out, Kerwin couldn¡¯t help bending to kiss her forehead. The sudden kiss caught Betty off guard. His kiss felt like a fire that burned her face. She instantly straightened up and fell back into her seat. Her reaction was out of his expectations. He said with amusement, ¡°This little trick is quite useful.¡± Get Bonus Betty red at him but stopped inquiring. After having some fun with Kerwin, Betty, who was irritated by Jeffrey, got much better and drifted into sleep by the window. Seeing that Betty fell asleep, Peter could no longer repress his urge to speak and said in an undertone, ¡°Mr. Martin, I got some new information about what happened to Mrs. Martin two years ago.¡± Kerwin was looking at Betty¡¯s sleeping side face. At Peter¡¯s words, Kerwin tilted his head and asked with a grim look, ¡°Did you find out that guy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve locked him up. Mr. Martin, how are you going to handle him? Do I need to find someone to teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Acruel smile lifted the corner of Kerwin¡¯s lips. ¡°He deserves more than a mild punishment. After sending Betty back, you go over with me.¡± Peter¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Roger.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After the car arrived at the Martin family, Betty woke up and rubbed her eyes. Then she heard Kerwin say, ¡°Betty, go back to sleep first. I have some things to do with.¡± Betty was baffled but nodded, ¡°OK,e back soon.¡± Getting out of the car and watching Kerwin¡¯s car diminishing, Betty couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Kerwin went to see his mistress at thiste hour. Kerwin was a good kisser. It made sense that he had dated a lot of women. This thought made Betty feel ufortable. Betty was surprised at the shift in her mood. What was going on with her? She shouldn¡¯t be bothered by how many women Kerwin was involved with. But why did she feel upset over it? Betty pressed her hand against her chest. She suddenly realized that she started caring about Kerwin. In the suburbs of the western district. In a deserted nt, a well-preserved old man was tied to a chair. He seemed more than dead than alive after being tortured. His eyelids were saggy. He struggled to raise his hand only when the warehouse gate was open. Watching the wheelchair getting close to him, that old man froze for moments and finally realized who wasing. He struggled to open his mouth, ¡°Mr. Martin. You¡¯re really Mr. Martin. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I beg you to forgive me!¡± Looking at the crinkled skin and plump figure of the old man, Kerwin felt his anger rise. Damn it! Did such a nasty man sexually assault Betty two years ago! Thinking of the scene where this old man was on top of Betty, Kerwin could no longer control his anger. He wheeled his wheelchair to that old man, raised his hand, and clutched that old man by the throat. ¡°Tell me,¡± Kerwin said in a low and cold voice, sending shivers down the man¡¯s spine, ¡°Did you rape a female student at Century Hotel two years ago?¡± Two years ago? Century Hotel? The old man nervously recalled the past and came to his senses. He shivered and said in a quivering voice, ¡°Mr. Martin, you misunderstood me! I didn¡¯t make it two years ago!¡± He didn¡¯t make it? Kerwin was taken by surprise. He loosened his grip. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man was scared to death and hurriedly exined what happened back then. ¡°Two years ago, a person pimped me out to a virgin and female student. After I had dinner, I went back to my bedroom and wanted to y with that girl. All of a sudden, several men in ck rushed out and threw me out!¡± ¡°Men in ck?¡± Kerwin squinted. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know who was behind them, but I could tell they were quite anxious. I guessed their boss was somebody. I was too old to fight with them, so I could only give up.¡± Kerwin tightened his grip suddenly and shot daggers at the old man. ¡°Are you lying?¡± ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t touch that woman. I didn¡¯t even know what she looked like. I beg you to let go of me.¡± Knowing this old man wouldn¡¯t deceive him, Kerwin finally let go. ¡°Take him away,¡± Kerwin said coldly. ¡°Find out if he told the truth and question him about who pimped him out.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Peter signaled his men to take the old man away. Then he looked at Kerwin and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Martin, that¡¯s great. That nasty old man was not the person that sexually assaulted Mrs. Martin.¡± Kerwin remained expressionless and threw a cold nce at Peter. ¡°Is it great that she was assaulted by any other man?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 50 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 50 Chapter 50 You Like to See Me Wear Tights Peter turned pale, ¡°Mr. Martin, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t make any reply but left by wheeling himself. He went back home and to his bedroom. Betty, wrapped in a bath towel, got out of the bathroom and saw Kerwin get in. Betty cried with fright and headed to the bathroom in a rush. Kerwin opened his mouth calmly, ¡°No need to hide. I¡¯ve seen you naked.¡± Betty was taken aback. She thought about the other night when they almost had sex. Kerwin indeed saw her naked that night. Betty blushed at that thought. She walked out awkwardly, put on the nightgown swiftly, and tore off the bath towel inside. Kerwin looked at Betty whose body was still wet. Water drops slid down her beautiful neck and she flushed red from the steam in the bathroom, making her look adorable and tempting. Kerwin coughed and averted his gaze. Albeit upset over the fact that Betty was raped and no longer a virgin, he was easily turned on by her whenever he saw her bare skin. He was a neat freak. Like, the women he dated were virgins. However, he didn¡¯t mind it, for she was Betty. After Betty changed into a nightgown quickly, she got under the covers hurriedly and looked at Kerwin. ¡°Don¡¯t you take a shower?¡± Betty¡¯s words snapped Kerwin out of his thoughts. He nodded, rose from the wheelchair, and walked to the bathroom. Betty finally realized why no one was around Kerwin to attend to him. He didn¡¯t need any caregivers, which were only troublesome to him. Kerwin walked into the bathroom and then came the sound of running water. Betty was about to browse the posts on Twitter, but the sound of running water suddenly came to a halt and Kerwin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Betty?¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice was pleasant, low, and husky. Every time he called her, her heart would skip a beat. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She got up. ¡°I forgot to take my underwear in,¡± Kerwin said. ¡°Could you get it for me?¡± Betty was taken by surprise, blushing. Get the underwear for him? That¡¯s too personal! ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice rang again since Betty gave no reply. ¡°I can go out to take it.¡± The image of naked Kerwin came into Betty¡¯s mind. She got out of bed like a shot, ¡°No need. I-1-1 can get it for you. Where is it?¡± Kerwin stood at the bathroom door, curved his lips into a faint smile, and said in an undertone, ¡°In the bottom drawer of the closet.¡± Betty opened the drawer and saw the brand name underwear in there. With her eyes closed, Betty grabbed one. She walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. She thought Kerwin would pull the door ajar and she could pass the underwear through that crack. But Kerwin opened the door wide. The steam in the bathroom came out and enshrouded Kerwin who got out of the shower. It was the sight that leaped to her eyes. Though they had close contact with each other before, it was the first time that Betty had seen his naked body. Her eyes swept from his broad shoulders, strong chest, and perfect abs to clear V-shaped muscle lines. As her eyes traveled down, she saw his private part wrapped in a towel. Boom! Betty¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Thank you.¡± In contrast to Betty who freaked out, Kerwin was calm as usual. He took his underwear from Betty¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You like to see me wear tights, huh?¡± ¡°You¡­ You go on!¡± Betty shifted her gaze and hurriedly pushed the bathroom door. Kerwin lowered his head to look at Betty¡¯s blushed face. He felt she was adorable and let her close the door. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After getting back to bed, Betty could feel her face burning. She decided topose herself by browsing Twitter. After a while, Kerwin came out. Betty was too awkward to meet his gaze, and she could only drop her eyes to her phone screen. ¡°Sleep,¡± Kerwin whispered. Seeing Betty nod her head hastily, Kerwin turned out the lights. Betty lost sleep that night. The moment she closed her eyes, Kerwin¡¯s strong body and the faint smile on his face came into her mind. Her heart raced faster and faster. She kept murmuring, ¡°Calm down.¡± Betty didn¡¯t know Kerwin also lost sleep when she tossed and turned. Hearing Betty¡¯s murmurs, Kerwin had an impulse to have sex with her, but he repressed it after thinking twice. He would have sex with her when she was fully prepared. The next morning. Betty was awakened by the ringtone. was Once she opened her eyes, she saw the empty bed. Then she grabbed the phone from the nightstand. Seeing that it was a call from the hospital, she answered it at once. ¡°Miss White, when can you pay the medical fee of 10,000 dors?¡± It gave Betty a headache. She almost forgot this thing. Previously, Jeffrey refused to pay her in advance and she didn¡¯t have any other way to raise money. After Betty promised the hospital that she would raise enough money within 3 days, she hung up the phone and walked downstairs with a heavy heart. In the dining room, Kerwin was having breakfast while Peter was reporting information about the investigation to Kerwin. ¡°ording to our investigation, that old man didn¡¯t lie. Someone indeed pimped him out, but he didn¡¯t make it, as a gang of people stopped him.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± An embarrassed smile shed across Peter¡¯s face, ¡°We found none of them.¡± ¡°None?¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows. Peter was highlypetent. If he couldn¡¯t find them, it meant they were not ordinary people. ¡°Keep looking,¡± Kerwin said. ¡°And, who¡¯s the middle man?¡± ¡°I got some clues on it. It seemed he was bought off. It¡¯s easy to find him out.¡± Peter nodded his head. Something popped into his head. After the slightest hesitation, he said, ¡°Mr. Martin, when we were investigating, we found that Mrs. Martin¡¯s mother seemed stricken with illness two years ago and hadn¡¯te to herself yet.¡± Kerwin was taken by surprise and his face darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡± Peter felt aggrieved and thought. Mr. Martin, you never ask us to look into it! ¡°Who affords her treatment?¡± Kerwin thought of something. ¡°Long-term hospital care will lead to costly medical bilis, right?¡± ¡°Yes, after Mrs. Martin married you, she got the resident certificate in Chicago and applied for Medicaid for her mom. Only then was she less pressured. But she still has to pay arge sum of money.¡± So, that¡¯s why she wants to marry me. Kerwin figured that out. He raised his head and saw Betty walking downstairs. He shook his hand, signaling to Peter to stop talking. ¡°Morning.¡± Betty looked at Peter with confusion. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 51 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Medical Bills ¡°Nothing,¡± Kerwin said calmly and handed a te of bread to Betty. ¡°Have breakfast.¡± Betty wasn¡¯t bothered. She sat down and her mind wandered to her mom¡¯s medical fees when having breakfast. Kerwin nced at Betty¡¯s knitted brows from time to time. Now he knew what troubled her all the time. Kerwin put a fried egg on Betty¡¯s te and said in an undertone, ¡°Betty, we can find a good time to visit your mom.¡± Betty froze for a moment. She looked up at Kerwin hastily and met his gaze. ¡°No, no need¡­¡± She shifted her gaze. ¡°My mom is in bad condition. She needs a quiet rest.¡± Betty¡¯s words were ambiguous. She said nothing about her mom¡¯s severe illness or medical fees. Kerwin¡¯s eyes turned sharp. In his life, he had met different types of women, like women who yed with him for fun ordies that came from noble families. However, all of them would reveal their softness and weakness, to make him show care for them. Betty and those women were poles apart. Though they were married, she had never asked him for anything. To be exact, she was trying to avoid getting anything from him. The fact that she distanced herself from him on purpose annoyed Kerwin. ¡°Really?¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice got colder. ¡°Then I hope your mom recovers soon.¡± Betty frowned slightly. Did I say something wrong? Why does he look unhappy? But she didn¡¯t ask him about it. She had breakfast quietly with her head down. Then Kerwin took her to the subway station quietly. When she arrived at the magazine by subway, she didn¡¯t go to her desk but went to the ounting office, begging the staff there to advance her one month¡¯s pay. The bad news was she could only get an advance on the next-next month¡¯s pay as she had got next month¡¯s pay. Lisa looked at Betty awkwardly. ¡°Betty, we know you have a hard time. We want to help you, but we can¡¯t decide it.¡± Betty¡¯s eyes dimmed. When she was about to say something, a cold voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Ms.White, it¡¯s working time. You should prepare for the interview this afternoon. What are you doing here?¡± Betty felt a sense of foreboding when she heard the voice. She turned her head reluctantly and saw Jeffrey standing behind her and ring at her. ¡°I have some business here.¡± Betty didn¡¯t want to talk with Jeffrey at all. She answered briefly and walked out of the ounting office hurriedly. When she reached the corridor, Jeffrey caught up with her, grabbed her by the wrist, and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Jeffrey Martin, what are you doing?¡± fear that the staff in the ounting office heard her voice, she asked in a low voice. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jeffrey curled up his lip contemptuously, staring down at Betty. ¡°I¡¯m wondering, why my fiancee¡¯s sister wants to get paid in advance over and over again.¡± Betty realized her conversation with Lisa was heard by Jeffrey. She angrily rubbed her wrist that hurt and said nonchntly, ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯ve told you before. I want to buy a luxury bag.¡± Jeffreyughed scornfully. ¡°Betty White, I am not a fool!¡± If Betty really craved that bag, Kerwin would buy it for her, since Kerwin cared about her so much. She racked her brains to get an advance on her pay. Jeffrey guessed she used the money to solve something that had to be hidden from Kerwin. After he came through, he curved his lips into a cruel smile and suddenly cornered her by cing his hands on the wall. ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Betty was startled. ¡°Betty, seems you need the money badly.¡± Jeffrey bent to get close to Betty. ¡°A month¡¯s pay¡­ I guess, you need 10,000 dors?¡± Betty frowned. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Then, she tried to push Jeffrey. However, she came to a stop when hearing his next sentence. ¡°Well, you sleep with me tonight. I give you 10,000 dors. Deal?¡± Betty looked up at Jeffrey incredulously and saw the mocking smile spread across his face. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jeffrey looked down at Belly¡¯s pale face, feeling fidgeted. However, his anger rose when he thought about how she and Kerwin disyed affection in public. ¡°Let me remind you, 10,000 dors for a night is much higher than other whores¡¯ pay. It¡¯s a no-lose deal for you.¡± With that, Jeffrey suddenly thought about something and curled his lips in disdain. ¡°If my memory serves me right, your first night is worth 10,000 dors. But that was two years ago. Maybe you¡¯ve been f*cked by countless men. I¡¯m still willing to pay you that much. You should be grateful¡­¡± p! Before Jeffrey finished his words, Betty could no longer stand his mockery. She raised her hand and pped Jeffery¡¯s face fiercely. Jeffrey was dumbfounded by Betty¡¯s p. He covered his face and looked down at her in astonishment. He saw Betty¡¯s face turn red with anger and tears welling up in her eyes. But she gritted her teeth hard to hold back the tears. Jeffrey felt so much pain at her pitiful look Though his original intention was to hurt Betty, he only felt sorrowful and heartbroken when seeing her pathetic expressions. Fighting back the tears, Betty red at Jeffrey and said through her teeth. ¡°Jeffrey Martin, I¡¯m f*cking regretful for having loved you!¡± Without looking at him, she shook off his hand and left the corridor swiftly. Jeffrey was left there. He stood still and looked like a soulless puppet. After some time, Lisa went out of the office and saw Jeffrey standing still. ¡°Mr. Martin?¡± Lisa was taken by surprise. Only then did Jeffreye to himself. He looked at Lisa and asked, ¡°Lisa, do you know why Betty wants to get paid in advance?¡± Lisa felt it hard to talk about Betty¡¯s privacy, but she didn¡¯t dare lie to Jeffrey, as he was his supervisor. ¡°Betty¡¯s mom is sick, so she needs money to pay the medical fees. Mr. Martin, please don¡¯t get mad at her.¡± Sick? Medical fees? Jeffrey was dumbfounded at such an unexpected answer.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 52 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Jeffrey¡¯s Text Message Betty was too frustrated to focus on working, so she handed over her work to Jessica and asked for leave to go home. She reached the Martin family by taxi, walked to the hallway, and took off her shoes. She felt so exhausted that she didn¡¯t want to walk in. So, she sat at the front entrance, lost in thoughts. Jeffrey¡­ You impress me again¡­ I thought you couldn¡¯t hurt me more, but you could be crueler than I could have imagined. Two years ago, you tricked me into sleeping with another man. This time, you even used the money to humiliate me. When tears almost left her eyes, she got a feeling of weightlessness. When she came to herself, she was carried by Kerwin in his arms. Startled, Betty tilted her head and Kerwin¡¯s handsome and chiseled face came into her view. ¡°Kerwin? Why¡­ Why are you at home?¡± It was noon. Kerwin was usually in thepany at this hour. ¡°I¡¯m back to get some stuff,¡± Kerwin exined briefly and his eyes fell on Betty¡¯s red eyes. ¡°How about you? Why did youe back so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished today¡¯s job, so I came back¡­¡± Betty made up an excuse. Realizing Kerwin was still holding her, she blushed. ¡°Can¡­ Can you put me down? It¡¯s not good to be seen¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one at home,¡± Kerwin said faintly and walked to the living room with Betty in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not good to sit on the ground. Don¡¯t do that anymore.¡± arm Kerwin put Betty down on the couch and asked quietly, ¡°Did you eat lunch?¡± Only then did she realize she was so angry and forgot to have lunch. ¡°Have you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Since Lillian was not at home, Betty decided to cook for Kerwin. However, as soon as she rose to her feet, something came into her mind. She said awkwardly, ¡°Can I cook spaghetti?¡± She knew he was picky about food. Lillian would prepare a table of delicate dishes at every meal. Betty admitted she couldn¡¯t make it. Kerwin observed the nervous expression on Betty¡¯s face. He felt it was very cute and couldn¡¯t help pursing his lips. ¡°Sure.¡± Betty heaved a sigh of relief, put her bag and phone on the coffee table, and walked into the kitchen. When she was busy cooking spaghetti, her phone vibrated and a text popped out. Betty was tied up with cooking. Worried that it was a text from her colleagues, she called out to Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin, could you please tell me who the sender is?¡± Kerwin was reading finance newspapers. Hearing Betty¡¯s words, he dropped his eyes to the phone on the coffee table. Betty didn¡¯t set up a screen lock. The text content and sender were shown on the screen. Once Kerwin looked down, he saw a name that annoyed him. Jeffrey Martin What was more annoying was the text content. ¡°Betts, if you really need money to afford your mom¡¯s treatment, I can lend it to you.¡± Kerwin tightened his grip on the newspaper. Betts? Huh. Seems they¡¯re on good terms. Besides, why does Jeffrey know Betty needs money? Did Betty tell him? As this thought shed across his mind, Kerwin felt his anger rise. Betty would rather tell Jeffrey about her mom¡¯s illness than tell me? Betty didn¡¯t notice the shift in Kerwin¡¯s mood. She wanted to take off the apron, but the knot was fastened and she couldn¡¯t untie it. Kerwin raised his head and noticed Betty¡¯s clumsy movement. He rose from the couch, walked behind her, and took her hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Feeling Kerwin was standing behind her and his breath on her neck, Betty flushed and withdrew her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t reply, trying to untie the knot. Betty¡¯s previous movement made the knot so tightened that it was hard for Kerwin to undo it. ¡°Well¡­¡± Feeling Kerwin¡¯s breath, Betty was a little uneasy. She could only open her mouth to distract herself. ¡°Who sent the text?¡± Kerwin paused for a moment and soon replied, ¡°Jeffrey Martin.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Betty stiffened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what he said?¡± Seeing that Betty didn¡¯t speak, Jeffrey asked. Betty swallowed and gave a wry smile, ¡°Some insulting words, I guess.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kerwin finally undid the knot and tore the apron off Betty. ¡°He said he could lend you money for your mom¡¯s medical bills.¡± Betty widened her eyes and turned around in astonishment. ¡°How did he know¡­?¡± She wanted to ask how Jeffrey knew she needed money to pay her mom¡¯s medical bill, but she paused, as she turned around and met Kerwin¡¯s cold gaze. Betty was stunned. ¡°Kerwin, you¡­¡± Seeing Kerwin¡¯s reaction, Betty understood Kerwin had known it. Her voice was quivering. ¡°You also know my mom is ill?¡± Kerwin bent his head to look at Betty. There was sweat sticky to her forehead and some strands of hair were on her face. Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and fling her hair behind her ear. He said casually, ¡°Yes.¡± Betty¡¯s eyshes trembled. She should have thought that. Kerwin was such a powerful man that he could know everything about her. Seeing that Betty kept silent, Kerwin frowned. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Betty shook her head tiredly. ¡°You¡¯re so rich. It makes sense that you guard against me.¡± Likewise, Jeffrey hid his identity from her deliberately when they were in love. So, it was not surprising that Kerwin would look into her. Betty¡¯s indifferent tone upset Kerwin. He never thought about guarding against Betty. He only looked into her background before they got married. This time, he knew her mom¡¯s condition when he looked into things that happened to Betty two years ago. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin felt a bit annoyed. When he was about to say something, the sudden ringtone of Betty¡¯s phone interrupted her. ¡°I need to answer the phone.¡± Betty didn¡¯t want to talk to Kerwin, so she felt this call came at the right time. She broke free from Kerwin and ran to the living room. Looking at the caller ID, Betty froze for a moment and hastily answered the phone, ¡°Hi, Dr. Bentley, I¡¯m almost done with the money. Could you¡­?¡± Before she finished, the doctor¡¯s anxious voice rang out, ¡°Miss White, your mother¡¯s illness worsened suddenly and she needs surgery right now! Could youe over to sign your name and pay the medical bills? Then we can do the surgery ASAP!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 53 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Mom¡¯s Surgery Betty was shocked at the news, her face pale. The next second, she rushed out as if she had gone mad. ¡°Betty!¡± Kerwin caught up with her, grabbed her wrist, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± He wheeled Betty around, but the next moment, he saw tears flowing over her face. He was taken aback. Betty screamed like a madman. ¡°Let go of me! Mom needs surgery! Let go!¡± Kerwin¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t release Betty but locked her in his arms and bellowed, ¡°Betty, calm down! Your mom¡¯s surgery can¡¯t be dyed. It¡¯ll be toote when youe there. Let me ask Peter to arrange for it.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Betty unconsciously refused his help, but she paused when she saw his face clouded over. ¡°Betty! Why are you so stubborn? Don¡¯t you want your mom to get stabilized?¡± Kerwin snapped. But his voice turned soft when he saw Betty¡¯s pale face and watchful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. At this time, could you please rely on me?¡± Could you please rely on me? Betty seemed to hear something astonishing. She looked up at Kerwin dazedly. She didn¡¯t expect Kerwin who was so proud would say such words to her. He implored her to rely on him. Seeing Betty regain herposure, Kerwin fished out his phone and called Peter, ¡°Hi, Peter. Go to the hospital. Betty¡¯s mom suddenly needs surgery. Arrange for it and pay the medical bills.¡± When Kerwin said on the phone, he hung his head low and fixed his gaze on Belly. Betty cast down her eyes, like a child who did wrong. She didn¡¯t refuse his help this time. Kerwin hung up the phone, took Betty¡¯s hand, and said in an undertone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to the hospital.¡± With that, he took Betty out. When they reached the hallway, Betty thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°Kerwin, your wheelchair¡­¡± Jason told her that Kerwin faked disabled to let his brother¡¯s guard down. If someone saw Kerwin standing, he might get into trouble. Kerwin came to a stop and gave Betty a sideways look A faint smile spread over his face. ¡°Are you afraid someone finds out my disguise?¡± Betty nodded her head and took the wheelchair out. ¡°Sit. Let me wheel you out.¡± Sitting in the wheelchair that was pushed by Betty, herwin felt much better. Betty cares about me, right? They got into the car and the driver drove them to the hospital. It was a short journey, but Betty was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t wait to reach the hospital. Suddenly, she felt warmth from her hand Taken by surprise, she turned around and saw Kerwin holding her hand. Betty¡¯s hand was cold and herwin¡¯s warm hand that was holding hers reassured her. The car reached the hospital. Once the car pulled over, betty couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and forgot Kerwin who was taking disabled When she ran to the operating room, Peter saw her and rose to his feet quickly, ¡®Mrs. Martin.¡± At that time, a nurse came out. Betty came over to her. ¡°Nurse, what¡¯s going on with my mom. The nurse said briefly, ¡°The surgery is too urgent and the patient takes more risks. Anyway, I wished it went well.¡± With that, she left anxiously. Betty slumped on the floor. Her mom needed surgery to recover. However, her mom was in bad condition and the sess rate of surgery was low, so she decided to let her mom have surgery after medications. She didn¡¯t expect her mom¡¯s condition to worsen all of a sudden and needed surgery. The sess rate of urgent surgery must be lower. The more she thought about it, the more she was worried. She curled up on the floor and shivered with fear. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. If her mom could not pull through¡­ What should she do¡­? ¡°Betty, I¡¯ve told you. Don¡¯t sit on the ground.¡± When Betty was worried, a low and husky voice came from behind her. Before she realized what had happened, she was sitting on Kerwin¡¯sp. ¡°Kerwin¡­¡± Betty was stunned. Looking at Betty¡¯s pale face and feeling her cold body, Kerwin felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. He wiped off the tears on the corner of her eyes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Such a brief sentence set Betty¡¯s racing heart at rest. Betty felt exhausted. She didn¡¯t avoid getting his help this time, but nodded her head, curled up in his arms, and watched the signal light of the operating room. Betty¡¯s body was leaning against him and her fragrance greeted his nostril. Kerwin felt his heart melt because of her. After some time, Betty finally saw the signal light turned off. Betty leaped to her feet, rushed to the door, and saw the tired looks of the doctor and nurses. ¡°Doctor, my¡­ My mom¡­¡± Betty stuttered. The doctor put on a faint smile, ¡°Congrats. Miss White, we made it. Your mom will wake up tomorrow.¡± Her mom could wake up? Betty felt as if relieved of a heavy load. She wanted to smile at the doctor and say thanks. But her knee went jelly suddenly and she fell. But she didn¡¯t fall to the cool floor but a warm and strong chest. Betty raised her head and Kerwin¡¯s handsome face came into her view. He wheeled himself timely and took hold of her steadily. Kerwin¡¯s cold face was tinged with a touch of a smile. His big hands touched Betty¡¯s head and stroked her soft hair. He whispered, ¡°That¡¯s great news.¡± When she heard that, tears that stood in her eyes rolled down immediately. Betty felt both relieved and joyful. She reached out and flung her arms around Kerwin¡¯s neck. She smiled and cried. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s great news¡­¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 54 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Mom, I¡¯m Married When Kerwin had dinner with Betty, he received several calls from the office. Betty was a bit ashamed, thinking that Kerwin had stayed with her for over half a day. She said, ¡°Go to work. I can take care of my mom myself.¡± Kerwin looked at Betty. When she gulped down the food, her mouth was stained with some sauce, so he reached out to wipe it off her face. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯lle here tomorrow,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°If you need anything, please tell me.¡± Betty nodded. Seeing Kerwin sitting still, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kerwin looked at Betty thoughtfully. His fingertip was stained with the sauce previously on Betty¡¯s face. He put it into his mouth and licked it. ¡°Well, you looked very earnest when you nodded.¡± Betty was so astonished when she saw Kerwin lick his fingertip that she didn¡¯t listen to Kerwin. Have we been that close to each other? How could he do that? Betty would think he or she was dirty if someone else did that. But Kerwin was different. His gesture looked alluring since he had slender fingers and thin lips. ¡°Earnest?¡± She blushed, averted her gaze, and asked. ¡°If you are in need, will you really ask me for help?¡± Kerwin looked at Betty who was avoiding his eyes. A touch of displeasure shed across his eyes. He cupped her chin and forced her to meet his. gaze. ¡°Betty, I hope you really take me as your husband.¡± Husband? Betty looked into Kerwin¡¯s eyes as bottomless as a pool, feeling dazed. ¡°I will.¡± She cast down her eyes. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll tell you first if I¡¯m in need.¡± Only then did Kerwin curve his lips into a satisfied smile. ¡°Good.¡± He released his grip on Betty¡¯s chin, turned around, and left. Watching his receding figure, Betty suddenly called out to him, ¡°Kerwin!¡± He turned his head and saw Betty¡¯s blushed face. She said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Somehow, Kerwin was very delighted at her thanks. A smile lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Betty stayed in the hospital that night. Thankfully, Kerwin changed her mom¡¯s ward into a private one, so she could move a small bed in and have some sleep. The next morning, the coughing sound woke Betty up. She opened her drowsy eyes and found her mom hade to herself. ¡°Mom!¡± Betty leaped to her mom¡¯s bed. ¡°How are you? Are you feeling well? Do I need to call a doctor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Sherry¡¯s face was still pale. Her eyes glinted with pleasure. She ran her fingers through Betty¡¯s hair, her eyes trembling. ¡°Betty¡­ Betty¡­ Let me have a close look¡­ It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± Betty¡¯s eyes ran with tears. She choked with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s been two years¡­ Mom¡­ You¡¯ve slept for two years. On that terrible night, she not only lost her virginity but two people she loved deeply. One was her beloved man, Jeffrey Martin, who vanished into the air suddenly. The other was her only family, Sherry White, who was stricken with a severe illness and fell into a Sherry gave a wry smile, coughed, and held Betty¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Betty, I¡¯m not a good mother. These years, I am burdening you so much. You¡­¡± Sherry paused when she saw the diamond ring on Betty¡¯s slender figure. ¡°Betty.¡± Sherry got excited, ¡°You¡­ You got married?¡± Betty froze for a moment andughed. ¡°Yes, mom. I¡¯m married.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t have a sessful marriage, so she always wished Betty could marry a good man. Therefore, Betty didn¡¯t hide her marriage from her mom. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you¡­¡± Sherry wept for joy. ¡°Is he Jeffrey? Did you get married after graduation?¡± Betty trembled slightly. Her mom was unconscious for two years, so she didn¡¯t know what happened two years ago. She pursed her lips. ¡°Not him. Jeffrey and I broke up.¡± Sherry was surprised and said hurriedly, ¡°Betty. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know that¡­ It¡¯s okay. It has passed. Now you already have a happy life, right?¡± Betty nodded with a smile, trying to conceal the bitterness in her eyes. Sherry took a close look at Betty¡¯s wedding ring and revealed a happier smile. ¡°Seems he¡¯s a reliable man.¡± Betty¡¯s eyes shed. Mom wants me to marry an ordinary man instead of a rich and powerful man. So, she¡¯s very happy when she sees the simple type of wedding ring on my finger. However, if she knows I marry Jeffrey¡¯s uncle who¡¯s rich and powerful, what will she do? Forget it. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Betty nned to buy dinner for Sherry. Suddenly, knocking sounds wereing from the door. Betty stiffened. Her mom didn¡¯t have friends in Chicago. Who would visit her at this hour? Betty went to open the door and saw Kerwin and Peter. Kerwin was sitting in the wheelchair, while Peter was taking a fruit basket and meal boxes. ¡°Kerwin?¡± Betty was taken by surprise. ¡°Betty, who?¡± Sherry asked. Betty was at a loss for what to say. Hearing Sherry¡¯s voice, Kerwin raised his brows and opened his mouth. ¡°Mrs. White, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Betty flushed, opened the door, and let them in. Kerwin wheeled his wheelchair to Sherry¡¯s bed. Seeing Sherry look at him with an astonished look, he put on a faint smile and said politely, ¡°Mrs. White, I am Kerwin Martin. I should have visited you earlier, but this n was dyed as I heard you were not so well.¡± Sherry looked at Kerwin and then Betty whose face was red. Then she realized something. ¡°Ah. You¡¯re Betty¡¯s husband? Well, you¡¯re different from what I imagine.¡± Kerwin smiled faintly without making any reply. He gestured for Peter to put down the meal boxes and fruit basket. ¡°Mrs. White, I guess you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I prepare some homemade dishes for you.¡± Betty walked over, opened the meal boxes, and saw the homemade dishes cooked by Lillian. She started feeding Sherry carefully. Sherry had been unconscious for two years, so she couldn¡¯t eat anymore after swallowing some food. She looked Kerwin up and down and said, ¡°Your name is Kerwin Martin, right? Could I ask what your upation is?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 55 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Do You Want a Divorce? ¡°Mom!¡± Betty red at Sherry and said in a reproachful tone. ¡°I¡¯m just worried. You were settled when I was in aa. I have no idea what he is like,¡± Sherry comined in an undertone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Betty.¡± Compared with Betty who was embarrassed, Kerwin kept his cool. ¡°Mrs. White, my business card.¡± Sherry took the business card and got startled at the titles like ¡®CEO¡¯ on the business card. ¡°Tylman Group. I haven¡¯t heard it before.¡± She hesitated. ¡°What about your parents? What are they?¡± While Betty felt uneasy and wanted to stop her mom from asking, Kerwin said calmly, ¡°My parents were gone. My grandfather is Bruce Martin.¡± ¡°Bruce Martin?¡± Sherry was taken by surprise, ¡°The master of the Martin family.¡± Tylman Group was thetest group that developed these years, so Sherry hadn¡¯t heard of it. But she had heard ¡®Bruce Martin¡¯. To be more exact, Bruce Martin was known to everyone in Chicago. ¡°SO¡­ You are¡­¡± Sherry recalled. ¡°The second son of the Martin family?¡± Kerwin nodded. Sherry¡¯s face nched. She was too shocked to say a word. ¡°Well¡­ Kerwin.¡± Betty knew what her mom was thinking. She tried to change the subject. ¡°Well, Kerwin, I want to go back home to take a shower. Could you send me home? You get into the car first and wait for me.¡± Kerwin nodded his head and said to Sherry, ¡°Mrs. White, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. Have a good rest.¡± Sherry nodded with a pale face and saw Kerwin off. Once Kerwin left, Sherry darted a look at Betty and said in a weak but determined tone, ¡°Betty, you can¡¯t stay with that man. Divorce him!¡± Betty shivered and looked at Sherry in disbelief. ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be with him.¡± Sherry gripped Betty¡¯s hand. ¡°You have seen how it works for poor women to stay with rich guys, haven¡¯t you? How do you know he¡¯s your true lover? I doubt it. Maybe he only wants to y with you. Just like your dad!¡± Betty¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mom, he won¡¯t. He and I have got the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°So what? Perhaps he needs a nominal wife.¡± Sherry was very clear-minded, though she¡¯d been unconscious for two years. ¡°He¡¯s such a great man. What makes you feel like he truly loves an ordinary woman like you?¡± Betty was choked. She actually agreed with Sherry. When they just got married, Betty knew that Kerwin wanted a marriage and whoever he married didn¡¯t matter. But what Sherry didn¡¯t know was, that Betty married him to get a resident certificate. They took what they needed and neither of them could judge each other. ¡°Mom,¡± she avoided answering Sherry¡¯s questions. ¡°Kerwin is nice to me.¡± She told the truth. Though they were not very close to each other, she admitted that he was nice to her. Every time she was in bad need, he could appear and offer a hand. Like, he helped her with her mom¡¯s surgery. ¡°Betty, you¡¯re too silly! It¡¯s just an act.¡± Sherry was anxious. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you learn a lesson from me? I just wish you could live a happy life¡­ I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ll be fooled and ruined by a man, just like me.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sherry choked with sobs. Seeing this, Betty felt heartbroken. She hugged Sherry. ¡°Mom, calm down. You can¡¯t get too excited as you just had surgery. To level with you, I married him for residency in Chicago and Medicaid. I have no feelings for him.¡± Sherry stopped crying at Betty¡¯s words. She looked up at Betty in shock. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Betty looked at Sherry. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you tell I have no feelings for him?¡± Sherry raised Betty up and they lived together for many years, so she understood Betty very well. She could tell whether Betty loved a man or not. Sherry felt relieved and reminded Betty, ¡°Betty, promise me, find a proper time to divorce him.¡± Betty never thought of divorcing Kerwin. Regardless of their purposes of getting married or Kerwin¡¯s status, she would never ask for a divorce. Seeing Sherry¡¯s imploring look and pale face, Betty gave in. ¡°OK, Mom. I promise you.¡± Sherry heaved a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. ¡°Betty, I burdened you. Once you get divorced, it¡¯ll be harder to find a good match.¡± Betty¡¯s eyes glinted. She hugged Sherry. ¡°That¡¯s okay, Mom. I can live happily as long as you¡¯re by my side.¡± Betty coaxed Sherry into sleeping. She packed up her stuff and was about to leave, but she froze when she saw the file packet on the nightstand. It should be Kerwin¡¯s. Does he forget to take it? Betty put the file packet into her bag and left the ward. On the other side, Kerwin wheeled himself into the car. Peter who was in the passenger seat was surprised. ¡°Mr. Martin, what took you so long?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t reply. Peter turned his head and took a look. Then he saw Kerwin¡¯s cold gaze which sent shivers down his spines. What happened? Mr. Martin looked delighted before he went to take the file packet. But now his face looks so grim and scary. Ten minutester, Betty got into the car with the file packet in her hand. ¡°Kerwin, is it yours?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t reach out to take it. He tilted his head and looked at Betty. His face betrayed no emotions. Betty was scared of his sharp gaze and asked tentatively, ¡°Kerwin, what¡¯s up?¡± Kerwin looked at Betty¡¯s anxious look and thought of what he overheard at the ward door. I married him for residency in Chicago and Medicaid. I have no feelings for him. Hehe. She¡¯s quite honest with her mom. Though he had known the reason why Betty married him, he still felt annoyed when he heard it from her. Damn it. Now she could affect his emotions more easily. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t take the packet but suddenly said coldly. ¡°Do you want a divorce?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 56 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 56 Chapter 56 You Can Do Something Else to Repay Peter was stunned silent at Kerwin¡¯s words. Betty was also startled and looked at Kerwin in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You married me for permanent residency?¡± Kerwin said slowly. ¡°You get what you want. Even if you divorce me, you still have residency.¡± Betty¡¯s face was as white as sheet. Kerwin knew my purpose in getting married to him? It was understandable. He knew my mom¡¯s situation, so it was not surprising that he had considered that. Betty met Kerwin¡¯s gaze, bit her bottom lip, and said in an undertone, ¡°I know you want something from this marriage. If you get what you want, will you divorce me?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t expect Betty would turn the question back to him. He thought for a moment. Betty was not a fool. Of course, he knew Kerwin had his reasons to marry her. Kerwin looked serious and answered, ¡°No.¡± Betty was stunned when she heard this brief answer. Seeing Betty¡¯s astonished look, Kerwin added, ¡°You¡¯re my wife forever.¡± You¡¯re my wife forever. Kerwin¡¯s words surprised Betty. She looked at Kerwin with her mouth open. ¡°So,¡± Kerwin said in a low voice, tinged with determination. ¡°Betty, never think of leaving me.¡± Betty¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had butterflies in her stomach. She looked away to avoid eye contact. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t want a divorce, I won¡¯t cuckold you or file for a divorce.¡± Betty¡¯s voice was low, but Kerwin heard her. Seeing Betty¡¯s flushed face, he felt less angry. Let it be. He knew very well why she married him. It didn¡¯t matter to him that she had no feelings for him for the time being. They had been married and living together. He was confident that he could win her heart sooner or When they arrived home, it was dusk. Robert and Lillian weren¡¯t there. Betty always felt that Kerwin disliked being taken care of by them, though he was polite to them. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Betty took off her jacket, rolled up her sleeve, and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Let me cook for you.¡± She was stunned when she opened the fridge. The spaghetti she cooked yesterday was covered with stic wrap and ced inside. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Kerwin rose from the wheelchair and walked behind her. ¡°No.¡± Betty came to her senses. ¡°Let me cook some pasta for you.¡± With that, she reached out to take the pasta, but Kerwin gripped her wrist. ¡°No need. I can eat spaghetti.¡± With that, he took out the spaghetti from the fridge and walked to the microwave. Betty walked to him. ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s leftover.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kerwin was so picky about food, so Betty didn¡¯t bear to see him eat leftovers. Then she reached out to take away the te of spaghetti from Kerwin¡¯s hand. However, Kerwin raised his hand suddenly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why can¡¯t l? I had itst night.¡± Kerwin was much taller than Betty. When he raised the te so high, it was totally out of Kerwin¡¯s reach. It urred to her that they left too anxiously to eat two tes of spaghetti she cooked yesterday. It looked like Kerwin ate one te of it and put the other one into the fridge when he came homest night. Betty felt very ashamed. She tiptoed to reach Kerwin¡¯s hand. ¡°No one cooked for youst night. But I¡¯m with you now. Let me make fresh dishes for you.¡± Watching Betty anxiously hold her hands up, Kerwin pursued his lips. But his hand was still upraised. He bent slightly to look closely at Betty who raised her head. Seeing the erged handsome face, Betty was taken by surprise. She lost bnce and stumbled. Luckily, Kerwin acted fast and held her waist so that she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°Be careful,¡± Kerwin said in a low voice. ¡°No need to cook today. I like the spaghetti you made very much.¡± It was a simple sentence. Somehow, Betty couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard Kerwin say that with a low and attractive voice. ¡°If you want to eat spaghetti, I can cook for you.¡± For fear that Kerwin found out how nervous she was, she hung her head low. ¡°It¡¯s bad for your health to eat leftovers.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. I only have it once in a while.¡± Kerwin released his grip on Betty¡¯s waist and put the spaghetti into the microwave. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste the food you cook.¡± Betty failed to persuade Kerwin and could only let him heat the spaghetti and eat it. Kerwin had good table manners. Even if it was just a te of spaghetti, he was eating it elegantly, as if he was enjoying the food provided by three-star Michelin restaurants. ¡°Well¡­¡± When Kerwin was eating, Betty sat opposite him, twisting her hands. After thinking twice, she opened her mouth, ¡°You paid my mom¡¯s medical bills. Today I asked the doctor. He told me it was 60,000 dors. I¡¯ll try to return it to you.¡± Kerwin who focused on eating looked terrible when he heard Betty. ¡°Betty,¡± he swallowed the spaghetti in his mouth and said in an undertone. ¡°Did you forget what you promised me yesterday?¡± . ¡°Yesterday?¡± It took Betty moments to realize what he was talking about. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for help if I¡¯m in need?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin raised his eyes and looked into Betty¡¯s eyes. ¡°I thought you would count on me.¡± Kerwin¡¯s gaze was very sharp as if it could see through her. Betty looked away with an embarrassed look. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡­ I just don¡¯t want to owe others anything.¡± When she said that, Betty bit her lower lip stubbornly. Though she considered Kerwin as her friend, she couldn¡¯t bear to owe him anything. Looking at Betty¡¯s stubborn look, Kerwin choked back words he wanted to say. ¡°If you want to do something in return¡­¡± Kerwin dropped his eyes to the te of spaghetti and an idea struck him. ¡°No need to return the money. You know, I don¡¯tck money. You could do something else to offset it.¡± ¡°Something else?¡± Betty looked at Kerwin right away. She didn¡¯t know what she could do for him since he didn¡¯tck anything. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 57 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Cook for Me ¡°Cook for me,¡± Kerwin said briefly. ¡°You can cook for me to repay me.¡± Betty opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°So easy?¡± She said in disbelief. ¡°But the dishes I cook aren¡¯t delicious.¡± Compared with Lillian¡¯s, her cooking skills were nothing. Kerwin was such a picky eater. Why did he want to eat the food she made? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Betty asked, ¡°How many meals do I need to cook to offset 60,000 dors?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Kerwin turned the question over to her. Betty was baffled by this question. It usually cost her several hundred dors a meal in the restaurant. It seemed reasonable that she made over a hundred meals to offset the debt. ¡°How about one hundred?¡± She asked carefully. Looking at Betty¡¯s thoughtful look, he felt her very cute and curled his lips into a faint smile. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kerwin said slowly. ¡°Make your famous dishes.¡± ¡°No.¡± Since every meal was worth 600 dors, Betty believed that she needed to cook meals tailored to Kerwin¡¯s requirements. ¡°Actually, I am not good at cooking. How about I try out new recipes tomorrow?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Kerwin cracked a smile. The next day was the weekend. Kerwin had a meeting to attend to, so he left home early in the morning After Betty got up, she downloaded digital versions of recipes and studied them. When she spent time with him, she noticed that he liked spicy food, so she decided to cook spicy Mexican food this time. After she worked on it for the whole morning, she was done cooking it and took a photo of it. She sent the photo to Kerwin and asked him about his favorite food on WhatsApp. In the conference room of Tylman Group. The department directors were having presentations cautiously one after one. ¡°Mr. Martin. This is all about the quarterly report.¡± A middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his face and asked carefully, ¡°Are you satisfied with it?¡± Kerwin flipped through the files with his slender figures. His face betrayed no emotions. ¡°Do you think I should be satisfied?¡± The directors present broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Wel¡­ How can I make it better?¡± ¡°Too many mistakes,¡± Kerwin said briefly and threw the files out with a long face. ¡°Redo it.¡± Silence fell. Albeit disabled, Kerwin was a decisive man in the eyes of the staff in Tylman Group. They believed it was because of Kerwin that Tylman Group could develop so well. ¡°Y-Yes, Mr. Martin.¡± The middle-aged man took back his files nervously. Trembling, the next director was ready to give his presentation. Right on cue. Ding The ringtone sounded in this silent room. The people present went pale and looked around nervously. They were searching for the person who dared to unmute his or her phone. When they exchanged looks, Kerwin remained calm and darted a look at his phone screen that lit On the screen was a photo sent by Betty. Kerwin swiped to unlock his phone and saw the dishes in the photo and Betty¡¯s message. (Creditor, which food do you want to eat?] She added an emoji. Seeing Kerwin take his phone, they realized it was Kerwin¡¯s phone that rang out just now. They exchanged incredulous looks. Kerwin was a workaholic and he never used his phone at work unless he had to deal with things over the phone. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Kerwin reading messages on WhatsApp. Before they regained theirposure, something more astonishing happened. Kerwin cast down his eyes on the phone and a smile lifted the corner of his sexy thin lips. All of them present widened their eyes in astonishment. Were they seeing wrong, or was Kerwin smiling? Lots of them in the room had worked for Kerwin since he established Tylman Group. However, they had never seen his smile! Betty who was busy cooking in the kitchen couldn¡¯t imagine the photos she sent caused a stir in Tylman Group. When she browsed more recipes, her phone rang. She fetched the phone and saw Kerwin¡¯s message. [I want all of them.) So greedy. Betty¡¯s mouth twitched. She ate one of the dishes herself. In the afternoon, she remade those dishes. In the evening, when Kerwin went back home, he saw the table full of dishes and Betty doing chores in the kitchen. Kerwin felt such a moment touching and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile. ¡°Wee back.¡± Betty noticed Kerwin and hurried out of the kitchen. ¡°Wash your hands and then enjoy dinner. I made a lot of dishes. Eat as much as you can. I can put the rest into the meal boxes and take them to thepany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Kerwin sat down. ¡°I can finish.¡± Betty didn¡¯t take it personally. The dishes were enough to feed four people. How could they two finish them? But it turned out that Kerwin could eat more than she could imagine. He seems to have a very good appetite today and even ate up all the dishes she made. Seeing this, Betty was dumbfounded. Though she had a lot of meals with Kerwin, she never found that Kerwin had such a big appetite. On Sunday, Betty prepared meals for Kerwin as she did yesterday. On Monday, Betty went to work. Betty liked to get to work before, but she felt it terrible to go to work after Jeffrey became EIC. She wished to not meet him at work. Sadly, things went contrary to her wishes. Not long after, she went to her desk and sat down. Nicole walked to her and said anxiously, ¡°Betty, I have an interview this afternoon. Sort through the files and take them to the EIC office.¡± Betty took over them and frowned. ¡°Nicole, I need to work on tomorrow¡¯s interview this afternoon. Could you ask others to do that?¡± Before Nicole made a reply, Lydia said sarcastically, ¡°Huh? Miss White, could you stop ying hard to get? Everyone knows your intimate rtionship with Jeffrey. You don¡¯t have to put on an act, okay?¡± Betty was surprised at Lydia¡¯s words. Looking at Lydia who started working here at the same period as her, Betty couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense, or are you afraid of being seen through?¡± Lydia sneered and nced at Betty. ¡°Betty, don¡¯t take others as fools.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 58 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Betty¡¯s Husband Betty was about to retort, but she didn¡¯t do that when she saw a lot of people in the office peeping at her with doubts and disdain in their eyes. Betty suddenly felt as if a knife had cut her heart. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with such gazes. Two years ago, her ssmates and teachers looked at her the same way after they knew she got raped. same Betty bit her bottom lip, sat down without saying anything, and sorted out the files quickly. Then, in front of everyone, she walked to Jeffrey¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s exhausted voice sounded. Betty pushed the door and went in. Jeffrey froze for a moment when he raised his head and saw her. Betty put the files on the table quickly. ¡°Mr. Martin, here are the files. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± With that, she turned around to leave. Jeffrey¡¯s voice sounded before she went to the door. ¡°Betty, stop.¡± Betty came to a stop reluctantly. She didn¡¯t turn her head but said coldly, ¡°Mr. Martin, what can I do?¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice also turned cold. He rose from his chair and walked in front of her. ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Betty admitted without hesitation. Getting such an answer, Jeffrey red up. However, when he saw Betty¡¯s pale face, his voice turned soft. ¡°Betty, how is it going with your mom?¡± Though Jeffrey disliked Sherry, who was a mistress, he showed his concern for her, since she was Betty¡¯s mom and he met her several times when he was in love with Betty. As she didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey would ask her about this, Betty¡¯s eyes flickered but she soon answered, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Thanks for your concern.¡± Jeffrey looked at Betty¡¯s determined look and hesitated to say, ¡°I heard you needed money to pay medical bills. I sent you a text. Did you¡­?¡± ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± Betty interrupted him. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing I can help, I am leaving.¡± Without waiting for Jeffrey¡¯s reply, she walked out of the office. She breathed a sigh of relief after she walked into the corridor. She had no idea what was wrong with Jeffrey. He didn¡¯t humiliate her as usual but asked her about her mother. However, she realized that she would feel ufortable whether Jeffrey insulted or showed concern for her. In her mind, Jeffrey, who she once deeply loved, should end up being a stranger to her. Thinking of this, she let out a bitterugh and went to Sarah and asked her to have lunch together. In the office, after Jeffrey saw Betty¡¯s figure diminish, he stood still there. He was confused about his attitude towards Betty. He should hate Betty as she was a gold-digger and cheated on him. However, he felt guilty and sorry for her after he knew the reason she wanted to get paid in advance. He had been with Betty for a very long time, so he knew Sherry was a very important person to Betty. Somehow, he sent a message to Betty and asked if she needed him to lend her money. But Betty didn¡¯t reply to him. Did she have other ways to raise money, or did she ask her sugar daddies for money? Jeffrey was almost driven crazy. As long as he thought about Betty, the scene where Betty had sex with other men would pop up into his mind, and he would get furious. He felt tightness in his chest and loosened the tie in annoyance. He went back to his desk and made a phone call, ¡°Hello, I need you to check what hospital Sherry White is in.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The man who Jeffrey asked for help was very effective, and he called Jeffrey back in the afternoon. Half an hourter, ording to the address offered by the man, Jeffrey went to the ward door of Northwestern Memorial Hospital, with a bouquet of lilies in his arms. Looking at the private ward, Jeffrey had mixed feelings. It was very hard for ordinary people to apply for a private ward. He didn¡¯t think Betty could get a private room for her mom. He guessed one of her supporters helped her. Damn. Jeffrey tried to gather his thoughts, knocking on the door, and then he heard a weak female voice Jeffrey pushed open the door and got stunned when he saw the emaciated woman on the bed. ¡°Mrs. White.¡± In his memories, Sherry was gorgeous. Back then, he disdainfully believed it was no surprise that such a gorgeous woman became the mistress. However, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t recognize her at all. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± Sherry was surprised when she saw Jeffrey but soon she cracked a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. You look better now. Sit down please.¡± Jeffrey sat down and had a small talk with Sherry. Sherry couldn¡¯t help but talk about the past since she felt it was a shame that Jeffrey, whom she considered a poor man, and her daughter did not end up being together. ¡°You were so nice to Betty back then.¡± Sherry felt sorry. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you broke up. I¡¯ve been sleeping for two years. When I woke up, I found Betty married¡­¡± Jeffrey was listening to Sherry while his mind was wandering. However, his face changed suddenly when he heard Sherry talking about Betty¡¯s marriage. ¡°Who did she marry?¡± ¡°I returned to the country a short time ago,¡± Jeffrey exined. ¡°So I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°The marriage of such a big man should have been known to everyone in Chicago, but you got no news about it. As I expected, he hid his marriage with Betty on purpose.¡± Jeffrey was very curious, with his brows knitted. ¡°Who on earth is Betty¡¯s husband?¡± Sherry used to take Jeffrey as her future son-inw, so she thought Jeffrey asked her that question because he was concerned. And she didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°He¡¯s Kerwin Martin, the CEO of Tylman Group and the second son of the Martin family. Since I knew it, I¡¯ve been worried about Betty.¡± Sherry kept nagging without noticing that Jeffrey nched when he heard her words. Kerwin Martin? Betty¡¯s husband is Kerwin Martin? ¡°How could it be?¡± Jeffrey blurted out and rose from the chair. ¡°Did you mistake it? How could Betty marry Kerwin Martin?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 59 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Would You Marry Me Not expecting Kerwin to have such a violent reaction. Sherry was startled, but she continued, ¡°I was shocked when I heard it. Ah, Jeffrey, where are you going?¡± Before Sherry finished, Jeffrey left the ward quickly and drove all the way back to thepany. Betty, in thepany, was eating a sandwich with Sarah in the coffee room. Betty swiped her phone while eating. Sarah, on the other hand, was absent-minded and nced at Betty from time to time. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Betty noticed Sarah¡¯s strange looks a while ago, so she said bluntly without raising her head. Sarah blushed suddenly and asked with some awkwardness in her voice, ¡°I¡­ Nothing. It¡¯s just that I heard some rumors in thepany recently¡­¡± ¡°Rumors about me and Jeffrey, right?¡± Betty raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ehh, I heard something about your past.¡± Biting her lip, Sarah finally summoned her courage. ¡°Well, Lydia and I saw you getting off a luxury car. I also noticed something weird between you and Jeffrey. Lydia has a friend from Yale University. She said, she said¡­¡± ¡°Yale University.¡± Struck heavily on Betty¡¯s heart like a hammer. She left Washington for Chicago because she wanted to get rid of her past and her bad reputation. But the past was like a ck mark against Betty. No matter where she went, there would always be people mentioning it and opening her old wound. Finishing herst bite, Betty smiled casually, ¡°What did she say? Did they say that I provide sexual services to men when I was a student? Or I have been with Jeffrey before.¡± Sarah didn¡¯t expect Betty to be so blunt. She looked more embarrassed and said, ¡°Betty, of course I believe you. You would never do that.¡± Sarah¡¯s remarks warmed Betty¡¯s heart a bit, ¡°Thank you, Sarah.¡± On her way back office, Betty found that many colleagues were still gossiping about her. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Betty smiled casually. She could not bear the nder and abuse two years ago. But now, she grew up and became strong. She knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from her past or the people judging her. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. So she didn¡¯t care what others said about her anymore. Thinking of this, Betty sat down and decided to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s interview. Unexpectedly, she suddenly heard a bang. A man rushed into her office. Betty raised her head in surprise and found that it was Jeffrey, looking quite angry. He rushed to her desk and shouted, ¡°Betty,e to my office now.¡± Betty frowned and just wanted to refuse. But Jeffrey turned around and returned to his office in a hurry, leaving her no time to say no. People around gave strange looks at Betty. Lydia even mocked Betty directly, ¡°Oh, the editor in charge may want to get back together with you. He must value your old love. But you cheated on him again and again, didn¡¯t you?¡± Betty cast a stern nce at Lydia and walked to Jeffrey¡¯s office. Betty came in and saw Jeffrey walking back and forth quickly in the office. Betty remembered that Jeffrey also walked back and forth like this before an examination or when he felt excited during school days. ¡°Mr. Martin.¡± Betty broke the silence, ¡°Why get me here?¡± Jeffrey paused suddenly, stared at Betty, and finally opened his mouth as if he summoned all his courage, ¡°Betty, oh, should I call you aunt Betty?¡± Betty turned pale instantly as if she was struck by thunder. ¡°You¡­ How do you¡­¡± Betty¡¯s lips shivered. Before she finished, Jeffrey rushed to her, grabbed her shoulder violently, and interrupted her. ¡°How did I know? It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Seeing that Betty didn¡¯t deny it, Jeffrey knew that what Sherry told him was true, which made him angrier. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you think I am a fool to y around with?¡±. Thinking that he even brought Betty to interview Kerwin and mentioned Kerwin¡¯s wife, Jeffrey thought that he was the most stupid man in the world. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was a great joke from the beginning. Jeffrey kept a hard grip on Betty¡¯s arm. Betty turned paler because of the pain. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Jeffrey. Calm down. I didn¡¯t want to hide this from you. Besides, you never asked me.¡± Looking at Betty¡¯s twisted face because of pain, Jeffrey finally calmed down a little. He suddenly rxed his grip on Betty¡¯s arms and flopped onto the sofa. His hands grabbing his hair, he muttered, ¡°Why¡­ Why did you marry Kerwin¡­ Why did you betray me two years ago¡­¡± Looking at Jeffrey suffering in agony, Betty felt that her heart ached. She still remembered that Jeffrey, in a white shirt, on a bicycle, waited for her at the dormitory in college. He brought her warm and fresh breakfast, smiled brightly at her, and greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Betty.¡± Even Betty herself couldn¡¯t understand what happened to them that they grew apart and tortured each other. Betty bit her lips and held back the tears in her eyes. She used to think that she hated Jeffrey. But seeing him like this, she realized that she didn¡¯t hate him that much. Jeffrey did suffer too much for Betty. He was in pain because of her. He gave his heart to her. He loved her. Betty opened her mouth and wanted tofort Jeffrey. She wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t betray him two years ago. But she got stopped by Jeffrey¡¯s harsh remarks. ¡°Betty.¡± Jeffrey suddenly raised his head. His ck eyes turned red because of anger. ¡°Do you love money that much? You can even marry a disabled man for money.¡± Betty, looking ghastly pale, said in a trembling voice,¡± Say it again.¡± ¡°You can do anything for money, even marrying a disabled man.¡± Jeffrey stood up and approached Betty suddenly. ¡°Did you betray me for money? Then you hooked up with my uncle because of his money, too. Betty, you are a shameless bitch.¡± Staring at Jeffrey, Betty felt that she didn¡¯t know Jeffrey at all. ¡°Did I say it wrong? Betty? Answer me.¡± Seeing Betty remaining silent, Jeffrey came closer to her. ¡°If you knew that I am the young master of the Martin family, would you marry me?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 60 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Got a Clue Jeffrey didn¡¯t know why he got so angry when he knew that Betty married Kerwin. His anger was like a volcano and finally erupted. ¡°Would you marry me? I am also one of the Martins. Besides, Kerwin is a cripple. I am a healthy man.¡± Driven by his anger, Jeffrey could do nothing but insult Kerwin for no reason. ¡°My father said that after the car ident ten years ago, Kerwin got disabled. He also became impotent. Betty, I admire you for being so shameless. You can even marry an ipetent man just for his money.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, shut the fuck up!¡± Betty suddenly lost her temper. She could even bear Jeffrey insulting her and remained calm. But she couldn¡¯t stand Jeffrey saying At the thought of Kerwin, a perfect man in a wheelchair, looking lonely and upset sometimes, Betty felt that Jeffrey was particrly detestable! Maybe it was all because of his family that Kerwin had to pretend to be disabled for a whole decade. But he was such a good man. Not expecting that Betty would snap suddenly, Jeffrey got stunned. Betty looked away instantly. She didn¡¯t want to cast one more nce at Jeffrey. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Betty said coldly. ¡°I know that you are upset. You thought that I was Kerwin¡¯s mistress. But I tell you, we are legal wife and husband. Mind your own business. He is not ipetent. I know that better than you.¡± With this, she stormed out of Jeffrey¡¯s office without hesitation. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After Betty left, Jeffrey stayed in the office in a daze for a long time. It was not until his phone suddenly rang that he regained hisposure. He picked up his phone and found that it was from Emily. He felt annoyed for no reason. ¡°Hello.¡± He put her through and said impatiently, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Emily¡¯s sweet voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Are you busy now?¡± ¡°Not really. Are you calling me for something?¡± ¡°Emm¡­¡± Emily sounded a bit upset. ¡°It¡¯s just that our marriage has been settled, but I haven¡¯t met your great-grandfather yet¡­ He is the elder of the Martin family. Shall I pay him a visit?¡± Jeffrey thought about refusing Emily directly since he was not in the mood to talk to her. But an idea shed into his mind suddenly, and there was a trace of slyness in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jeffrey said gently. ¡°You should meet not only my great grandgather, but also my uncle and aunt, and some other people in the Martin family.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Emily sounded a bit joylul, ¡°When should I go to your family?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Jeffrey put on a cold smile. ¡°I will arrange a family dinner to introduce you to all family members formally.¡± Betty left the office as soon as the clock struck six. When she got up, many people were still gossiping and even cast disdainful looks at her. Betty got a bit upset. Thinking of Jeffrey and these gossip mongers, Belly considered that she might have to change a job as soon as her mother felt better. Betty was absent-minded all the way. When she got home, she found that Kerwin had already gotten off from work. He was not sitting in a wheelchair but standing in the living room, ¡°Hello,¡± Kerwin said ndly. Betty looked around, put on her slippers, and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t Lillian and Roberte back yet?¡± ¡°Um. They went back home. I gave them a long leave.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Betty walked into the kitchen. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±. ¡°I have no preference.¡± Betty was quite tired today. If she was alone, she would make herself a sandwich. But Kerwin was home. He loaned her money for her mother¡¯s treatment. Betty wanted to be good to him. So she decided to fry a steak and made some spaghetti for him. But she kept thinking about the mess in thepany during the cooking so that she was absent- minded when cutting tomatoes. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her finger. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She eximed and quickly raised her hand to have a check. It turned out that she cut her finger identally ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kerwin asked anxiously. Betty turned around and saw Kerwin walking into the kitchen hurriedly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Betty forced a smile. ¡°I just cut my finger by ident. I can put a band-aid on the cut.¡± In fact, it was just a small wound. She didn¡¯t bleed too much, either. ¡°Let me see.¡± But Kerwin ignored her and grabbed her hand to have a careful check. His being so serious even made Betty a little embarrassed. US event ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Betty whispered. ¡°A small wound. I¡¯ll clean it up myself¡­ Ah, Kerwin, what are you doing?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t mind what Betty said and just put her finger into his mouth quickly. The warmness and moisture of Kerwin¡¯s mouth electrified Betty suddenly. Betty almost felt that her face was burning. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Kerwin at all. She just looked away and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Kerwin, it¡¯s just a small cut¡­¡± She was too nervous to speak smoothly. Kerwin released her hand slowly and looked down at her pink face, looking like an apple. Kerwin chuckled. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get the band-aid.¡± With that, he left the kitchen. As soon as Kerwin left, Betty felt that she could breathe again. She was too nervous just now. Kerwin came back to her soon. He tore open the band-aid and applied it to Betty¡¯s finger. Kerwin looked grim as if he was not holding Betty¡¯s hand but the most precious treasure in the world. ¡°Done.¡± After helping Betty with the band-aid, Kerwin nced at the kitchen and frowned. ¡°No need to cook today. Let¡¯s get a takeaway.¡± Betty, who couldn¡¯t think clearly, just nodded and agreed. Then they walked into the living room together. Kerwin checked the Yelp and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I have no preference.¡± Kerwin nodded and ced an order on hisputer. At that moment, Kerwin¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. Without raising his head, Kerwin asked casually, ¡°Who is it?¡± Betty took a look and answered, ¡°It¡¯s Peter.¡± ¡°Put him on the speaker.¡± Betty did as he told. Soon, Peter¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± Peter sounded a little excited somehow. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I found a clue about that little girl years ago.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 61 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The Little Girl Hearing this, Betty was stunned. Little girl? Kerwin¡¯s countenance changed when he heard it. He asked urgently, ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a photo taken around the ce where the ident happened. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± Hanging up the phone, Kerwin continued to order takeout online. But Betty couldn¡¯t help asking out of curiosity, ¡°What little girl?¡± Kerwin turned to Betty. Usually, Kerwin might get annoyed if other people asked him about his personal affairs. However, he even got a bit delighted seeing that Betty cared about his life. It seemed that Betty finally paid attention to Kerwin. ¡°A little girl saved me years ago when I was kidnapped.¡± Kerwin had no intention of hiding the truth from Betty. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for years. I want to thank her.¡± Betty was stunned. Was it the kidnapping that caused Kerwin disabled? Betty was a little curious. But she knew that the kidnapping to Kerwin was just like the ident to her two years ago, both nightmares. So she stopped to ask further. Kerwin ced the order quickly. Half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Betty opened the door and saw a delivery boy standing nervously outside. ¡°Did you order the All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. pizza?¡± Betty was a little surprised when she saw the pizza box in the boy¡¯s hand. It turned out that Kerwin ordered pizza online. ¡°Right,¡± Betty answered. Apparently, the boy had never delivered the takeout to such a wealthy suburb, so he was quite nervous. Betty signed quickly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Walking into the room with the pizza box in her hand, Betty couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Kerwin, do you like eating pizza?¡± Seeing the box, Kerwin was a bit surprised, too. ¡°Is it a pizzeria?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, don¡¯t you know it?¡± Kerwin frowned, turned hisptop to Betty, and said, ¡°The restaurant is named ¡®Italian Mood¡¯. I thought that I ordered some Italian cuisine.¡± Betty was speechless. Betty couldn¡¯t help thinking that Kerwin, a rich man of a rich family, mustck some everyday experience that he didn¡¯t realize the name of the restaurant was partly just for publicity. Their food may have nothing to do with the restaurant name. ¡°Normally, the Italian food was only enjoyed by people in the restaurant. Most of the takeout was pizza, pizza of Italian favor.¡± Betty put the pizza on the table. ¡°Have you ever eaten pizza?¡± ¡°I used to have had ckened pizza in Europe.¡± Kerwin lowered his eyes. ¡°I really haven¡¯t eaten such pizza in a box.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Then have a taste.¡± Betty gave Kerwin a piece of pizza with a smile. Taking a bite, Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°It tastes different from what I used to eat.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Betty got delighted. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a taste of a different vor.¡± As she was speaking, she pulled a big slice and put it into her mouth. In fact, Betty preferred simple and quick food to delicate dishes prepared by Lillian every day. She still remembered that when she was in college, she used to eat fast food with Jeffrey. Although it was unhealthy, they like it. Betty eating pizza with a bright smile on her face, Kerwin was suddenly in a trance. He found that he didn¡¯t know enough about Betty. As Betty and Kerwin were eating pizza, Peter arrived. Seeing the pizza on the table, Peter was in great shock. Peter knew that Kerwin was particr about food. But he actually saw Kerwin eating pizza now. Peter tried to make himself look less shocked, handed the envelope to Kerwin, and said deferentially, ¡°Mr. Martin, this is the photo.¡± Betty, still holding a pizza in her mouth, thought that maybe she should go into her room not to bother them. However, Martin didn¡¯t mind at all. He directly opened the envelope and took out the photos inside. When Kerwin saw the photo, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too blurry.¡± Obviously, the photo was taken by some tourist casually. In the photo, a girl in a red skirt was under a willow tree near theke. Even her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Martin. The photo was taken by someone identally,¡± Peter felt sorry. ¡°But the girl matches your description. She should be the one you¡¯ve been looking for.¡± Kerwin picked up the photo and sunk into deep thought. Betty couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look. Although the girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be recognized, it could be predicted that she was about 15 years old. The clearest part in the photo was her clothes, a red fluffy skirt, quite special. Betty suddenly realized something and blurted out, ¡°This skirt¡­¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know this skirt?¡± ¡°It looks familiar.¡± Betty bit her lip, and an answer suddenly hit her. ¡°Oh, this skirt seems to be worn by a heroine in animation in my junior high school days. Disney released a limited edition at that time. All girls wanted to have such a skirt back then.¡± Hearing this, Peter suddenly thought of something. ¡°Right. Mr. Martin, the girl you are looking for seems to be more or less Mrs. Martin¡¯s age.¡± Kerwin was kidnapped ten years ago. Betty was exactly 15 years old back then. ¡°Did you have this skirt, too?¡± Kerwin suddenly raised his eyebrows. Betty smiled bitterly. ¡°It was a limited edition. It cost thousands of dors. How could I afford it?¡± Kerwin nodded, put the photo back in the envelope, and said to Peter, ¡°Since it was a limited edition, then it would be much easier to find out the girl if the skirt was genuine.¡± Peter nodded and left immediately. Kerwin and Betty continued to eat pizza. Betty didn¡¯t know whether it was her illusion. She found that after Peter left, Kerwin seemed to have a poorer appetite than before. She cast several nces at Kerwin and caught the fleeting trance on his face. Did Kerwin think of the kidnapping years ago? The details of the kidnapping hadn¡¯t been disclosed by the media because the Martin family did a news ckout. However, it must be a terrible kidnapping that Kerwin¡¯s legs were severely injured. As Betty was staring at Kerwin¡¯s face in a daze, she was awakened from the deep thought suddenly by Kerwin¡¯s voice. ¡°Why do you stare at me for such a long time?¡± Betty was stunned and then felt embarrassed. She quickly lowered her head, her face red all over. ¡°Sorry.¡± Kerwin chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Finishing the pizza, Betty went to take a bath. After the shower, she went out of the bathroom. As she was drying her hair, she noticed that Kerwin was not in the living room anymore. Instead, he was standing on the balcony of the master bedroom. He was in a daze as if deep in thought. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 62 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 62 Chapter 62 A Woman¡¯s Pendant In a daze for a moment, Betty came closer to Kerwin and found that Kerwin was staring at a pendant in his hand. That was an exquisite crystal pendant for women, very beautiful. Betty was stunned. It turned out that Kerwin was staring nkly at a woman¡¯s pendant. Betty wondered who owned the pendant. Did Kerwin love that woman? Thinking of this, Betty suddenly felt a bit ufortable somehow. She shook her head quickly to shake off the strange feeling in her heart. Betty reminded herself that she was only the nominal wife living in Kerwin¡¯s house, not his real wife. She was in no position to care about Kerwin¡¯s personal life. Betty knew that she should never want something that didn¡¯t belong to her since she was a kid. It was the first lesson for her, an illegitimate gir) was When Betty was in a daze, Kerwin suddenly turned around. Seeing Betty¡¯s wet hair, Kerwin frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you dried your hair? Remember to dry it before going to bed.¡± Hearing this, Betty regained herposure finally, gave a hollow smile, and began to dry her hair obediently. Kerwin came to Betty, and the pendant in his hand had been put away. He said calmly, ¡°Jeffrey will hold a banquet for his fianc¨¦e this weekend. We will go there together.¡± Betty¡¯s hand paused in the air and stopped smoothing her hair. Looking at Kerwin standing behind her through the mirror, Betty said with hesitation, ¡°Do we have to go?¡± Noticing that Kerwin¡¯s face clouded, Betty agreed hurriedly, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After all, Betty had to meet Jeffrey and Emily sooner orter. nervoUS. meo Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Kerwin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I got someone to make a dress for you. Go to have a measure up tomorrow.¡± Betty knew that many people woulde to the banquet for sure. Although the banquet was held for Emily, as Kerwin¡¯s wife, it was also her first time to meet his family. She needed to be well dressed. So she agreed in the end. The next day, Betty came to the boutique Kerwin reserved for her to take her measure for a new dress after finishing her interview. Since she had never been to such a high-ss boutique, Betty was a bit anxious. Fortunately, Kerwin was quite thoughtful. Being not avable himself, Kerwin got Peter to keep Betty apanied ¡°Mrs. Martin¡­¡± Peter had been waiting at the door of the boutique for a long time. Seeing Bettying to him, he offered to open the door for her. ¡°This way please.¡± Betty followed Peter into the store and saw the exquisite decoration. There were few people there, and most of them were clerks. Betty went to the second floor. Several beautiful girls came up to measure her. She raised her hand as they told. As she was hoping the measurement could be finished sooner, she heard someone calling her name, a trace of surprise in the voice. ¡°Betty?¡± Betty went nk for a moment. Turning her head, she saw Emily climbing the stairs. Emily looked at Betty in shock. Betty¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Emily here. This boutique made the best clothes in the city. Emily was here to customize a dress for the weekend banquet. She never thought that she would meet Betty at such a high-end store, a store out of poor Betty¡¯s league. ¡°Betty.¡± Emily walked to Betty in her high-heeled pink shoes proudly. ¡°Why are you here? You can¡¯t afford anything in this store. You poor thing.¡± With no familiar faces around, Emily didn¡¯t bother to pretend anymore. Her remarks were tart and mean. Betty stared at Emily with cold eyes. Before she said anything, Peter had stood out and said expressionless, ¡°Miss, please mind your manners to Mrs. Martin.¡± ¡°Mrs. Martin?¡± Emily was shocked all over. But she could sense that Peter was not someone ordinary. So she didn¡¯t dare to nder Betty anymore. After finishing the measurement, Betty didn¡¯t want to say one more word to Emily, so she quickly said, ¡°Peter, let¡¯s go.¡± Peter nodded, casting a cold nce at Emily, and walked Betty downstairs. Seeing that Betty turned a blind eye to her and totally ignored her, Emily was so angry. Even the clerks got terrified by her twisted face. They asked Emily in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Moore, are you ready?¡± Get Bonus Emily suddenly realized something and asked the clerks in a sharp voice, ¡°Tell me, who was that woman just left?¡± Emily often came to this boutique to buy clothes. The clerks knew her domineering personality very well. They had no choice but to answer her truthfully. ¡°She is Mr. Martin¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin?¡± Emily re. ¡°Which Mr. Martin?¡± ¡°Kerwin Martin of the Tylman Group.¡± Hearing this, Emily was absolutely astounded as if she was struck by thunder. Others may not know about Kerwin, but as the fianc¨¦e of Jeffrey, Emily had heard about him. Kerwin was Jeffrey¡¯s uncle, the second son of the Martin family. Emily turned pale. She thought that Betty married a poor man who couldn¡¯t even afford a diamond ring. How came it was Kerwin? Emily was not in the mood for the dress anymore. She grabbed the bag, rushed downstairs, and got in the car. ¡°Go to the Filson Magazine.¡± After arriving at thepany, Emily rushed into the office area directly. The receptionist at the door got flustered and asked who she was looking for. Emily said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your editor in charge. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡± Hearing this, the receptionist hurriedly took Emily to Jeffrey¡¯s office. In the meanwhile, Betty returned to thepany, driven by Peter. As soon as Betty walked into her office, she noticed something strange. All people were not working. Instead, they sat together in small groups and discussed something eagerly. Seeing Bettying in, Lydia got up first with a proud smile on her face. ¡°Oh, Betty, how dare you come back. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by Jeffrey¡¯s real girlfriend?¡± Betty frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Lydia was talking about. Sarah hurriedly took Betty to a corner and said in a low voice, ¡°Betty, do you know that Jeffrey¡¯s fiancee is here?¡± Betty was stunned. Did Emilye here? Why shee here? In Jeffrey¡¯s office, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Standing in front of Jeffrey¡¯s desk, Emily widened her eyes and shouted in a sharp voice, ¡°Jeffrey! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Betty is your uncle¡¯s wife!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 63 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Laughingstock Jeffrey did not expect that Emily would know about it so soon. He was a bit shocked at first. But looking at Emily¡¯s domineering attitude and twisted face because of anger, he got impatient. ¡°I just didn¡¯t mention it. Besides, you never asked me, either. Anyway, you will know about it when they attend the banquet this weekend.¡± Hearing the banquet, Emily was even more furious. ¡°How dare you mention the banquet? ¡°Emily¡¯s voice sounded sharper. ¡°Have you ever thought that I might break down when I suddenly see Betty at the banquet? I even have to call her aunt Betty.¡± Being spoiled by Roger and Daisy, Emily was really capricious. She knew nothing about restraining herself. But to attract and get along well with Jeffrey, she had been trying to control her bad temper for half a year. Now she got all snapped because of anger. Emily wanted to scream at the thought of Betty, who had been looked down upon by her for twenty years and had been ruined by herpletely, rising above her and bing her aunt. ¡°Jeffrey.¡± Emily screamed hysterically, ¡°Tell me. Did you engage with me on purpose? You didn¡¯t forget Betty at all, right? So you arrange the banquet to make me aughing stock, don¡¯t you?!¡± Jeffrey was annoyed by Emily originally. However, hearing Emily saying this, Jeffrey was not that irritated anymore. He even calmed down in the end. ¡°Make you aughingstock?¡± Jeffrey suddenly sneered, a trace of cruelness shing in his eyes. ¡°Huh, rx, you won¡¯t be. But someone will.¡± Emily was stunned for a moment, and her anger subsided. ramon Emily frowned. ¡°What do you mean, Jeffrey?¡± ME ¡°Huh.¡± Jeffrey lit a cigarette casually and took a puff. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Betty got a stained reputation. She lost all her dignity two years ago. Our Martin family would never ept her.¡± Emily finally understood what Jeffrey meant. She was not angry anymore. Instead, she looked quite excited. ¡°Jeffrey, do you mean that your uncle and the others haven¡¯t known Betty¡¯s filthy past?¡± DU me ¡°No. Kerwin knows.¡± Jeffrey looked a bit gloomy somehow. Emily was confused. ¡°Then why did he still marry Betty?¡± ¡°Kerwin is not the problem,¡± Jeffrey became agitated and interrupted Emily impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s my great- grandfather. He used to be a soldier. He values people¡¯s morality the most. He will never ept a tainted woman like Betty.¡± Emily beamed with joy. ¡°So, Jeffrey, did you have it all nned?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the ugly past of Betty to great-grandfather at the weekend banquet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Emily was a little disappointed. Jeffrey frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gazed coldly by Jeffrey, Emily was a bit nervous and gave a dry smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± Anyhow, Jeffrey targeting Betty as his enemy finally made Emily feel relieved. This means that Jeffrey had no feelings for Betty anymore. Although Emily was annoyed that Betty married Kerwin, the thought of Kerwin being disabled made Emily less upset. Besides, if Betty¡¯s past got exposed, the Martin family would surely kick her out. Thinking of this, Emily felt much better. Realizing that she had been screaming at Jeffrey before, Emily felt a little regretful. She approached Jeffrey immediately, sat on hisp, and said gently, ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m sorry that I lost my temper just now. Please don¡¯t be angry at me.¡± Smelling her strong perfume, Jeffrey could not help frowning. There was no doubt that Emily was a likable girl. Otherwise, Jeffrey would not choose her among all those women. But ever since Jeffrey returned to Chicago, he found that Emily became more and more annoying. He even couldn¡¯t stand her perfume. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help remembering that Betty always got a pleasant faint fragrance when she was still in college. He really liked it. Damn! Jeffrey almost hated himself for remembering every single detail of Betty. Looking at the annoying Emily, Jeffrey pushed her away suddenly. ¡°I have a meeting. If you are tired, you can have a rest here. Remember to close the door when you leave.¡± With that, Jeffrey got up and left the office, turning a blind eye to Emily turning pale. Watching Jeffrey walking out of the office without a backward nce, Emily clenched her fist tightly, her nails almost plunging into her palm. Emily realized that Jeffrey became a lot more indifferent to her ever since he met Betty again. Emily almost believed that Jeffrey never forgot Betty at all. Get Bonus No! Jeffrey had decided to make a fool of Betty anyway. It was impossible for him to still have feelings for her. But an absurd idea suddenly urred to Emily. Jeffrey humiliating Betty was to get her to break up with Kerwin so that he could have a chance of getting Betty back. The thought of this made Emily¡¯s face paler. Damn! No. Emily would never allow this to happen. She would never give Betty a second chance. Biting her red lips, Emily came up with a n. When Emily walked out of Jeffrey¡¯s office, all people in thepany couldn¡¯t help fixing their eyes on her. ¡°My God this is the fiancee of the editor in chief. She is so beautiful in that dress, Sarah couldn¡¯t help but exim. Sitting at her desk, Betty took a nce at Emily and lowered her head. Right. Emily had always been beautiful. She was like a little princess since she was a kid. Now, she was still like a princess. Compared with Emily, Betty had always lived a humble life with no one caring about her. Lydia, hearing Sarah¡¯s praise, sneered. ¡°Of course. Only a woman like her is good enough for Jeffrey. If I were you, Betty, I would quit a long time ago.¡± Betty nced coldly at Lydia and suddenly got up. Scared by Betty suddenly, Lydia stepped back. ¡°Betty, what are you doing? There are so many people here.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Betty looked coldly at Lydia, a coward, and put on a disdainful smile. ¡°I am just getting off work.¡± With that, she grabbed the bag on the desk and left. Luckily for her, when she walked to the elevator, Emily had already left. Betty didn¡¯t see her anymore. Returning home by car, Betty smelled the good food as soon as she opened the door. She knew that Robert and Lillian were back. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After washing her hands, Betty sat by the table to have dinner with Kerwin. The thought of this made Emily¡¯s face paler. Damn! No. Emily would never allow this to happen. She would never give Betty a second chance. Biting her red lips, Emily came up with a n. When Emily walked out of Jeffrey¡¯s office, all people in thepany couldn¡¯t help fixing their eyes on her. ¡°My God this is the fiancee of the editor in chief. She is so beautiful in that dress,¡± Sarah couldn¡¯t help but exim. Sitting at her desk, Betty took a nce at Emily and lowered her head. Right. Emily had always been beautiful. She was like a little princess since she was a kid. Now, she was still like a princess. Compared with Emily, Betty had always lived a humble life with no one caring about her. Lydia, hearing Sarah¡¯s praise, sneered. ¡°Of course. Only a woman like her is good enough for Jeffrey. If I were you, Betty, I would quit a long time ago.¡± Betty nced coldly at Lydia and suddenly got up. Scared by Betty suddenly, Lydia stepped back. ¡°Betty, what are you doing? There are so many people here.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Betty looked coldly at Lydia, a coward, and put on a disdainful smile. ¡°I am just getting off work.¡± With that, she grabbed the bag on the desk and left. Luckily for her, when she walked to the elevator, Emily had already left. Betty didn¡¯t see her anymore. Returning home by car, Betty smelled the good food as soon as she opened the door. She knew that Robert and Lillian were back. After washing her hands, Betty sat by the table to have dinner with Kerwin. However, Kerwin didn¡¯t seem to enjoy the delicious food. He ate less even than the past several days. Betty was confused. Kerwin helped Betty with the dishes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit your mother this weekend.¡± Betty was stunned and blurted out hurriedly, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t bother.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 64 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 64 Chapter 64 My Mother was not a Mistress Kerwin raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to Betty, ¡°Why?¡± Realizing that her answer seemed to be inappropriate, Betty turned red embarrassedly and made an excuse, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t well enough. She still needs to rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Kerwin refuted bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s because your mother doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Betty was in a tizzy for a moment and forced a smile. ¡°Of course not. She wants to see you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kerwin remained calm. ¡°I can see that your mother doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t think of anything else to convince Kerwin. She could only say the truth awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s just that my mother doesn¡¯t like rich people.¡± Kerwin frowned deeply. Kerwin knew Betty¡¯s family. He also knew that Sherry was Roger¡¯s mistress. Kerwin didn¡¯t say anything, but Betty seemed to read his mind and smiled bitterly. ¡°I am the bastard daughter of the Watson family. You must be wondering why my mother hated rich people. She herself even was with Roger, a rich man, back then.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°In fact, my mother has never been with Roger.¡± Betty suddenly looked gloomy. ¡°My mother and Roger were ssmates in the same college. Roger always liked my mother, but my mother never liked him. Roger kept on pursuing my mother even after she got married. He even drugged my mother and raped her. Then my mother got pregnant with me. Although she hated Roger, she felt that I was innocent. So she endured all miseries and gave birth to me.¡± Kerwin listened to Betty in silence. He realized that he didn¡¯t know the whole story until now. ¡°Daisy hated Roger liking my mother. So she spread the rumor to everyone that my mother seduced Roger and was a shameless mistress. My mother didn¡¯t know anyone in the upper-ss society. She couldn¡¯t defend herself. She could only endure all hardships and abuses to bring me up. When Betty talked about the past, she clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of resentment. She hated Roger. But Roger was her real father. Nothing could change the fact. WIU Kerwin looked down at Betty, held her fists in his hand gently, and stretched her clenched fingers one by one. Betty was a bit surprised. She looked up at Kerwin and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t bother you with my things.¡± Get Bonus ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Kerwin was still calm, but a trace of gentleness glinted in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m d that you told me all this.¡± He was happy indeed. Kerwin could find out anything he wanted to know. But Betty telling him willingly made him pleased more. It meant that Betty began to trust and rely on him. Hearing this, Betty was a bit shocked at first. But she took a nce at Kerwin and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You are so strange. You are different from all other men.¡± Kerwin smiled faintly. Indeed, Kerwin almost felt that he became weird after meeting Betty. Nothing happened in the next few days. Then it was the weekend for the banquet. Betty got up early in the morning. The makeup artist and hairdresser had been in her home. Betty finally finished her make-up and got dressed after a whole day¡¯s effort. Kerwin was quite ready and waited for her in the living room quietly. Soon, hearing the crisp ck of high heels, Kerwin looked up and saw Bettying down the stairs. He was amazed by Betty¡¯s beauty. Betty also wore a formal dress to meet the Martin familyst time. Kerwin was impressed by her back then. But Betty looked more beautiful this time. She was wearing a rose gold dress. The sharply-tailored dress set off her figure to advantage. The backless design revealed her beautiful back. Her long hair was put up, and the exquisite make-up framed her delicate features. Betty was quite new at wearing high heels. With the hemline in her hands, she walked down the stairs with great care. She found that Kerwin was staring earnestly at her. Her face turning red, Betty asked softly, ¡°How is it?¡± Betty even got a bit surprised when she looked in the mirror after finishing the make-up. She didn¡¯t expect that she could be so good-looking someday. No matter how strong she was on the surface, she was still a girl who hoped to wear a beautiful dress since she was a child. However, she could only watch Emily putting on beautiful clothes. And Betty could only wear a in shirt and jeans. ed! It was not until today that she realized that she could also wear a good dress and look so beautiful. Looking at Betty, Kerwin didn¡¯t say a word but chuckled and pulled her into his arms gently by grabbing her wrist. Still not used to high heels, Betty fell into Kerwin¡¯s arms easily and sat on hisp. They pressed against each other tightly, without a single gap between their bodies. It was not until Betty¡¯s hair tickled Kerwin¡¯s neck that he put his arms around her waist and whispered, ¡°Very beautiful. I don¡¯t even want to take you out. I don¡¯t want other men to see you like this.¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect that Kerwin, who was always silent, could also flirt with her. She blushed all over and couldn¡¯t speak. Kerwin chuckled and brought Betty out of the vi in his wheelchair. Then they got into the car. The car raced in the direction of the Martin family quickly. Betty couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous in the car. She had to meet Jeffrey and Emily today. Above all, she was afraid that she would make a fool of herself in front of so many people. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Noticing her tenseness, Kerwin seemed to know what she was thinking and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Betty admitted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you.¡± ¡°You are very beautiful. You will not embarrass me.¡± Kerwin smiled. ¡°Have you ever attended such a banquet before?¡± ¡°No.¡± To ease the tension in her heart, Betty became a talker. ¡°But I used to work as a waitress at such kind of banquet for tuition. At that time, I have always adored those girls wearing gorgeous dresses. I wished I could attend a banquet back then.¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t helpughing along. ¡°I even learned how to dance by imitating those girls at the banquet. I thought it would be nice if I could dance elegantly.¡± Betty suddenly realized something and stopped talking, looking at Jeffrey nervously. She didn¡¯t mean to agitate Kerwin. Kerwin could never dance in front of the public. He had to pretend to be a cripple. She felt regretful that she said those words. However, Kerwin was very calm, with no single trace of anger. Still putting on a smiling face, Kerwin said faintly, ¡°Oh, very good.¡± Betty didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She kept in silence all the way. Arriving at the vi, Kerwin got off first and then helped Betty out of the car. Betty was stunned when she saw the luxurious vi. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 65 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 65 Chapter 65 A Stained Woman It was arge vi in front of which many brand cars parked. Beautiful girls got off the cars with the help of handsome men. Betty was in a trance. It was exactly the same banquet as she imagined. Being in a daze, Betty walked into the vi, her hand held by Kerwin They met quite a few people, who seemed to be members or friends of the Martin family, on the way. Knowing who Kerwin was, they smiled politely and deferentially at Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin.¡± Those people were polite. But Betty noticed that they kept ncing at her in curiosity. Betty just ignored them and followed Kerwin into the vi. The banquet hall in the vi was veryrge, decorated elegantly and nobly. Kerwin took Betty to the head table. Betty noticed Emily and Jeffrey from a distance. Jeffrey wore a gray suit, good-tailored to reveal his figure and handsomeness. Emily, wearing a bright yellow dress, looked like a blooming flower. ¡°Oh, Kerwin, here you are!¡± The first person who noticed Kerwin and Betty White at the banquet was a man sitting next to Jeffrey. He seemed to be less than 50 years old, well-featured. But the craftiness in his eyes made people feel ufortable. Betty immediately knew that the man was Kerwin¡¯s elder brother, Jeffrey¡¯s father, Henry. Henry turned to Betty with a meaningful smile, ¡°This must be my sister-inw. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Come on, have a seat.¡± Betty sat down beside Kerwin and greeted everyone by the table politely when Kerwin introduced them to her. Kerwin first told Betty about his grandfather, Old Bruce. Although Betty had met him before, she didn¡¯t leave a good impression on him. Therefore, she behaved more politely this time. Old Bruce just gave Betty a cold snort and said nothing. The next one was Henry, still looking at Betty up and down, which made her feel ufortable. Thest ones being introduced were Jeffrey and Emily. When Jeffrey saw Betty, his eyes even brightened. But he rpsed into his usual indifference soon. Emily couldn¡¯t even hide the jealousy in her eyes when seeing Betty. She never expected that Betty could be so beautiful. She almost got outshone by Betty. Emily was shocked by the handsomeness of Kerwin even more. Emily had heard that Kerwin was handsome and capable, but he was a disabled man after all. So Emily scorned to try to meet him or hook up with him. But when Emily saw Kerwin with her own eyes, she finally knew that a man could be so handsome and perfect Emily always thought that Jeffrey was the best man. Butpared with Kerwin, Jeffrey could only be degraded to be immature and ordinary. Kerwin wore a simple ck suit today. However, even the simple style looked different and elegant on him, revealing his steadiness and sexiness to perfection. Emily was stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for Kerwin sitting in a wheelchair, Emily would even dump Jeffrey for Kerwin. After the introduction, the maids finally started serving dishes. Looking at all the delicacies, Betty dared not to eat as she will. She only ate the dishes near to her. Kerwin seemed to notice Betty¡¯s nervousness and helped her with the dishes to her taste. All people¡¯s countenances changed seeing this scene. Old Bruce even got a bit surprised and impressed by Betty. Henry, on the other hand, looked sullen somehow. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Jeffrey could hardly retain hisposure any longer. sure Looking at Kerwin helping Betty to the dishes intimately, Jeffrey was furious. A trace of anger shed in his eyes. Suddenly, Jeffrey sneered. ¡°Uncle Kerwin is so good to aunt Betty.¡± Betty¡¯s hand paused with chopsticks. She didn¡¯t know what Jeffrey wanted to do to her. Kerwin nced at Jeffrey ndly. ¡°She is my wife. I should be good to her.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jeffrey was more irritated. He continued in a sinister and strange tone, ¡°You are right. Every man should be good to his wife. But I don¡¯t think that aunt Betty deserves it. You know what she did in the past, right? Uncle Kerwin.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s remarks were just like a bomb. Betty turned pale suddenly. Kerwin cast a cold nce at Jeffrey. ¡°Jeffrey, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing that Kerwin seemed to get angry, Jeffrey felt better finally. ¡°But I used to be in the same college with my aunt Betty. So I know something about her.¡± Hearing Jeffrey beating around the bush, Old Bruce lost patience first. Old Bruce flung the chopsticks down on the table and said impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t y the word games.¡± Betty had heard that Old Bruce was a soldier awarded the Military Cross for his gantry and brilliant achievements. After leaving the army, he went into business and got a firm foothold in Chicago with his great wisdom and iron hand. But Old Bruce was quite straightforward in life. He didn¡¯t like scheming people at all. Jeffrey turned pale when he was scolded by Old Bruce. He quickly reacted and continued, ¡°Great- Grandfather, I heard that aunt Betty used to do some dirty business with men when she was in college. I really don¡¯t think that she can marry into our family.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. She didn¡¯t exin anything or got angry. She just looked up and stared at Jeffrey in silence, without even blinking With that, Jeffrey found that his anger finally subsided. As he was about to give a proud look to disgrace Betty, he only raised his head and met Betty¡¯s pale face and bright eyes. Jeffrey sensed more shock than me in Betty¡¯s eyes. For a moment, Jeffrey felt that Betty¡¯s stare was a needle, piercing into the heart. Jeffrey was stunned. He suddenly regretted that he said these to his great-grandfather. As he was about to say something to fix the situation, an exmation suddenly went up from the people around. ¡°My God, what is that!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 66 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Emily¡¯s n (1) All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Everyone got startled by the scream. They looked up and found that the screen was suddenly lit up. Since this hall was used for various asions, there was arge screen in the center. But there was no need to use the screen this time, so it remained unlighted until now. What astonished everyone around was the slides yed on the screen, It was a series of photos shed one by one. Those photos hit Betty like thunder. Those were her shameful past. In the pictures, her face flushed and her clothes were improperly dressed. She was lying in the bed, her face ambiguous. Although her body was not exposed, anyone could tell what she was doing based on her flushed cheeks because of sexual desire. Betty was shocked. She would never forget those pictures because Jeffrey came to question her and humiliate her with thein. Betty quickly turned to Jeffrey. There was no shock in her eyes anymore, only hatred, deep hatred. She knew that Jeffrey hated her because he thought that she had betrayed him. So he told his great-grandfather about her past to get back at her. But she never thought that Jeffrey would cross the line. He even showed those photos to so many people to humiliate her. Betty finally believed that Jeffrey wanted to destroy herpletely. Jeffrey crossed the line indeed. In fact, Jeffrey was also started when he saw these pictures Jeffrey wanted to revenge on Betty by telling her scandal to his family. But he never thought about showing these photos to others. Even Jeffrey himself knew that it would be too cruel to Betty. He didn¡¯t know why these photos were yed now. Being panicked, Jeffrey wanted to exin to Betty instantly. But he looked up and met Betty¡¯s eyes, full of hatred. ¨C For a moment, he felt as if he was in a cer. Jeffrey never thought that Betty, whom he once loved deeply, would look at him with hatred in her eyes. The other guests were also shocked. There were so many people at the banquet. Most of them were Martins¡¯ rtives, friends, and business partners. The hall was full of people. ¨C Although most of the guests were well-educated from high social ss, seeing these pictures, they couldn¡¯t help whispering to each other in a low voice. ¡°My God. Howe these photos got exposed at such an elegant banquet?¡± ¡°Huh, haven¡¯t you recognized that the woman in the picture was Mr. Martin¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Ah! You are right. But howe these photos got exposed today? Besides, it seems that Mr. Martin¡¯s wife was not with him in those photos. Was there some other man?¡± ¡°Eh, disgusting. She will be kicked out of the Martin family for sure.¡± Although these people present were from noble families and didn¡¯t abuse Betty with nasty words, they still gloated sarcastically. Hearing this, Betty turned paler. She clenched her fists tightly under the table, Kerwin¡¯s anger finally broke out. How dare someone humiliated his wife with his presence The lead table was not far from the console board of therge screen, Without a single trace of hesitation, Kerwin inserted the steak knife on the table directly into the switch key of the screen Bang! Suddenly, the screen was lit off. The people around did not expect that Kerwin would be so angry. They were all shocked and stopped their gossip immediately. Then there was dead silence in the hall. No one dared to say anything. They just fixed their eyes on Old Bruce in the middle and wondered what he would do. ¡°Huh.¡± Old Bruce was shocked at first. But he was an iron hand going through a lot of things. He calmed down quickly, gave a cold short, and turned to Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin, are those real?¡± However, Kerwin did not answer immediately. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Betty throughout the whole thing. Seeing her pale face, Kerwin was totally irritated, his eyes full of anger. ¡°Kerwin¡­¡± Seeing that Kerwin said nothing, Old Bruce became a bit angry and smashed his crutch on the ground heavily. ¡°Tell me.¡± Hearing this, Kerwin finally turned to Old Bruce. He still put on a grim and cold look. ¡°No. Do you believe it?¡± Kerwin respected his grandfather anyway, but not in a humble manner. Old Bruce got furious. ¡°Kerwin, such a woman with no morality is never allowed in the Martins.¡± Old Bruce¡¯s remarks caused an uproar. Old Bruce stated clearly that he would not ept Belty as his great-granddaughter-inw. Betty trembled uncontrobly. Old Bruce¡¯s words hit her heart like a hammer. She herself didn¡¯t know why she cared about whether she would be epted by the Martin family. After all, her marrying Kerwin was just a business Betty married Kerwin to be a legal resident of Chicago in the first ce. Now that she had aplished the purpose, she shouldn¡¯t care about what the Martin family thought of her. But somehow, she felt upset at the thought of divorcing Kerwin, never returning to their house, and bing a stranger to Kerwin again. Kerwin felt that his heart ached when he saw Betty¡¯s hurtful and lonely look. Without thinking, Kerwin grabbed Betty¡¯s hand under the table. As Old Bruce lost his temper suddenly, all people didn¡¯t dare to say a word. But Emily lowered her head, trying to keep others from seeing her gloating smile. All photos on the screen were arranged and disyed by her. Hearing that Jeffrey would spread Betty¡¯s scandal to his family at the banquet, Emily was happy. But she thought that was not cruel enough. She decided to ruin Bettypletely with a bad reputation so that she could never be in the upper-ss society anymore. So Emily secretly bribed the servant of the Martin family to disy those photos to humiliate Betty. In this way, even if Betty divorced Kerwin, Jeffrey would never get back together with her again. After all, he only cared about his dignity and was scared of losing face. As Emily fantasized about Betty being kicked out of the Martin family, Kerwin suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Grandfather, you are right. Betty may not be qualified to be the great-granddaughter-inw of the Martin family.¡± Hearing this, Betty shuttered. But Kerwin continued, ¡°But in the first ce, she is my wife. She doesn¡¯t need your approval to be my wife.¡± Betty looked up at Kerwin in disbelief. Emily¡¯s gloating smile even disappeared. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 67 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Emily¡¯s n (2) Kerwin stared calmly at Betty. He grabbed her hands tightly, even Betty¡¯s heart warming up. Betty got tears in her eyes. Old Bruce was also stunned. Henry, who remained silent until now, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and scolded Kerwin in a low voice, ¡°Kerwin, how can you talk to grandfather like this. Where are your manners? You disgrace all our family for marrying such a shameless woman. Just apologize now.¡± Kerwin stared at Henry coldly. Henry got terrified by Kerwin¡¯s cold look. ¡°Henry,¡± Kerwin said to him in a frigid voice. ¡°She is my wife. Don¡¯t tell me what should I do.¡± Henry turned pale and wanted to say something but only keep his mouth shut when hearing Old Bruce clearing his throat for a hint. Henry didn¡¯t dare to say anything but turn to Old Bruce. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter. After all, Kerwin married her legally,¡± Old Bruce said faintly in a calin tone. ¡°Stop fighting against each other, you two. Let¡¯s discuss it after a thorough investigation.¡± At this moment, Betty was stunned. She didn¡¯t know much about Old Bruce. But she heard that he was decisive and ruthless. Otherwise, he would not gain a firm foothold in Chicago and built his business career. But she didn¡¯t expect that Old Bruce could be so calm and just let Betty off even if she brought disgrace to the Martin family in front of so many people. Henry and Kerwin were also shocked by Old Bruce¡¯s remarks. But knowing that old Bruce was a man of his word, Henry didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Emily couldn¡¯t ept it. Her eyes widened. She thought that she could destroy Betty once and for all this time. But nothing happened. Kerwin showed no single trace of disgusting Betty. Even Old Bruce let her go easily. What the hell was going on! Emily suddenly blurted out, ¡°Great-Grandfather, all these were¡­¡± Before Emily finished, Old Bruce suddenly turned to her with sharp eyes, which scared Emily all over. ¡°Who are you?¡± Old Bruce said coldly. ¡°I am not your great-grandfather. You haven¡¯t married into our Martin family yet. You have no right to say anything.¡± Emily was really scared with a cold sweat. She never expected that her little trick, instead of destroying Betty, made a bad impression on Old Bruce. She did not dare to say a word instantly. She¡¯ just lowered her head, biting her lip hard. Emily kept wondering why Betty could be so lucky to escape all this. SheOwned by N?velDrama.Org. couldn¡¯t ept the fact at all. Then all people ate food in silence, After the meal, people came to the hall to dance, The band yed on the stage, melodious music ringing out in the spacious hall. Men and women embraced each other and danced gracefully. The waiters walked through the crowd with champagne and red wine in their trays. Some people formed into small groups to have a chat. Everything just looked the same as the banquet on TV, But Betty felt that she didn¡¯t belong here. Standing behind Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair, she noticed the nces and mocks of people from time to time, ¡°Kerwin¡­¡± Looking at Emily and Jeffrey dancing in the center of the hall with people watching and apuding, Betty felt more ufortable. ¡°Shall we go home?¡± They couldn¡¯t dance anyway. They had nothing else to do here. ¡°We are staying here tonight,¡± said Kerwin. Betty got a little upset. But she couldn¡¯t say anything but nod. ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t want to stay here?¡± Kerwin put on a gloomy look. ¡°Are you feeling unwell because of what happened just now?¡± Betty was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I suffered more abuse and humiliation two years ago. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯re not happy here.¡± Betty really meant it. Kerwin was her husband after all. She was afraid that others might despise him for marrying her, a woman who had a shameful past. Betty couldn¡¯t stand to watch Kerwin, a perfect good man, being degraded to aughingstock because of her. Hearing this, Kerwin was stunned at first. But seeing her being nervous and upset, Kerwin felt sorry for her. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin said suddenly. ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± ¡°Dance?¡± Betty was stunned. ¡°With who?¡± Since Kerwin was in a wheelchair, Betty naturally thought that he couldn¡¯t dance. But she didn¡¯t know anyone here, either. Seeing Betty in confusion, Kerwin couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°With me.¡± As Kerwin said so, he grabbed Betty¡¯s hand suddenly. Betty became more confused. Before she could react, Kerwin maneuvered his wheelchair to the center of the hall. Betty, following him, walked into the center, ¡°Kerwin?¡± Betty was completely dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Dance with me.¡± Kerwin smiled gently at Betty. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you learned how to dance before? Can you remember it?¡± Betty realized that Kerwin really meant it. She blushed at once. ¡°Eh, I was just talking nonsense. I can¡¯t even follow the beat.¡± Kerwin put on a brighter smile.¡±Oh? That¡¯s even better.¡± Betty still couldn¡¯t understand. Before she said anything, Kerwin grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms suddenly. ¡°Kerwin? Ah?¡± Betty got flustered and struggled to get up, but with Kerwin¡¯s arms around her slender waist area firmly, she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Rx yourself.¡± Kerwin looked down at her and smiled. ¡°We are dancing,¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 68 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 68 Chapter 68 We¡¯re Dancing Under his maniption, Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair slid across the dance floor to the rhythm Under the dazzling lights, Betty leaned against his chest and slid Through the gaping crowd with him. Belly was in a daze. She looked at the dashing man. His facial contours were impable. His eyes were less cold and gentler. With a smile on his face, he Was shining like a star. This heartthrob¡­ He was her husband. As Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair was sliding, those people all around were stupefied. Even Emily, who was enjoying the limelight, slopped dancing Change the fact that you¡¯re disabled. How pathetic!¡± Emily intended to mock Kerwin and Betty, but Kerwin¡¯s dashing look and graceful dancing discouraged her. The other audiences were also shocked and mesmerized, ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve thought that a man in a wheelchair could be so attractive.!! ¡°That woman named Betty is enviable to have such a devoted, romantic, and outstanding husband.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the second son of the Martin family after all.¡± Some older people in the crowd recalled the past and sighed. ¡°He used to be a golden boy. If the kidnapping hadn¡¯t happened¡­¡± Sitting on Kerwin¡¯sp, Betty caught a word or two, raised her head, and looked over. Kerwin stopped her by pinching her chin. ¡°Mind their words?¡± He was able to read her Betty smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them,¡± Kerwin whispered. His grip loosened and turned into a caress. ¡°Just enjoy the moment.¡± Deeper than usual, his voice was enchanting. Her mind nk, Betty nodded, wrapped her arms around his neck, and slid across the dance floor with him. Content with Betty¡¯s cooperation, Kerwin curled his lips. At the stairway on the second floor Old Bruce stood upright, overlooking the dance floor. The expression in his eyes changed when he saw Betty¡¯s broad smile and a faint one on Kerwin¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t seen his grandson smile like this for a long time. ¡°Sir,¡± a gray- haired butler came up and said. it¡¯s about time. Should I see the guests out and arrange rooms for the young masters and Mrs. Martin?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time.¡± Old Bruce came to his senses and nodded, ¡°One more thing, take that girl named Betty to my study.¡± With that, Old Bruce turned around and headed to his study, The ball soon came to an end. Emily was the nominal star of the party, but her thunder was stolen by Betty, who was sitting on Kerwin¡¯sp the entire time. As thest piece of music ended, Betty stood up. Before the blush on her face could Subside, an old butler came over and said in respectful manner, ¡°Mrs. Martin, the old master invites you to his study.¡± Betty was stunned. Old Bruce wanted to see her? Because of the photos? Betty tensed up and turned to look at Kerwin at the thought of Old Bruce¡¯s prating eyes. Kerwin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa is entric but reasonable.¡± Relieved a little, Betty followed the butler to the study on the second floor. Old Bruce¡¯s study was quaint, with sandalwood incense burning, Betty went in and felt like going back to ancient times. In a robe, the old man was sitting behind the desk. His eagle¡¯s eyes had been fixed on her since she came in. Betty did her best to fight back her nervousness, walked over to the desk, and greeted him in a reverent tone, ¡°Bruce¡­¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Old Bruce asked in an authoritative voice. Betty froze in bewilderment. ¡°Since you¡¯ve married Kerwin, you should call me grandpa.¡± Old Bruce saw her confusion, exined in spite of his Impatience, and added with a sneer, ¡°You and your sister, Emily, are quite different. She is eager to call me grandpa, but you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Betty¡¯s face nched. To her surprise, Old Bruce knew that Emily and she were siblings. In retrospect, it made sense. She had been married to Kerwin for some time. There was no way Old Bruce hadn¡¯t investigated her. Anyway, Old Bruce let her call him grandpa, which meant that he was not going to disowni her. She heaved a sigh of relief and called out in obedience, ¡°Grandpa ! Old Bruce nodded in satisfaction and raised his chin. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Betty sat down before Old Bruce¡¯s authoritative voice came again. ¡°What do you think I called you over for?¡± ¡°Because of the photos at the banquet, right?¡± Beffy plucked up the courage and . raised her head, deciding to take the chance ¡®to exin everything. ¡°Grandpa, these photos are¡­!! Old Bruce interrupted her with a raise of his hand ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin,¡± Old Bruce said in an irritable tone. ¡°You¡¯ve been married to Kerwin for some time. Do you think I haven¡¯t figured out everything?¡± Old Bruce made himself clear through a tactful phrase. He had looked into the matter that happened two years ago and found out the truth. It was a setup. Only then did Betty realize why Old Bruce was neither surprised by the photos nor scolded her. Turned out he had learned about everything, Much relieved, Betty said in a sincere tone, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± Old Bruce snorted.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t pursue the ¡®matter because you¡¯re innocent?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 69 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Your Duty Betty was stunned once again, Kerwin was right. Old Bruce was indeed entric and irrational. ¡°Technically speaking, a family like ours would never ept a controversial woman regardless of whether it¡¯s her fault for the scandal,¡± Old Bruce stated in a cold voice. Betty had thought about that. Her face nching, she asked, ¡°Why do you ept me then?¡± ¡°Not me, Kerwin.¡± Old Bruce¡¯s face turned sad. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since Julia¡¯s death. I thought that kid would not fall in love again or get married.¡± Betty froze. Julia? Who? A woman liked by Kerwin? Betty had many questions in her heart but not dare to ask the old man. ¡°To my surprise, he married you.¡± old Bruce¡¯s eagle¡¯s eyes once again fell on Betty. ¡°At first, I thought you were just a cover he used to put me off. However, from ourst meeting and the banquet today, I can tell that he¡¯s truly into you.¡± Kerwin is into me? When Betty heard that, her heart skipped a beat. She was not convinced. Although Kerwin was nice to her, he was too outstanding and distant. Betty couldn¡¯t imagine that he had feelings for her. Not that blunt to refute Old Bruce¡¯s view, she just listened. ¡±That¡¯s why I ept you,¡± Old Bruce continued in a tired tone. ¡°I¡¯ll amodate myself to his preferences.¡± Betty looked at the old man. At that moment, thetter was more of an ordinary senior Scanned with CamScanner Who wanted his grandson to be happy than The head of the all-mighty Martin family. ¡°But,¡± Old Bruce¡¯s tone became stern again. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget your duty.¡± Betty found it hard to follow Old Bruce¡¯s train of thought. ¡°What duty?¡± ¡°¡®To extend Kerwin¡¯s bloodline, of course!¡± Old Bruce¡¯s eyes rounded as he was disappointed with Betty¡¯s fatuity. ¡°You see, Henry¡¯s child is a big boy now. Kerwin, however, hasn¡¯t got one yet at such an age!¡± Betty choked on her saliva. So, Old Bruce went to great lengths with the sole aim of urging her to have a baby? Although Kerwin and Henry were siblings, the difference in their age was big, Henry was around 50 whereas Kerwin was not even 30. Then again, people from big families tended to marry early. Many of them were already the fathers of a bunch of kids at the age of 30. Betty was embarrassed to no end and lost for Chapter 69 Your Duty Scanned with CamScanner Wards, Old Bruce narrowed his eyes and ¡®whispered, ¡°Girl, I know everything. Although Kerwin and you are married, you haven¡¯t consummated it yet!¡± Betty was bbergasted! Did Old Bruce even know that? ¡°Girl, tell me the truth.¡± Old Bruce¡¯s eyes glimmered, and he hesitated in his speech, Kerwin.. He hasn¡¯t done that with you. Is it because of his physical condition? Old Bruce¡¯s question made the already shocked woman blush! What¡­ What kind of grandfather was he? But this was privacy! As Betty remained silent, Old Bruce got anxious and pressed. ¡°You know, Kerwin was crippled from that ident ten years ago, and I¡¯ve been worried about his physical condition. I tried to take him to the doctor, but he refused. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so worried.¡± Betty¡¯s heart softened with his anxious expression. It looked like Kerwin had kept his secret from Old Bruce, or else the old man wouldn¡¯t have been so worried. Sympathizing with old Bruce¡¯s feelings, she gritted her teeth to fight back her einbarrassment and said, ¡°I think Kerwin is fine in that aspect. He¡¯s all rigl¨©t.¡± Old Bruce froze and asked, ¡°low do you know that? ¡°I¡­ We live together although we haven¡¯t consummated our marriage. Al that moment, Betty wished that the ground would open up and swallow her. There were times, vou know, I saw his reactions. It Betty¡¯s cheeks were burning. It was the truth. She was sure of it. She saw Kerwin¡¯s physical reactions every morning. Last tirne, they nearly did it. And the time she got out of the bathroom¡­ She told from her experience. Scanned with CamScanner 5. Tufact, he was more than fine. He seemed good. Old Bruce froze before Betty¡¯s words sank in. He was enthused. ¡°Really? Ha-ha, that¡¯s great! Wonderful!¡± He got up from the stool in excitement, lifted his cane, and waved it. ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, what are you waiting for?¡± Al a loss for an answer, Betty braced herself and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since we met.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Bruce spat. ¡°I met my wise on a blind date and consummated our marriage on the wedding day! Aren¡¯l young people supposed to be more open minded? Why are you even more bashful than us?¡± Betty blushed up to her ears. Old Bruce waved his cane and stated, ¡°Betty, you know, I¡¯m not pedantic and know that what happened back then was not your fault. I don¡¯t me you, but you should live up to my expectations! There¡¯s no time like the present! Tonight, you should do it in the old house!!! Scanned with CamScanner 5. B?tty was stupefied. Tonight? Before she could recover from her shock, Old Bruce shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Peter!!! Soon, the door opened, and in came the butler. ¡°Peter, take Betty and Kerwin to their room.¡± Old Bruce grinned from ear to ear. ¡°That room! The one I asked you to prepare!!! What? A room was prepared for us? Before the appalled woman could ask about it, Peter had taken her out of the study. From the doorway, she could still hear Old Bruce¡¯s heartyughter. Betty was led to a room on the third floor. Before she got in, the considerate butler said, ¡°Kerwin and you are the only ones on this floor. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Feel free to do anything. No one will hear or disturb you.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 70 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Shall We Do It Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Betty blushed after Peter¡¯s words sank in. Without waiting for her response, the butler pushed her into the room. No sooner had Betty stood still than he closed the door. She heard a click. The door was locked from the outside. Betty was taken back and knocked on the door. ¡°Peter, why did you lock the door?!! No one was answering. Betty panicked, tried to open the door, and found that it was indeed locked. ¡°Don¡¯t bother knocking. They did it on purpose.¡± While she was antsy, a cool voice came from behind her. She froze, turned around, and saw Kerwin. Under the dim light, Kerwin was sitting in the wheelchair. His suit had been taken off, and two buttons of his white shirt had been undone. His sexy corbones were revealed. ¡°Kerwin?¡± Betty came to her senses and looked around the room until her gaze fell on the bed in the center. Her eyes bulging, she said in disbelief, ¡°Is this the room we¡¯ll stay in for the night? The bed is too small.¡± It was a broader single bed. If two people wanted to sleep on it, they would have to squeeze up. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kerwin had noticed it early on. ¡°It¡¯s a deliberate arrangement.¡± Betty recalled whal Old Bruce had said earlier and blushed. At home, Betty and Kerwin slept together since their bed wasrge. There was no physical contact. This bed, however, was a different story. ¡°Just now,¡± Kerwin said, looking at Betty. ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡± Betty recalled Old Bruce¡¯s words, and her cheeks started to burn. No¡­ Nothing.¡± Betty didn¡¯t have the nerves to repeat it. She was not good at lying, either. The guilty conscience was killing her. Kerwin cocked his brows, got up from his wheelchair, and came up. ¡°I know what the old man said to you even if you wouldn¡¯t tell.¡± Betty stammered with embarrassment. ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± Kerwin stopped in front of her, found her panicky, bashful look cute, and itched to tease her. ¡°Of course, Kerwin replied in a deeper voice. It was pleasant to the ear. Then he pressed his hand against the door near Belly¡¯s face and leared over. ¡°He wants you to have a baby for me, right?¡± Burning with shame, Betty lowered her head and stuttered, ¡°Yeah¡­ Well¡­ The old man is worried about you.¡± Her voice trailed off because Kerwin bent down deeper. His face was inches away from The scent from his body assailed her. She panicked and started panting. Kerwin had just nned to y a joke on her. As he moved closer to Betty, a faint fragrance was smelled from her body. For a moment, he was mesmerized, Betty looked stunning today. The slim-cut dress set off her curvy figure. From above, he had a good view of her cleavage and fair skin. Her delicate face flushed like a juicy apple, and he itched to have a bite. Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but put it into practice. He bent over and nibbled her burning cheek. Betty yelped in shock. Like a feather, her cry tickled his heart and turned him on. He grabbed Betty¡¯s slender waist and lifted her. Their bodies stuck to each other. Betty felt the heat from Kerwin¡¯s body and panicked even more. ¡°K¡­ Kerwin, you¡­¡± Unbeknownst to her, her words only fueled Kerwin¡¯s desire. Clinging to thest bit of his sanity, he lowered his head, caught Betty¡¯s flushed earlobe in his mouth, and murmured, ¡°Betty, what do you say? Shall we take Grandpa¡¯s advice and do it? The wet and gentle sensation shot through her like an electric shock. She was numbed and started to shiver She had been psyched up for this. They were married after all. As a wife, she was not supposed to reject the request. She considered Old Bruce¡¯s advice when they talked in the study. She just hadn¡¯t expected that she was not that resistant. In reply to Kerwin¡¯s question, she fought back her shyness and nodded her head. Kerwin felt her movement. Lust then surged in him and engulfed thest bit of his sanity. He lowered his head and caught Betty¡¯s soft lips. A tender sensation and a fragrance filled his mouth like the poppy. He lost himself in an instant. Darn it¡­ Did Betty put him under a spell? Why was a kiss able to crumble his self-control? Kerwin pressed her against the door. His hand slid down her smooth back andnded on the hem of her dress. The design of the evening dress was soplex that Kerwin failed to find the zipper. Running out of patience, he tore at it! Rip The dress was torn apart and slid down Betty¡¯s white shoulders. Under the dim light, Kerwin looked at the woman, his throat tightening. Given his status, he was never short of admirers. Many women spared no effort to ¡®arouse him, but indifference was his only response. He was not disturbed even with a woman sitting on hisp. That was why Old Bruce and Henry suspected that his sexuality had been affected by the kidnapping ten years ago. Facing Betty, he lost control of his body. The desire in him could not be contained. Far from it, it was urging him to im this Woman Since Belly had given her consent, Kerwin would not restrain himself anymore. His burning lips moved away from Betty¡¯s tender lips and snaked down her neck to the sensitive spot. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 71 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 71 Chapter 71¡¯Are You Testing My Willpower? ¡°No!¡± Betty screamed and pushed Kerwin away. Surprised by her violent resistance, Kerwin stomped several steps back. He raised his head, only to see a hint of fear on her flushed face and in her limpid eyes. In no time, his fervency was dampened, and his body cooled down. Betty realized her rashness, shed a guilty look, and approached Kerwin in a gingerly way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I had a shback¡­ to two years ago¡­¡± What happened back then was Betty¡¯s worst nightmare. Her most precious thing was lost that night, and her reputation was tarnished. For a long time, she couldn¡¯t get close to any man. Even shaking hands would upset her. She had licked her wounds and thought that she could open her heart to Kerwin. When it came to the critical moment, however, instinct drove her to resist him! Her guilt was beyond words as she saw Kerwin¡¯s eyes turning cold again. Probably, in Kerwin¡¯s mind, she was ying hard-to-get. They were married, and she had agreed. At thest second, however, she shut hirn down. No man can stand this kind of rejection. At that, she gritted her teeth and ventured to lean over. She threw her arms around his neck and kissed him, trying to rekindle his passion. Kerwin scooped her up and put her on the bed. Thinking that he was going to resume the intimacy, Betty braced herself to get ready. She didn¡¯t want to push Kerwin away again. She waited for a long time, but Kerwin didn¡¯t x make further moves. He just picked up the nket and covered her with it. Betty asked in shock; ¡°Are you mad?¡± Kerwin sat down on the edge of the bed, looked down at Betty with calm eyes, and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why wouldn¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Continue?¡± Kerwin whispered, brushing Betty¡¯s cheek with his slender fingers. ¡°Because I hope you¡¯ll enjoy it rather than endure it for the sake of me.¡± He had reactions to Betty¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t deny it. In fact, his reactions were strong. He didn¡¯t continue because he really cared about Betty. After all, it felt awful for a man to retain his lust like that. He cared about Betty¡¯s feelings. He didn¡¯t want their first try to be a terrible experience for her. If he did that, what was the difference between the man from two years ago and him? Betty hadn¡¯t expected such a remark from Kerwin. For a moment, a certain spot of her heart was touched. Men were different from women. lora woman, she was willing to sacrifice everything for her beloved man. Aman would endure this only when he truly cared about his woman. Her eyes twinkled as she curled up under the soft nket. Her taut nerves rxed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kerwin chuckled, stood up, walked to the table, and sat down in the chair. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep on the bed tonight.¡± Belly was stunned. ¡°What about you? Are you going to stay up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The bed is too small, and there is only one nket.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Betty frowned and said, ¡°Although the bed is hall, we can squeeze up. Come and sleep with me.¡± Kerwin looked at her. The expression in his eyes was inexplicable. ¡°Betty, are you challenging my willpower?¡± Betty stiffened at his question. She had almost forgotten about it. Kerwin was titited but failed to get to the third base. Probably, he was suffering now, and she invited him to sleep with her. Sure enough, she was unobservant. Betty didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Instead, she wrapped herself up in the nket andy t. In the study, Bruce was pacing back and forth. As soon as Peter returned, he hurried over and asked, ¡°How is it? Has anything Both of them are in the room, but I¡¯ve no idea of the situation.¡± Peter was being honest. There was no way he dared to cavesdrop on Kerwin. Old Bruce nodded and sighed. ¡°I just hope that I¡¯ll soon have a great-grandson. Then I can rest my mind at case.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Peter said in a prim tone. ¡°Right.¡± Old Bruce¡¯s face fell as something crossed his mind. ¡°about the photos today, have you figured out anything?¡± Those indecent photos were disyed on such a grand asion. Whether the other party aimed to humiliate the Martin family or Betty, it was unbearable. Peter nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, it was Jeffrey¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Emily.¡± Not surprised, Old Bruce sneered, ¡°I knew it. That girl is vicious.¡± Keeping a poker face, Peter said, ¡°The cause with trace back to Miss White¡¯s and Jeffrey¡¯s school days.¡± Old Bruce nodded and sighed. ¡°The nephew and uncle fall in love with the same woman. What a disaster!¡± ¡°Miss White is now the only woman Kerwin cares for, so you¡¯ll support them no matter what.¡± As Old Bruce¡¯s confidant, Peter knew his thoughts. ¡°Indeed.¡± The tired old man rubbed his brows. ¡°Tell Jeffrey about what happened.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you handle it in person?¡± ¡°Humph, a callow girl is not worth my attention.¡± Old Bruce sneered. ¡°If Jeffrey can¡¯t even keep his woman in check, he is not worthy to be a Martin!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Peter left the study and went on his mission. Old Bruce walked to the bed and looked at the moon outside. The smile Kerwin gave when he held. Betty to dance resurfaced in Bruce¡¯s Wald. His wrinkled face softened. So many years had passed¡­ Since hest saw Kerwin smile like that. 3. God must pity Kerwin as a woman was sent over to cheer him up. Old Bruce just hoped that their love would soon bear fruit. While Bruce was restless with anxiety, the atmosphere in the room upstairs had cooled down. Kerwin rested his head on his hand and sat there in repose with his eyes closed. It waste at night, but Betty lost sleep. After a while, she broke the silence. ¡°Kerwin, I can¡¯t sleep. Talk with me.¡± Without opening his eyes, Kerwin asked in a nd tone, ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Betty thought for a while and said, ¡°How does your grandpa know¡­ that we haven¡¯t consummated our marriage?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 72 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Where Did You Get Those Photos ¡°Lillian and Robert told him,¡± Kerwin said. ¡°They work for my grandpa. On the surface, they were sent over to take care of me. In fact, they are spies.¡± Betty finally understood why Kerwin was always trying to send them away. It should be out of concern that Old Bruce kept an eye on Kerwin, but no one liked to be watched. It was especially true for Kerwin who had been keeping the secret about his legs. ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Betty hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you tell Bruce the truth? I can tell that he cares about you.¡± Kerwin opened his eyes and replied, ¡°He¡¯s indeed concerned about me, but he is old. His judgment is sometimes clouded by his longing for a great-grandson.¡± Betty was baffled. ¡°What kind of judgment?¡± ¡°Family rted,¡± Kerwin replied. ¡°He wants e to get along with Henry. If he knew about my fine legs, he might spill the beans in N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. front of Henry.¡± Betty froze and then figured out the situation. Turned out Kerwin was keeping the secret from Henry. 111. ****************** The rtionships in big families wereplicated, and she had a headache thinking about it. Drowsiness came, and she closed her eyes. In a trance, she vaguely saw Kerwin taking out something and studying it at the table. Under the light, the object glowed in his hand. It seemed to be a crystal pendant. Is it the same one I saw? Although her consciousness was foggy, she still felt a little upset. Whose pendant is it? Who does Kerwin care about so much? Betty wondered and drifted off to sleep. A sharp contrast to the quietness, the atmosphere in another room was tense. Jeffrey entered the room with a livid face. In pajamas, Emily hurried over, grabbed his arm, and said, ¡°Jeffrey, where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you after the bath.¡± ******** Under the dim light, she looked attractive in thece nightgown. Her chest was rubbing against his arm. Indifferent to that, Jeffrey nced at the woman and huffed. ¡°Emily, don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me?¡± Emily was surprised by his attitude. ¡°What to exin? Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Those photos.¡± As Emily was ying dumb, Jeffrey said in an irritable tone, ¡°Who let you expose those photos?¡± Emily turned pale. Has Jeffrey found out? ¡°Jeffrey¡­ Is this a misunderstanding?¡± She panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t know why those indecent. photos of Betty were shown. You gotta believe¡­¡± ¡°Drop the act, Emily!¡± Disgusted with her face, Jeffrey shook off her hand. ¡°Bruce has found out! What would he think of me?¡± What? Bruce has found out? ********* Emily¡¯s face turned paler. *******46 She hadn¡¯t expected to be hoisted by her own petard! She looked at Jeffrey, aware that this man was herst chip. The rims of her eyes reddened, and she grabbed his sleeve in a pitiful manner. ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I was so stupid to do such a thing. Are you going to leave me because of it?¡± Her tears fell. Emily was beautiful, and it was touching when she was crying. At the end of the day, she was his girlfriend. Jeffrey relented and softened his tone. ¡°Tell me why you did that.¡± Emily bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I was scared¡­¡± ¡°What were you afraid of?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you still had feelings for my sister. I was afraid that you would rekindle your past romance and¡­ Leave me.¡± Jeffrey stiffened at her remark and looked at her tearful face. He felt sorry for her and took her into his arms. ¡°Silly girl,¡± he whispered. ¡°What Betty did two years ago was dirty. I¡¯ll never have any form of connection with her.¡± Perhaps because too many unpleasant things had happened today, Emily was not relieved to hear Jeffrey¡¯s promise. Far from it, she was on tenterhooks. Jeffrey,¡± she muttered, nestling in his arms. ¡°What if Betty¡­ Didn¡¯t do those things two years ago, would you go back to her?¡± This question had been tormenting her. In her initial view, Jeffrey and Betty would go on separate ways after she broke them up. Life was different from TV dramas after all. After breaking up, most couples would get over each other and move on. hand But now, she was not so sure about that. She had never expected that Jeffrey would be Betty¡¯s boss or that Betty would be Jeffrey¡¯s aunt. Ever since she learned that Betty was working under Jeffrey, she had been worried that Betty would exin everything to Jeffrey. For some unknown reason, Betty hadn¡¯t done that. She was puzzled but relieved. Still, she couldn¡¯t r¨¦st her mind at ease. Given Jeffrey¡¯s recent attitude towards Betty, suspected that their bonds had been underestimated. She was afraid that Jeffrey would go back to Betty once he learned about. the truth. Jeffrey stiffened at her question but soon replied in a cold voice, ¡°The photos are solid. There can¡¯t be a misunderstanding.¡± Daunted by his stern look, Emily didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Jeffrey looked at the delicate woman and frowned as something crossed his mind. ¡°By the way, where did you get those photos?¡± Those photos were emailed by an anonymous sender, and he had only shown them to Kerwin and Betty. Howe Emily had them? Immersed in apprehension, Emily turned pale with the question. Bummer, I neglected the source of the photos. Jeffrey noticed her ashen face, realized something, and pulled her out of his arms. His face clouded over and his brows were locked in a frown. ¡°Was it you who sent me those photos?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 73 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 73 Chapter 73 That Old Man Emily sped her hands. A few days ago, she was exacerbated to learn that Betty had married Kerwin. A hasty n was then drawn up. She was confident in her n. Once the banquet was over, the servant she had bribed would resign an d leave under her arrangement. There was no way it would be exposed. She had underestimated the power of the Martin family. Their investigation was much more efficient tha n she thought, and her n was exposed on the same night. She hadn¡®t even thought about how to exin the source of the photos. She was flustered by Jeffrey¡®s question. The photos Jeffrey received two years ago and this time were all from her. She was the mastermind behind the scheme. The pinhole camera in the hotel was also set up by her. She should never let Jeffrey know. She managed to calm down as soon as she could and came up with an idea. With feigned fear, she said, ¡°Jeffrey, can you not me me if I tell you how I got the photos.¡± Jeffrey narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me the answer first.¡± Emily shunned his gaze and said in a lower voice, ¡°Actually¡­ I snooped on your phone.¡± Jeffrey, who was staring at Emily with angry and wary eyes, stiffened at the answer. ¡°You snooped on my phone?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± as if it took her a lot of courage, Emily whispered. ¡°remember that Japanese restaurant we dine d at the other day? You were acting weird, and I suspected that you had an affair. I was worried and sn ooped on your phone. There was an anonymous email in the mailbox. I checked it¡­ I didn¡®t expect to see that. In shock, I transferred it to my phone.¡± Jeffrey furrowed his brows as he recalled it. Indeed, he dined with Emily after receiving the anonymous email. He was perturbed by those photos of Betty. Is this the truth? He looked down at Emily and saw her red eyes. She looked as pitiful as a rabbit, and his heart softened. ¡°I see.¡± He patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Stop making that face. It¡®s not like I¡®m bullying you.¡± Emily bit her lip, stole a nce at him, and asked, ¡°You don¡®t me me?¡± Did he me her? Of course, he did. He could not forget Betty¡®s gaze at him the moment the photos were shown. He was exacerbated and itched to break off his engagement to this stupid woman on the spot! Then he wavered because Emily and Betty looked alike. Ever since he came back from abroad, he had paid too much attention to Betty. It was reasonable for E mily to feel insecure. At the end of the day, Emily did that because she loved him. Jeffrey¡®s eyes started to twinkle. If¡­ How great would it be if Betty were so madly in love with him and would do anything for him! After a momentary trance, Jeffrey shook his head and said, ¡°I¡®ll let it pass this time, but you shouldn¡®t d o such things without consulting me ever again, alright?¡± Since Jeffrey would not pursue the matter, Emily¡®s face glowed with joy. She held him, saying, ¡°I won¡®t, I promise! Jeffrey, that¡®s so nice of you.¡± Emily looked at the man. Her eyes glittered before she straightened up, leered at him, and said in a coq uettish voice, ¡°Jeffrey, it seems we haven¡®t done that for a long time since we came back from abroad.¡± Jeffrey was a bit stunned. In the dim room, only the bedsidemp was on. Emily¡®s face somehow ovepped with the one in his memories. Emily leaned over. Her lips moved closer and her body rubbed against his. ¡°Jeffrey¡­ I want it.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Just then, the strong scent of her perfume assailed his nostrils. In a sh, it damped his fervency and brought him back to reality. ¡°No,¡± he said, pushing Emily away. Emily stumbled, felt hurt, and looked at Jeffrey in disbelief. ¡°Jeffrey¡­¡± Not knowing how to face her, Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡®m tired today. Can we do it another time?¡± Emily felt mortified but could notin. She had to bite her lip and nod her head. Jeffrey was ready to take a shower. Before entering the bathroom, he couldn¡®t help but turn around and whisper, ¡°Emily, your perfume is pungent. I don¡®t like it. Could you stop wearing it?¡± With that, he went into the bathroom. Emily was left there with a pale face and in a soulless state. Once again, she was shut down by Jeffrey. Since he came back from abroad, she had taken the initiative numerous times. Jeffrey, however, had ne the office. Betty was working with the same agency. And today, he was critical of her perfume? Chanton That Old Mon Back when they first established their rtionship, he said that this was his favorite perfume. That was h motivation to wear it during the day and the night after the shower. Now he imed that she¡®d better not wear perfume? All the girls her age wore perfume, okay? That poor Betty was the only exception! Betty¡­ As the name popped into her mind, Emily turned more livid. Was she oversensitive? Jeffrey¡­ He hadn¡®t got over Betty? Emily fumed with rage. Like a crazy person, she grabbed the pillow and nket before throwing them about. Betty White! Shameless whore! You¡®re nothing but a lowly bitch. What makes you think you can vie with me? I came to this because of you! I¡®ll show you no mercy! In a fit of pique, she took out her phone, made sure that Jeffrey was in the shower, and then dialed a nu ¡°Hello,¡± she said in an icy voice after the line went through. ¡°I need you to find that old man. Tell him that favor from him. As long as he is willing to help, I will find some beautiful girls for him. Free of charge.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 74 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Are You Implying Anything? Early the next morning¡­ When Belly woke up, Kerwin had washed up. Standing in front of the full¨C length mirror, he was buttoning his shirt. Most of the buttons hadn¡®t been fastened, and a part of his chest was exposed. His muscles were firm, white, and well¨Cdefined like art. Betty hadn¡®t expected to enjoy such a view early in the morning. She was amazed. Through the mirror, Kerwin noticed her dull look. The corners of his mouth curved up, and his deep voic e rang out. ¡°How do I look? Impressed?¡± Betty came to her senses, got confused, and then figured it out. Kerwin was asking if she was impresse d by his figure. She blushed and looked away in a hurry. Kerwin saw her panicky action and arched his brow with displeasure. Regardless of those unfastened buttons, he turned around, walked to the bed, bent down, and pinched her chin. She was forced to face him. ¡°Betty,¡± Kerwin called out in a deep, attractive voice. ¡°Watch as you like. I won¡®t charge you.¡± Betty¡®s eyes rounded. Was this a false impression? She felt that Kerwin was getting cheekier. Betty could not match him in that aspect. The sight of his firm chest made her blush even more. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lest Kerwin should see through her fluster, she changed the subject. ¡°Well¡­ What do you think? Will B ruce find out that we didn¡®t do itst night?¡± Kerwin cocked his brows and bent down deeper. ¡°Maybe, so?¡± ¡°So¡­¡± His approaching further flustered Betty, and she blurted out, ¡°Will he scold Ga Boris us?¡± Kerwin¡®s eyebrow rose higher, and he asked, ¡°Betty, are you implying anything?¡± Betty froze before his words sank in. She itched to bite her tongue off! She was stupid to bring that up! ¡°It¡®s¡­ Not what I mean,¡± she said in a panic, fearing that Kerwin would misinterpret it. ¡°What do you mean then?¡± Kerwin chuckled, his breath brushing past the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡®t you know that m en are most demanding in the morning?¡± Betty blushed up to her ears and stammered, ¡°That¡­ That¡®s not¡­¡± Kerwin just yed a joke on her. To his surprise, the little woman took it seriously and looked panic¨C stricken. The corners of his mouth curved up even higher. ¡°Just kidding,¡± he whispered. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, the second half of his speech came and unnerved here again. ¡°But¡­ Your concern is not groundless. I think we¡®d better do something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Betty panicked. Before she could ask about it, Kerwin had bent down and buried his head in her white neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Betty was taken aback and tried to struggle. Anticipating that, Kerwin sped her hands and pres sed her down on the bed. Unable to move a bit, she yelped, ¡°K¡­ Kerwin, what are you doing?! Stop¡­ Stop it...¡± A wet and tickling sensation then came from her neck. Terrified, Betty intended to scream, but a numbin g sensation shot through her. When she made the second half of her remark, her voice started to shake. After a long time, Kerwin straightened up, looked at the distinct marks on Betty¡®s white neck, and grinne d with satisfaction. ¡°This will do it,¡± Kerwin whispered, looking at the rosy cheeks of the little woman. Betty realized something, pushed Kerwin away, jumped off the bed, and rushed to the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and froze. Her face was flushing, and her eyes were twinkling. The charm about her was something she found unf amiliar. Was¡­ This really her? It was not important. What mattered were the distinct hickeys on her neck! ¡°Kerwin!¡± She couldn¡®t help but sulk. ¡°I¡­ I can¡®t go out and meet people like this!¡± Kerwin came up, wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, and chuckled. ¡°These are just marks left by me.¡± Betty red at him but could do nothing except put on her clothes. Before she camest night, Lillian had prepared clothes for her to wear during the trip back. In fact, after she married Kerwin, thetter had asked the servants to buy her a lot of clothes. Betty rarel Among the clothes prepared by Lillian, there was a slip dress. The design was simple, but the cutting an The only disadvantage was that it couldn¡®t cover up the hickeys on her neck. Since Betty didn¡®t take the concealer with her, she had to apply some liquid foundation. Then she bit the In the dining room, Old Bruce, Henry, Jeffrey, and Emily had started having breakfast. As Kerwin camete, Henry¡®s face fell. ¡°Kerwin, you¡®rete. Grandpa has been waiting.¡± ¡°Grandpa has started eating, hasn¡®t lie?¡± Kerwin¡®s wheelchair slid to the table, and le said with an indifferent look, ¡°I woke upte because I was a little busyst night.¡± His words were meaningful, and everyone turned to look at Betty. From Old Bruce¡®s position, he happened to see the marks on Betty¡®s neck. His eyes lit up, and he instru Betty felt ttered and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± As Bruce was so nice to Betty, Henry and the others changed color. Emily¡®s eyes were aze with jealo Jeffrey couldn¡®t help ncing at Betty and soon noticed the distinct marks on her neck. His hand under the table clenched and his body tensed! Before this, he suspected that something had happened between Betty and Kerwin. When he saw it with him was roaring! At the sight of her rosy cheeks and amorous eyes, he couldn¡®t refrain from imagining their passionst night, Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 75 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Work Hard The meal was had in a strange atmosphere. In a bad mood, Jeffrey left with Emily right after breakfast. Betty finished the bird¡¯s nest and then left with Kerwin. In a good mood, Old Bruce imed that he would go for a walk and saw them out. Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair slid into the car. Just as Betty was about to follow behind him, Old Bruce pulled her. ¡°Betty,¡± he said with a cryptical look. ¡°You did a good job yesterday, but I can tell you from my experience that the odds of one-shot sess are slim. You should continue to work hard at home.¡± Betty froze for a moment, realized what he meant, and blushed. Seriously? She promised toply and hurried to the car. Finally, she passed through the banquet without a hitch. As the deadline for thetest issue of the magazine was drawing near, everyone was frantic in the office. Even Jeffrey had no time to find faults with Betty. He was also focusing on his work. Since their partnership with Houston went south, their funds had been running short. They were going through the biggest crisis since the establishment of the magazine. Fortunately, the second interview with Kerwin came in time and brought them to a new high in sales. They were able to recover a little. Still, the shortfall was there. Kerwin could save them once, but they had to rely on themselves this time. Once again, everyone had a headacheing up with ideas for thetest issue. Lydia was active this Ellie. Sie MILLI DI substandard food processing nt and recorded the scene behind the curtain with a pinhole camera. Recently, food safety had drawn a lot of attention in the country. Everyone was convinced that this topic would cause a sensation. They worked overtime, intending to dig up everything about the terrible factory. As a member of the magazine, Betty also worked overtime even though she was not in charge of the story. Betty workedte on typesetting in the office. Swollen with pride, Lydia came over, threw a file on her desk, and said, ¡°Betty, this is the record of the workers in that factory. Many of them don¡¯t have relevant licenses. Help me do a statistical analysis.¡± Betty had got too much on her te. Lydia¡¯s request made her frown. ¡°Lydia, my hands are full. Can you do it on your own?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes rounded as if she heard a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how busy I am? You see, I did the interview on my own! The work of sorting out files alone is heavy. Do you want me to handle these minutiae too?¡± Betty furrowed her brows and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot on my te too. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Irritated by that, Lydia cut her short. ¡°Betty, I know that you have a patron, but don¡¯t get cocky. You can¡¯t idol around all day just because the editor-in-chief is partial to you.¡± Lydia rasped and raised her voice. People¡¯s attention was drawn in an instant. Betty¡¯s face fell. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She took a deep breath, picked up the file, and said in a nd tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help.¡± With acent look on her face, Lydia intended to brag, but Betty spoke again in an unhurried way. ¡°But please don¡¯t tter yourself as the benefactor to the magazine just because you did an interview. This is your first case after you were employed Iwo years ago, remember?¡± Betty¡¯s words were mean, but she was telling the truth. Lydia and she joined the magazine at the same time. One year ago, she was capable of handling cases on her own while Lydia could only do odd jobs like proofreading. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Lydia¡¯s face turned ashen as she hadn¡¯t expected Betty to counter. Embarrassed by the snickers from all around, she gnashed her teeth and left in a huff. As soon as the woman left, Sarah slid over in her chair and gave Betty a thumbs up. ¡°That was awesome! I¡¯ve found Lydia annoying in the past few days. It¡¯s just an interview, but she has her nose in the air.¡± Betty smiled with noment and started to process the file from Lydia. As soon as she got her hands on it, her brows were locked in a frown. This factory was horrible. Most of its employees were farmers from other cities. They didn¡¯t have much knowledge and worked like ves. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°What will happen to these workers after we expose the illegal practice of the factory?¡± ¡°Out of work.¡± Sarah shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of investigating the financial conditions of the factory. Recently, they¡¯ve received a lot of major orders, and their funds are falling short. It seems they haven¡¯t paid the employees for a long time. If we expose them, these deals will probably go to waste, and the workers can quit thinking about their wages.¡± Although Betty sympathized with them, she knew that she would be sorry for the consumers if the food manufactured by the nt circted in the market. Therefore, she stopped talking and continued with her work. At around 11 o¡¯clock, Betty started to have stomach cramps. She rubbed her stomach and frowned. She had stomach problems. Whenever she was hungry, her stomach would ache. She only had some cookies for dinner and now started to suffer. At suchte hours, the store downstairs was closed. She had to go to the pantry and see if there was anything to eat in the fridge, Unfortunately, the snacks in the fridge had been eaten since so many people workedte today. Without a choice, Betty put a ss of milk in the oven. While she was sipping the milk, footsteps were hearding from behind her. She turned around. It was thest person she wanted to see. Jeffrey Martin¡­ Jeffrey was holding a lunch box in his hand. Apparently, he came to the pantry to reheat the food in the oven. He was surprised to run into Betty Betty¡¯s face turned cold in an instant. She turned to leave, but Jeffrey called out. ¡°Betty!¡± Betty continued her way outside until her wrist was grabbed. She turned around, only to see Jeffrey¡¯s angry face. ¡°Betty,¡± Jeffrey sulked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 76 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Will Never Forgive You ¡°Yes, I heard you,¡± Betty said coldly. ¡°But I. don¡®t want to talk to you.¡± Betty¡®s cold attitude stung Jeffrey. He grabbed her wrist more tightly. ¡°Are you still mad at me for what happened at the party?¡± Jeffrey managed to be patient. ¡°I¡®m really sorry about t hat. And I didn¡®t know those photos. Trust me. I¡®m not that despicable.¡± Betty tried to ignore him, but when he said, ¡°Trust me¡±, a mocking look shed across her eyes. ¡°Trust you? Trust you what? Trust that you wanted to ruin me? Or trust that you were trying to torture me?¡± Jeffrey¡®s face turned pale, and his tone was tinged with anger, ¡°Betty, we¡®ve known each other for so long. You know what kind of person I am, don¡®t you? Even if I hate you to guts, I wouldn¡®t do such a thin g!¡± Betty¡®s smile became more ironic. However, it was mixed with sadness and helplessness. ¡°Jeffrey, you want me to trust you, but have you ever trusted me?¡± Jeffrey didn¡®t expect that Betty would say this. He was stunned. ¡°We have known each other for so long. We were together for three years. Don¡®t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Betty slowly said in his tone of voice and her eyes turned red. ¡°But youpletely forgo t what kind of person I am just because of a few photos and rumors. You would rather believe others than me.¡± Jeffrey was shocked. What did she mean? Was she ming him for not trusting her back then? ¡°It¡®s totally different!¡± Jeffrey became irritated for no reason. ¡°Fine, even if I misunderstood you two year s ago, can you tell me how you, an ordinary reporter, managed to marry my uncle? Isn¡®t this the best ev idence that you went great lengths to marry into rich families? And I saw you and ED Cooper. You were acquiescent in front of him. I don¡®t want to tell my un cle about that. He probably doesn¡®t know you are such a : tramp!¡± Looking at Jeffrey, Betty suddenly felt that it was a stupid move to say those words to him. He had already regarded her as a slut. How could he trust her? Heh. What a fool she was! Seeing Betty keep silent, Jeffrey thought she could not refute. He nced at the red mark on her neck t hat hadn¡®tpletely faded, and the monster in his chest seemed to wake up again. ¡°You said I should know you, but in the three years we were together, you kept hiding your true face!¡± J effrey shouted in a low voice. ¡°The Betty I knew would blush when I held her hands, but what about the real you? The red mark on your neck was so obvious, but you didn¡®t even bother to hide it. Betty, do you have an ounce of shame?¡± Jeffrey knew that his words were harsh. If it were before, he wouldn¡®t have said such mean words. But he was like being enchanted and had be apletely different person in front of Betty¡­ Betty looked at Jeffrey in front of her. Being insulted by him, she didn¡®t get angry or refute, but just stare d at him with colder and colder eyes. ¡°Jeffrey,¡± She suddenly whispered. ¡°If one day you find that you are totally wrong about me, I will never forgive you even if you apologize to me.¡± With that, she shook off Jeffrey¡®s hand, turned around and left without even looking at him. She reached the tea room and felt tightness in her chest. She gasped, as if her chest were going to exp lode. At this moment, her cell phone rang. She looked at her mobile phone and was stunned at the name on the screen. Then she seemed to hav e grasped a life¨Csaving straw and immediately answered it. ¡°Kerwin¡­¡± she spoke quickly before Kerwin could say something. Kerwin¡®s low voice sounded on the other end of the phone, ¡°Betty, where are you?¡± ¡°I am in thepany,¡± Betty tried to reply in a calm voice. ¡°I¡®m working overtime. I sent you a message and told you not to wait for me for dinner.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Kerwin¡®s voice was as cool and t as usual, but Betty felt like it was a tranquilizer that could r eassure her. ¡°Come downstairs.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come downstairs?¡± Betty was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡®m downstairs of yourpany.¡± Betty immediately ran to the elevator, ignoring that she was in her hign neers. In the elevator, her heart pounded. Looking at the numbers on the elevator screen, she silently repeated¡­ Come on,e on¡­ For the first time, she couldn¡®t wait to see Kerwin. Ding The elevator finally stopped on the first floor, and Betty rushed out of it. She ran all the way to the gate and then saw the familiar ck Bentley. She didn¡®t care whether the people in thepany would see her and Kerwin, but just slowed down, str Kerwin in the car saw her moves through the window. A faint smile shed through his dark eyes, and he Betty got into the car. ¡°Why are you back?¡± She looked at Kerwin in front of her, who looked more steady and handsome in the blue sweater. ¡°To bring you the food,¡± Kerwin said in a t tone and handed the lunch box to her. Betty froze for an instant and opened the lunch box. There were exquisite dishes made by Lillian. She looked up at Kerwin nkly. ¡°You are here just to bring me food?¡± Maybe Betty¡®s eyes were too confused. Kerwin looked away with embarrassment and coughed. ¡°No, the Bettyughed. Although Kerwin was smart, he would still say the wrong thing. Herpany was in the west, their home was in the east, and Kerwin¡®spany was in the middle. Ho But Betty knew that Kerwin was thin¨C skinned. She didn¡®t correct him but just held the lunch box in her arms and said in a soft tone, ¡°Kerwin, t Kerwin looked at her again. In the dark car, his eyes were shining like the stars in the vast sky. ¡°Sure,¡± he whispered without even realizing the gentleness in his voice. ¡°Take it upstairs. You can¡®t be aw Betty nodded, opened the door, and was about to get off. But she suddenly hated to part with Kerwin. She looked back at him. Seeing Betty¡®s hesitation, Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Betty only felt that her heart melted. She whispered without hesitation, ¡°Kerwin, can I hug you?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 77 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Can I Hug You? Kerwin was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Betty would make such a request. He didn¡¯t answer. Betty seemed to respond and realize what she had just said. She blushed and quickly forced a stiff smile, pretending to say casually, ¡°Well¡­ I was just kidding. I¡¯m going back.¡± She tried to get off the car in a panic. But before she stretched her foot out, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Then, she was pulled into warm arms. Kerwin had the breath of mature men which was mixed with the slight cigar smell. She was wrapped up in his smell and felt secure. ¡°Thank you,¡± Betty whispered, and looked up in Kerwin¡¯s arms with bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Feeling the soft body in his arms, Kerwin put on a smile. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Betty nodded and got out of the car. She didn¡®t hurry back but just stood where she was and watched Kerwin¡®s car leave. The warmth of the lunch box in her arms reached her skin through her shirt. It was just like¡­ Kerwin¡®s hug. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Recalling the hug, Betty seemed to smell Kerwin¡®s scent. She couldn¡®t help blushing. That was enough. Betty patted her face and hurried upstairs. She didn¡®t even notice that the depression that haunted her after she talked to Jeffrey had been dispell ed by Kerwin¡®s arrival. After a whole day and night of work, the samples of the magazine were finally delivered to the printers on time. When Betty got home, she didn¡®t even have the strength to talk to Kerwin. She threw herself into bed a nd slept for two days and two nights. When she woke up, the magazine 2/8 was on the market. Their efforts were worth it. The exposure of the food processing factory really caused a sensation. Altho ugh the magazine didn¡®t outsell Kerwin¡®s magazine, it attracted enough attention and many advertisers. In this way, their magazine finally survived the crisis. Betty also felt d. After all, she had worked for the magazine for two years and she had feelings for it. The only fly in the ointment was that Lydia became incredibly proud as the news caused a sensation. But they were still in a good mood. Jeffrey, who had always been estranged, said that he would invite t hem to dinner. They cheered and asked for a big dinner. Sarah leaned to Belly excitedly. ¡°Betty, you will go with us, right?¡± Betty nced at Jeffrey in the crowd and shook her head. ¡°No, I need to go back home. You guys have fun.¡± Sarah was a little disappointed, but she knew that Jeffrey and Betty had an awkward rtionship, so sh e had to nod in dismay. Betty went to the lobby with the others, who were still talking about where to eat and have fun. Betty to ok the initiative to say, ¡°Editor in chief, I have a family matter, so I can¡¯t go with you guys. Sorry, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that, but he still nodded. The others looked at Jeffrey and Betty with a strange look. Jeffrey was here, so they didn¡¯t dare to talk much about this. Betty ignored their gaze, turned around and was about to leave. But when she was about to leave the office building, she bumped into someone. ¡°Ouch.¡± She staggered a few steps, looked up, and saw that it was a man in his early thirties. He was dirty all over, with rough and dark skin. Betty was stunned. He didn¡®t look like someone who worked in office buildings. Moreover, as a reporter, Betty noticed that t he man looked particrly flustered. He didn¡®t apologize or stop after bumping into her, but just stumble d forward. Betty had a premonition for no reason. She immediately turned around and saw the man taking someth ing out of his arms. It was shining silver. Betty turned pale at the sight of the thing. It was a dagger! She was about to call security, but the man was running towards Jeffrey in the crowd. She turnedpletely pale, ran to Jeffrey without hesitation and eximed, ¡°Jeffrey! Look out!¡± Betty shouted his name and screamed subconsciously. When Jeffrey heard Betty¡®s voice, he was stunned. Turning around, he saw a thuggish man rushing tow ¡°Ah!¡± Other people in their magazine also saw this man, and they scattered with screams. The man¡®s target was obviously Jeffrey. As the crowd dispersed, he immediately quickened his pace and rushed straight towards Jeffrey. He shouted with an ent, ¡°Jeffrey! You son of a bitch! It¡®s all your fault. I lost m Jeffrey had been taken good care of since childhood. Even if he pretended to be poor back then, he only Almost without thinking, Betty rushed towards the man at full speed while eximing. They were not far apart. She soon caught up with him, grabbed the man¡¯s arm and tried to stop him from The man was rushing to Jeffrey madly and didn¡¯t expect that he would be suddenly grabbed by a woman. He staggered, turned his head and saw Betty. He roared with a more ferocious face, ¡°Bitch! How dare you stop me! Damn!¡± With that, he shifted his attention to Betty and stabbed her with the dagger in his hand! Betty had been grabbing him, and she was forced to stagger as he turned around. Before she could stea She was so pale with fear and had no time to dodge. Jeffrey¡¯s face was drained of blood. He suddenly responded at the sight of this. ¡°Betty!¡± He roared and rushed to her immediately Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 78 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 78 Chapter 78 She Was Injured for Protecting Me But it was toote. As Jeffrey shouted, the man¡¯s dagger had shed Betty¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feeling the piercing pain, Betty trembled and fell to the ground. Jeffrey rushed to the man and punched him directly! Old Bruce served in the army before, so he had always been strict with his descendants. Jeffrey and the other children learned basic martial arts and karate since childhood. Just now, he went nk with fear, but he made a quick move and brought the man down with a punch after he responded. ¡°Betty!¡± Jeffrey ignored the man on the ground, rushed to Betty who had copsed, and helped her up. Looking at her pale face and her silk shirt that had been dyed red by blood, Jeffrey felt like his heart was severely punched! The next second, he quickly looked around at the people who were scared stiff and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Call an ambnce!¡± The others responded and hurriedly called the ambnce with trembling hands. Jeffrey held Betty tightly. Betty turned stiff at his sudden intimate move. She whispered, ¡°Calm down. O nly my arm is hurt. Let go of ¨Cme. They are watching.¡± But Jeffrey didn¡®t seem to hear her. He just covered her bleeding wound with his hand, shouting angrily while trembling, ¡°Betty! Are you an idiot? Do you know how dangerous it was! Why did you rush to me? ¡± Jeffrey seemed to have forgotten that the people of their magazine were watching them around. He als o forgot that he hated Betty and that Betty betrayed him two years ago. At this moment, all he could see and remember was Betty¡®s pale face and bright red blood, and the words she said, Jeffrey, look out! Betty looked at Jeffrey in front of her in a short trance. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Jeffrey had changed back to the one she used to know. _He was not the Jeffrey, who was always sneering at her in a suit, but the one, who would giggle at her on his bicycle in white shirt and jeans on campus. Jeffrey didn¡®t seem to notice the change in Betty¡®s eyes but angrily scolded her, ¡°Betty, do you know yo u are a girl? Why did you try to be a hero?¡± Betty was stunned and couldn¡®t helpughing, Her smile was somewhat bitter. Jeffrey liked to ask her that when they were in school. Every time she stayed upte to fight for a schrship, every time she stood up for the female ssma tes in her department, and every time she joined the long¨C distance race in the sports meet during her period¡­ He would ask her that. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He would hold her angrily in his arms and ask with distress, ¡°Betty, do you still remember you are a girl ?¡± At this time, the ambnce sounded outside. Jeffrey picked Betty up and walked out quickly with her in his arms, ignoring the screams and shocked eyes around him. Betty was a little absent¨Cminded in the familiar arms. She felt like she had gone back to the summer three years ago. She was running 800 meters in the sports meet during her period and then fainted at the finish line. Jeffrey jumped down fro m the grandstand, picked her up and rushed to the infirmary¡­ Betty was afraid to recall it. felt. The ambnce soon took her to the hospital. Betty nned to leave after her wound was taken care of, but Jeffrey asked for a private ward with his identity. Although she disagr eed, Jeffrey only turned a deaf ear to that. Jeffrey went to pay the medical bills. Bettyy in the ward reluctantly, thinking about how to slip away, a nd her mobile phone suddenly rang. Betty trembled at the caller ID. It was Kerwin. She was afraid to tell Kerwin about her injury, but she couldn¡®t ignore his call. She summoned up coura ge and answered it, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Betty, where are you?¡± Kerwin¡®s low voice sounded on the phone. ¡°1¡­¡± Betty lowered her voice subconsciously, ALL 16 AL¨C¡­¡­.al ¡°I¡®m in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hospital?¡± Kerwin¡®s voice suddenly turned deep in the phone. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I suffered a minor injury.¡± Betty didn¡®t want to lie to Kerwin, and the bandage was so obvious. He would see it when she came home, so she had to tell the truth. ¡°You¡®re injured?¡± Kerwin¡®s voice was suddenly tinged with worry, ¡°Which hospital are you in?¡± ¡°The Northwestern Memorial Hospital.¡± Kerwin hung up. More than ten minutester, he appeared at Betty¡®s ward door in a hurry. Betty even th ought he would directly stand up and run with those legs. As soon as Kerwin entered the ward, he saw the thick bandage on Betty¡®s arm. His face became extrem He wheeled himself quickly to Betty and said in a cold voice, ¡°Betty, this is what you called a minor injury?¡± Betty shrank her neck in fear and looked carefully at Kerwin. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Kerwin was indeed angry. He was furious. Betty couldn¡¯t even take care of herself! But looking at her pale face, he no longer felt angry but only felt that his heart ached. ¡°Forget it,¡± his tone finally softened a little. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Betty¡¯s expression stiffened. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. Should she tell him that she was injured for protecting Jeffrey? Then Kerwin might be angrier. Just as she was thinking about how to answer, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Jeffrey came in with a worried look and didn¡¯t notice Kerwin nearby. He just said, ¡°Betty, I¡®ve already gone through the hospitalization procedures. The man who attacked you has be control. Just take care¡­¡± ¨C While Jeffrey was speaking, he suddenly noticed Kerwin in the room. Then he stopped. The atmosphere in the ward became tense. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± When Kerwin saw Jeffrey, he raised his eyebrow slightly and said in a t tone, ¡°Why are you Jeffrey obviously couldn¡®t hide his mood well as Kerwin did. Seeing Kerwin¡®s expression, he was confus protecting me, so I brought her to the hospital.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 79 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Betty, What Am I Supposed to Do Betty¡®s heart did a somersault. Was Jeffrey doing this on purpose? Why did he tell the story in detail? Wasn¡®t he afraid that Kerwin would misunderstand? Betty looked at Kerwin nervously, waiting for his reaction, but Kerwin¡®s ck eyes were as deep as a c old pool. She couldn¡®t see through him at all. Betty got injured for protecting me¡­ Kerwin¡®s breathing became slightly heavy. Jeffrey was like demonstrating. Kerwin always turned a deaf ear to such words, but this time Jeffrey su cceeded in provoking him. The wound on Betty¡®s arm became more dazzling. He quietly took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. ¡°I see,¡± he spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Betty is your aunt. She should take care of you.¡± Jeffrey turned pale at these simple words. ¡°But,¡± Kerwin continued slowly, and at Betty who had a nervous look on the be ¡°I hope she won¡®t be so impulsive again.¡± Betty was scared by his gaze. She didn¡®t ponder on the mcaning of his words but just nodded casually. Jeffrey aside looked more and more grave. ¡°Alright.¡± The two people didn¡®t speak, so Kerwin continued, ¡°Jeffrey, thank you for bringing Betty to the hospital. I¡®ll tell Peter to give you the money you pay for the medical bills.¡± Jeffrey gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No, uncle, it¡®s no big deal.¡± ¡°You must take it.¡± Kerwin looked calm. ¡°My wife doesn¡®t like to owe outsiders.¡± My wife Outsiders. Jeffrey only felt that the monster in his chest roared again. But seeing Betty lying weakly in bed, resisted it. Betty was relieved when she heard what Kerwin said. In fact, she didn¡®t want Jeffrey to pay the medical bills for her. She could owe anyone money except hi m. She would prefer Kerwin to pay the medical bills. Anyway, she had owed him so much. ¡°Okay,¡± Jeffrey took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. ¡°Then I¡®ll leave you guys alone. I¡®m going b ack.¡± Kerwin was satisfied with Jeffrey¡®s ¡®smart choice¡®.. He nodded, and watched Jeffrey leave the ward. Seeing Jeffrey leave, Betty let out a breath in relief. Then Kerwin slowly turned to her in his wheelchair with a cold look on his face. He whispered, ¡°Betty, is there anything you want to exin to me?¡°. The hair on Betty¡®s back stood up. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My¡­ My arm hurts¡­¡± Betty didn¡®t have the courage to face Kerwin who was so intimidating. She coul d only try to change the topic in a very clumsy way and pretend to be pitiful. Betty thought that she was so bad at yacting and that Kerwin would definitely expose her. However, Kerwin frowned and got closer to her in his wheelchair. He covered her bandaged arm with his hand, a nd whispered, ¡°Does the wound hurt? Has it been infected? Would you like a doctor to check it?¡± Kerwin¡®s voice was still low and cool, but concern could be heard in it. Betty didn¡®t expect that he would fall for it so casily. She felt a little embarrassed and could only give a h ollowugh. ¡°Not really¡­ It¡®s just a little painful, and it might be a normal thing.¡± Kerwin raised his head. When he was checking her wound just now, they were very close. Betty could see her flustered fac obsidian¨Clike eyes. After a moment of silence, Kerwin opened his mouth slightly. Betty thought that he was going to questio n her again and wondered how to answer in nervousness. However, he whispered, ¡°Have a good rest. I ¡®ll ask Lillian to bring you some chicken soup.¡± Betty was stunned and looked up at Kerwin, wondering why he suddenly stopped questioning her. How ever, Kerwin covered her eyes with his hand ¡°Sleep. We¡®ll talk after you wake up.¡± Kerwin¡®s voice was low like the finest velvet that brushed her eardrum. Betty had taken painkillers. She was a little dizzy, so she nodded and then closed her eyes. Somehow, she always fell asleep easily when Kerwin was around. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a soft touch on her fore, Then, a sigh in a low voice sounded in her ear¡­ ¡°Betty, what am I supposed to do with you?¡± After Betty fell asleep, Peter came to the hospital with the chicken soup that Lillian had just made. ¡°Mr. Martin, I brought the¡­¡± When Peter entered the ward and was about to speak, Kerwin shushed him. Peter froze and then noticed that Betty was sleeping in bed. He quickly closed his mouth and followed K ¡°Come on.¡± They came to the corridor, and Kerwin said in a t tone, ¡°You¡®ve found out how Betty got inj ¡°Yes, I¡®ve asked security guards in their office building and many people saw the ident.¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Their magazine exposed an illegal food processing factory. The factory closed down, but many workers Kerwin¡®s ck eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Go on.¡± Peter summoned up courage and continued, ¡°That man¡®s target was Jeffrey, but to protect Jeffrey, Mrs. Peter watched Kerwin carefully as he said this. But Kerwin still looked very calm. Peter was confused. He thought Mr. Martin cared about Betty very much. Was it his illusion? ¡°Anything else?¡± Kerwin asked in a t tone. ¡°And... And the peopol Jeffrey was flustered when Mrs. Martin Wa hurt,¡± Peter said. ¡°And Mrs. Martin ca Kerwin¡®s ck eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°I see.¡± But he still looked calm. ¡°Go back to your work.¡± Peter wiped his cold sweat, nodded, and was about to leave. However, lie was stunned to see the armrest of Kerwin¡®s wheelchair. Kerwin held the armrest just now. At this time, he had let go of it. Peter saw that there were four deep fin Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 80 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 80 Chapter 80 I Owe Him When Betty woke up, Kerwin was still beside her bed. Kerwin poured chicken soup out of the thermos nearby and said with a soft expression, ¡°Drink the soup.¡± Betty sat up supporting herself with one hand. Her right arm was hurt, so she wanted to take the bowl with her left hand. She stretched her hand clumsily. Kerwin frowned and took the spoon in her hand. ¡°Let me help you.¡± With that, he took a spoonful of chicken soup, blew it gently, and sent it to Betty¡®s lips. Betty froze for an instant. Kerwin was feeding her? She didn¡®t expect to be treated by him like this. She opened her mouth and drank the soup. Shic looked at Kerwin in front of her with Some nervousness. Kerwin always looked so calm and indifferent. She could not tell whether he still angry or not. When she was wondering if she should take the initiative to mention how she got injured, Kerwin sudde nly said in a t tone, ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Betty froze for a moment and gave a wry smile. She was seen through by Kerwinpletely. ¡°I was just wondering if you were still angry,¡± Betty was straightforward. ¡°About what?¡± Betty hesitated, ¡°I got injured because of Jeffrey.¡± Betty lowered her voice involuntarily as she said this. Her voice was soft, which brushed across Kerwin¡® s heart like a feather. Kerwin looked at her as his dark eyes softened. ¡°Yes, I¡®m indeed angry.¡± Betty never thought Kerwin would ad directly. She was dumbfounded, raised he. head and looked into his dark eyes. Looking at her stunned look, Kerwin raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°You¡®re not going to ask me why I¡®m an gry?¡± ¡°1¡­ Might know the reason,¡± Betty said slowly. Kerwin raised his eyebrow higher. ¡°Then tell me why I¡®m angry.¡± ¡°Because I am your wife.¡± Betty blinked. ¡°Every man would be angry if his wife gets hurt because of her ex¨Cboyfriend¡­¡± Kerwin¡®s eyes darkened imperceptibly. Hearing Betty¡®s answer, he didn¡®t know whether he should be angry or helpless. This stupid woman still thought that he was just possessive about her? She was really obtuse. ¡°Kerwin?¡± Kerwin didn¡®t respond, so Betty said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ignored feelings. I promise this wouldn¡®t happen again.¡± ng. Kerwin suddenly put down the chicken soup in his hand. The spoon hit the bowl with a clear ng, whi ch startled Betty. ¡°Betty, you think that¡®s why I¡®m angry?¡± Kerwin slowly raised his eyes and looked at Betty on the bed. B etty nodded. Kerwin¡®s eyes became darker. ¡°What if I tell you that¡®s not the only reason?¡± Betty was dumbfounded. That was not the only reason? Their marriage was just a deal. She couldn¡®t think of other reasons. Was hc¡­ jealous of Jeffrey? The idea existed in Betty¡®s mind for only a second, and then she quickly shook her head with a wry smil e. It was impossible. If she were not his probably wouldn¡®t have taken a look at he How could he be jealous? She thought too much. ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± With this in mind, she could only look at Kerwin and said honestly, ¡°So why on earth are you angry?¡± Kerwin looked at Betty who was confused, and his eyes shed with anger. The next second, he grabbed Betty¡®s chin, pulled her closer to him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Betty, you really don¡®t know or you are just ying dumb with me?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Betty didn¡®t expect that Kerwin would suddenly do this. She was a little startled, and looked at his hand some face that suddenly approached her. A panic look shed across her eyes. Kerwin¡®s face and hers were so close, so Kerwin naturally saw the panic look in her cyes. He calmed down instantly like being in cold water. Looking at the flustered woman in front of him, he let go of his grip on her. ¡°Sorry.¡± He sat straight in his wheelchair again.¡°I lost control.¡± ¡°It¡®s okay.¡± Betty noticed that Kerwin wasn¡®t himself on this day, but she only thought that it was because Kerwin looked at Betty with slightly sullen eyes. When on earth would this stupid woman understand that he was not just possessive about her? Kerwin wasn¡®t experienced in starting rtionships. Women always took the initiative to pursue him and he never pursued any of them, so he didn¡®t know how to bare his heart to Betty. Looking at her pale face and the wound on her arm, he forced his anger and fidge down, and his tone regainedposure, ¡°Betty, why did you sav Although Betty didn¡®t know his feelings for her, he still had to figure out the reason. Betty didn¡®t expect that Kerwin would suddenly ask this. She froze for an instant and said, ¡°I didn¡®t think Kerwin¡®s pupils shrunk, but he didn¡®t say anything ¡°But Jeffrey was saved. I¡¯m still very d.¡± Betty seemed to think of something. Her eyes twinkled. ¡°At le Kerwin looked at Betty and said, ¡°You owe him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Betty nodded. ¡°I couldn¡®t afford the tuition when I was in school. So, I had been applying for schol part¨Ctime. Jeffrey secretly helped me Betty was brought up by Sherry alone. Sherry had been in poor health. Especially when Betty was in co and living expenses. Therefore, Betty applied for schrships and worked her way through college. However, Z University wa time jobs and get schrships. But for some reason, although she was not very good in her study, she always got first¨C ss schrships. Moreover, every time she would ¡°happen¡± to find an easy and well¨Cpaid part¨C time job. At the beginning, she felt that she was just lucky. But after she knew that Jeffrey was the youngest son o Betty didn¡¯t like to owe others. Moreover, she and Jeffrey had such an awkward rtionship. Therefore, saving him this time was returning his favor. She owed him when they were in school, and he hurt her at present. However, from then on, they would Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 81 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The Truth of that Year Betty was thinking about the past in a trance and didn¡®t notice that Kerwin was looking at her with dim eyes. She owed Jeffrey back then? Kerwin hadplicated feelings. Did he appear toote in her life? When he knew Betty, she was already an independent woman who liked to face problems by herself. But he did not know that she was just an ordinary student back then, who could not hold her head up because of the poverty of her family and herpromising origin. But Jeffrey met her at that time and silently gave her love and support that she never had in her life. Kerwin suddenly raised his hand and held hers. Feeling the warm touch, Betty was startled and looked up at Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin, what?¡± Betty was startled by looking at him, feeling his warm touch. He looked at her with an inscrutable look, and just whispered, ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking that I should have met you earlier.¡± Even if he could not meet her when she was a student, he should meet her two years ago when she was the most vulne rable and save her. Betty was dumbfounded and couldn¡®t make any sense of his sudden outburst. She nodded in confusion and thought Kerwin was still angry, so she added, ¡°Kerwin, don¡®t be angry. If it were you, I would also rush up to save you.¡± Betty said this just because she thought Kerwin was still angry. To her surprise, Kerwin was stunned at her words, and in the next second, his anger was Chanter 81 The Truth suddenly gone. A faint smile curved his lips. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Betty, ¡°Really?¡± He raised an eyebrow at her with a faint smile curving his lips. Betty quickly nodded. Kerwin looked at this adorable woman in a good mood. He couldn¡®t believe that he was still suppressing his anger at thest second. Damn it. His mood was affected by her so easily? He managed to maintain a calm expression. After carefully feeding her the chicken soup, he was ready to leave, ¡°I¡®m going back to thepany. Just rest in the ward.¡± He turned and was about to leave. Betty suddenly grabbed the hem of his shirt. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± He looked back freezing. bontot Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡®t want to stay in the hospital.¡± She looked at him pitifully, ¡°I¡®ve always hated staying in the hospital, and this is just a min or injury. I don¡®t need to be hospitalized. Can I go home?¡± Kerwin frowned, ¡°It is safer to stay here. What if your wound is infected? What if that man put some bac teria and viruses on the dagger?¡± She was speechless. That man was just an ordinary worker. How could he be so scheming? She knew that Kerwin was amenable to friendly persuasion but not topulsion, so she could only co ntinue to pretend to be pitiful, ¡°Kerwin, I¡®m really OK. Moreover, you are around me. Even if I¡®m infected , you can call a doctor for me immediately, right?¡± Betty saw his expression soften, so she quickly added, ¡°See? There is a great need for wards. I¡®m not seriou sly injured but I¡®m upying a room. It¡®s not good, is it?¡± Seeing Betty persuade him in every way she could, Kerwinpromised, ¡°Fine, I¡®ll go to thepany after sending you back home.¡± Betty cheered in her heart. She watched Kerwin ask Peter to go through the discharge procedures for h er, and soon she got in Kerwin¡®s ck Bentley. On the way, she suddenly thought of something, ¡°By the way, what happened to the person who hurt me?¡± ¡°I have sent awyer to deal with it.¡± At the thought of that man, his face became colder, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t let him get away.¡± If Jeffrey hadn¡®t let the police get involved in this matter so quickly, that man woulde to a worse en d. ¡°Kerwin, just intimidate him, and don¡®t go too far.¡± Betty frowned. He looked at her, ¡°He hurt you, but you are not angry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± She replied, ¡°But they are just poor people. They put aside everything in their hometown to wo rk in big cities, but got nothing in the end. That¡®s why they angrily came to settle ounts with us. They shouldn¡®t have done that, but it¡®s the top management of the factory that should be med for what ha ppened. Just teach him a lesson and let him know that he was wrong.¡± Kerwin looked at his wife with a nomittal attitude and just said, ¡°I see. We¡®ve arrived home. Get in and have a good rest.¡± Betty then realized that they did arrive at the vi, so she got off the car. After Betty left, Peter in the co¨Cdriver¡®s seat turned his head, ¡°Mr. Martin, how should we deal with the man who hurt Mrs. Martin?¡± ¡°Let thewyer bail him out and teach him a lesson.¡± Kerwin answered coldly, It would be too easy for him if they just left him to the police. Peter nodded but he was not surprised to hear his answer. The man nodded, and then Kerwin continued, ¡°After giving him a lesson, let him go and go to the factory¡®s top management. Find out the evidence of t Peter was astonished and looked at his boss in disbelief. When did Mr. Martin be so human and even care about the wages of those workers? Kerwin ignored him, but just looked at Betty outside the window who was walking to the vi door. With the panic help of Lillian, she walked into the vi. He was never a busybody, that man hurt Betty so he must pay the price. But since she sympathized with He could help her with anything she liked. The Martin family¡®s mansion. Jeffrey was calcting the sales of this issue of the magazine, but cash on hand always tallied with the figure in the ounts. Then, he pushed away hisptop irritably and leaned back in his chair. Damn it. He had been restless for several days since she was injured for him. No matter what he was doing, Betty¡®s worried face when she ran towards him appeared in his mind. He thought she was not the Betty he knew before, but she saved him. If she was really a selfish vain woman who could abandon everything for money, why did she save him i Could it be that he misunderstood her in the past two years? Jeffrey felt annoyed. At the thought that he might have misunderstood Betty, he was a little excited, but he knew it was impos After hesitating again and again, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, it¡®s me.¡± The phone was answered, and Jeffrey said emotionless, ¡°Check something thoroughly f Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 82 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Do You Want to Have a Look? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Aftering home from the hospital, Betty took a bath and finally felt that the disinfectant smell on her was washed away. Lying in bed, she immediately became very sleepy. She didn¡®t like hospitals, so she couldn¡®t sleep well in the past few days. Fortunately, she was quickly di scharged. She turned over and didn¡®t notice that she had been lying in the right part of the bed where Kerwin slept . Her head sank into the soft pillow, and she suddenly smelled Kerwin¡®s smell. It was the shampoo he usually used, which mixed with the light smell of cigar, making her suddenly feel secure. She didn¡®t want to roll back to her position, but leaned against his pillow and fell asleep. In the evening, when Kerwin returned to the room, he saw Betty lying on his side of the bed like a kitten. He stopped for an instant. Then a smile curved his lips. After closing the door, he stood up from his wheelchair silently and walked to the bedside. Betty was sleeping sound and didn¡®t notice that he was approaching her. Kerwin wanted to tuck her in, but when he lifted the quilt, he saw the wound on her arm and frowned. Although she avoided sshing water on her wound when taking the bath, the bandage still got wet. S he forgot to change her dressing before going to bed. Kerwin became upset. She was a grown¨Cup, but she still didn¡®t know how to take care of herself. He wanted to wake Betty up and ask her to change the bandage, but seeing her sleeping so sound whil e drooling on his pillow, he couldn¡®t bear to do that With a sigh, he picked up the medicine she brought back from the hospital from the nearby table, put it on the bed, and carefully removed her bandage. Betty was sleeping. She faintly felt that someone was touching the bandage on her arm. She ignored it, but a wave of pain suddenly came from her wound. She woke up with a start, ¡°Ouch!¡± She opened her eyes, and saw her husband sitting next to her with a cotton swab in his hand. The bandage on her arm had been removed, revealing the injury. ¡°Kerwin?¡± She froze, ¡°You¡®re back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin didn¡®t look at her, just continued to disinfect her wound. Betty¡®s ¡®The woman¡®s face distorted in pain and she curled up unconsciously, ¡°Oh¡­ easy, easy.¡± Kerwin raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡®m gentle with this, okay? You forgot to change the dressing on time. The wound is a little festering. I have to clean it up before applying the medicine.¡± Betty suddenly remembered that when she left the hospital, the doctor did ask her to change the dressing twice a day, but she didn¡®t change it during the day because she dir ectly went to bed. ¡°I forgot¡­¡± She whispered. Kerwin nced at her discontentedly and pressed her wound a little heavily, ¡°You actually forget such an important thing. Should I send you back to the hospital?¡± Feeling the pain from her lesion, she turned pale and pleaded for mercy, ¡°I¡®m sorry, but I was really tired. You can ask Lillian to remind me every day.¡± Betty The woman broke into a cold sweat on her forehead. He immediately became truly gentle with her and frowned, ¡°Is it reall y that painful?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡®ll know after being stabbed.¡± Betty muttered. She said that casually, but Kerwin¡®s eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°I got stabbed before.¡± She was stunned and looked at him, ¡°When you are kidnaped ten years ago?¡± Kerwin was a pampered and spoiled child. He couldn¡®t suffer such a serious injury, except in the kidnap ping ten years ago. ¡°Yes.¡± He lowered his head to apply the medication for Betty, so she couldn¡®t see the look on his face, ¡°I was stabbed three times in the thighs. If I hadn¡®t got medical treatment in time, I would have been crippled.¡± Betty¡®s arm trembled. Then she realized how irresponsible her marks were. Her eyes darkened and sh e whispered, ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡®t have mentioned that.¡± Kerwin went through such a terrible thing. She suddenly felt that pared with him, she was like making a fuss over her minor injury. ¡°It¡®s okay.¡± Kerwin said in a low voice. Betty couldn¡®t help asking, ¡°Did the wounds leave any scars? Are there any after¨Ceffects?¡± She saw him half¨C naked in the bathroom before, but he was wearing a bath towel around his waist. So, she didn¡®t see his ¡°I had great physiotherapy, so there aren¡®t any serious after¨C effects, but the wounds will hurt on rainy days.¡± Kerwin answered in a t tone. As if thinking of somethin ¡°Huh?¡± Betty was surprised. His scars were in such private part. How could she see them? She hurriedly said, ¡°No, no ¨C ah!¡± As she refused, a sharp pain suddenly came from her wound, and she screamed. ¡°I finally got this dirty thing off your wound.¡± Betty turned pale in pain, but Kerwin still looked detached. H She froze for a while. When she saw arge festering blood scab on the cotton swab, it dawned on her. Kerwin said that to divert her attention because he needed to remove arge blood scab for her. ¡°Thest step, apply some medicine.¡± Looking at her pale face, the man softened his tone. He took a new cotton swab and wiped her wound, ¡°Just hold on.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, but ah¡­ Easy¡­ Ah¡­ Not here. Easy, okay?¡± In the room, Betty was bearing the pain as Kerwin applied the medicine for her. She didn¡®t know that Lill The woman came up to ask them to go downstairs for dinner, but when she got to the door, she heard Betty screaming and some other words like ¡°no¡± and ¡°easy¡°. Lillian naturally got the wrong idea. However, she was more cheerful, leaving the thing that she was going to do behind, and went back downstairs in a hurry. ¡°Where are Mr. Martin and Mrs. Martin?¡± Robert, who was downstairs, frowned when Chapter 82 Do You Thiant til he saw Lillianing downstairs alone, ¡°Come on, the food is going to be cold.¡± ¡°Oh, leave the dinner behind.¡± Lillian came up to him with ruddy cheeks, ¡°They are busy in the room. Do Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 83 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 83 Chapter 83 I¡¯m More Tired When We Have Sex Robert froze for an instant. Then it dawned on him immediately. He looked ted, ¡°You mean, they are¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Have you no shame?¡± Lillian red at him, but she was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°It¡®s good!¡± Robert was also pleased. He could not wait to stand up, ¡°I should tell our old master the goo d news.¡± Betty upstairs didn¡®t know that what she said in pain had given Lillian and the others the wrong idea. After Kerwin applied the medicine for her, she felt hungry and went to the ground floor with him. Lillian was stunned when she saw them, ¡°Oh¡­ You finished it so fast¡­¡± She coughed,, ¡°I mean, the dinner is just ready. Come on, sit at the tabl e.¡± Betty sat down on the chair and ate clumsily. Lillian wanted to feed her, but Kerwin had wheeled himsel f to her. He picked up her bowl and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Kerwin had fed her once in the hospital. She had got used to it, so she said quietly, ¡°Broli and eggnt.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He immediately picked up the food and sent it to her mouth. Robert and Lillian werepletely shocked at the sight of this. Their young master was feeding Betty in person? They couldn¡®t believe their eyes! Betty took a long time to finish her meal, and Kerwin was busy serving her food. She said with embarra ssment, ¡°Kerwin, I can eat with my left hand. Just eat your food.¡± He ignored her. After she ate thest bite of rice in her bowl, Kerwin started eating his food. Soon, the man finished eating. Watching Lillian getting up to clean the table, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Lillian, Betty needs to change her dressing every day. Remember to remind her of that.¡± The maid nodded with bowls in her hands, but she stayed in situ without going back to the kitchen. Kerwin noticed that she seemed to have something to say, so he looked up and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She hesitated. Looking at Betty¡®s pale face, she couldn¡®t help saying, ¡°It¡®s good that you and Mrs. Martin make out, but she hasn¡®t recovered. You should¡­ be gentle, right?¡± The maid said that out of kindness. Betty yelled too loudly just now, and she didn¡®t look fully recovered. Lillian was feeling distressed for her. The couple froze, but they were adults. They soon responded seeing Lillian¡®s and Robert¡®s red faces an d ambiguous eyes. Betty flushed. What the hell¡­ Did the maid hear what she said when Kerwin applied the medicine for her and misinterpreted the situation? ¡°Lillian, in fact¡­¡± She was thin¨Cskinned and tried to exin it to her, but Kerwin interrupted her. ¡°Lillian, don¡®t worry.¡± Kerwin looked calm, ¡°I know that Betty is injured. I have always been very careful, and I¡®m more tired w hen we have sex.¡± Betty¡®s eyes widened in an instant! What did he mean by that? Chantor 2 He actually lied without blushing, and it was such a shameful lie! Robert and Lillian obviously didn¡®t expect that Kerwin would say such explicit words. They were stunned, and soon nodded with a smile, ¡°Good, you are quite thoughtful .¡± Seriously? Betty was blushing scarlet. She wanted to exin, but the man directly grabbed her hand and pinched it with his hand under the table, trying to stop her. So Betty had to follow him upstairs with a flushing face. Back in the room, she couldn¡®t hold back her anger anymore. She picked up a pillow with her left hand and threw it at Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin! Why did you say that? What did you mean by that? What nonsense!¡± Before the pillow hit him, he casually raised his hand and urately caught it. Looking at her sullen face, Kerwinughed. Betty probably didn¡®t realize that she was bing more and more ¡°willful¡± in front of him. Now she actually dared to ¡°hit¡± him. But somehow, Kerwin was in a good mood because of this. An imperceptible smirk passed over his lips, and he whispered, ¡°Well? You don¡®t want me to say that? But we are married. It¡®s normal for us to have sex. Otherwise, what do you think Lillian will say to Grandpa?¡± The woman froze. She calmed down and remembered that Kerwin told her that Lillian and Robert were actually grandpa¡®s eyes who would monitor them. She realized that he said that to mislead the house employeees, or to indirectly mislead Old Bruce. ¡°But¡­¡± Betty¡®s face was still burning at the thought of what he said, ¡°You didn¡®t have to say that¡­¡± Looking at her embarrassed features, Kerwin suddenly thought she was cute. ¡°Say what?¡± He raised an ¡°You said you were more tired when we had sex¡­¡± Betty¡®s voice became lighter and lighter, and she bo lower. Kerwin chuckled and lifted her chin with his index finger, ¡°I was telling the truth. I¡®m indeed more tired, rig try?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Betty jumped up like a mouse whose tail was stepped on. She ran to the wardrobe, ¡°Well¡­ With that, she fished out the bath towel with her left hand in a panic and hurried into the bathroom. When she got in there, the woman saw her flushed cheeks in the mirror, Damn it! She covered her face in frustration. What is wrong with you, Betty? Kerwin teased you casually and you blushed like this? You are really a coward. Although her arm was injured, the smart shower in Kerwin¡®s bathroom could control the water perfectly. When she came out, she noticed Kerwin sitting on the balcony, motionless. Betty wiped her hair and was about to ask him to take a bath. But she was suddenly dumbfounded after taking a few steps in his direction. She saw Kerwin holding something in his hand and staring at it in a trance. Chontonaniu The thing in his hand was shining softly and brightly in the moonlight. Betty recognized it at a nce. It was that ne again. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 84 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The Mysterious Ne Betty had seen this ne many times. Every time, Kerwin held it in his hand like a treasure, lost in thought. She bit back her words, looking at him quietly. In the moonlight, Kerwin had a different look that he usually didn¡¯t have. His look was soulful and sentimental, mixed with regret and helplessness. Betty didn¡¯t know why. She felt like a little hedgehog was rolling on her chest, which made her ufortable. At this time, Kerwin seemed to notice her and turned his head. ¡°You¡¯ve had your bath?¡± In the blink of an eye, his face had recovered its usual coolness, and he had put the ne back into his palm. ¡°Yes.¡± Betty quickly calmed herself down, ¡°You can take the shower now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kerwin answered and walked back to the room. He went to the desk and carefully put the ne into the first drawer before entering the bathroom with a bath towel. Betty stayed in the room and heard the flowing water in the next room. Her eyes rested on the desk involuntarily. She was curious. What was the story about that ne? Why did Kerwin look so sad every time when he looked at the ne? Betty didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She never had a strong curiosity. But at this moment, an invisible hand seemed to be pushing her. She approached the desk step by step, just wanting. She just wanted to take a look at it¡­ It¡­ would be fine, right? After she confirmed that Kerwin was still taking the bath, she held her breath and gently opened his drawer. Somehow, she just felt that the ne was like a thorn in her heart bothering her. Even when she was with Jeffrey, she never felt this way. The drawer was unlocked and opened quickly. Betty saw some documents in it, on which there were some photos and the ne. She took it out the and held it in her palm carefully. It was a charming piece, made of crystal. Although it was not as gorgeous as diamond, it looked clearer and purer, exquisite and expensive. Betty turned the ne and was stunned when she saw the back. It was heart-shaped pendant, but a letter was carved on on the other side. However, the letter was obviously sculpted by ayman. It was a bit rough but was easy to recognize. It was ¡°J¡±. Betty suddenly thought of what Old Bruce said to her¡­ ¡°It has been ten years since Julia died. I thought Kerwin would never be in love again.¡± Did this ne belong to the woman named Julia? Who was she? Kerwin¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Where was she now? Driven by curiosity, Betty took out the photos in the drawer. Then she was astonished. It was a couple in the photos. They were very young and were about 18 years old. Betty quickly recognized the boy. It was Kerwin. He was young, not as mature and steady as he was now, but he was still handsome, looking juvenile and free-spirited. He was like a cup of modest fragrant tea now, but in those days, he was like a cup of spirits, energetic and provocative. Anyone would fall in love with him at a nce. But Betty cared more about the girl in the photos. It was a gorgeous girl. Even Betty, a woman, couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her. She always thought that Emily was already good-looking, but Emily to the girl was like a carnation to a rose. Compared with the girl, she wasn¡¯t charming enough. Was this girl¡­ Julia? The owner of this ne? Betty suddenly felt terrible. She remembered that when she was in primary school, Roger transferred her to a private one. She met Emily and saw her in a beautiful dress. However, she stood beside her in embarrassment in the old clothes of boys. At this moment, she had the same feeling Betty was in a trance and didn¡¯t even realize that the flowing water in the bathroom had stopped. Then a cold, angry voice sounded in her ear¡­ ¡°Betty, what are you doing?¡± Her attention was drawn back. She got up quickly and saw Kerwin who hade out of the bathroom at some time. He was in his pajamas with wet hair, staring at her with cold eyes. Betty immediately panicked, as if she were a thief who had been caught. The ne was still in her palm, ¡°Kerwin, I, I just¡­ ah!¡± She hurriedly wanted to exin and tried to put the it in her hand back. However, she was too nervous and the piece fell directly. She turned even paler! It was a crystal ne! It would break if it fell to the ground! She quickly bent down to catch it even with her injured arm. Her wound seemed to be reopened, but shepletely ignored the pain. However, Kerwin was faster. He bent over, dashed to the ne, and caught it in his palm. Betty tried to grab it. When she saw that the ne was OK, she let out a breath in relief. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. With that, she heard Kerwin¡¯s harsh voice above her head¡­ ¡°Betty, can you exin what you¡¯re doing?¡± Her heart did a somersault. She looked up and saw him coldly staring at her with the ne in his hand. Looking into his dark eyes, she felt like her heart was badly hammered. It hurt like hell. She didn¡¯t expect that Kerwin would look at her with such eyes. Even when she first met him, he would never look at her like this though he was cold to her¡­ His eyes were icy, tinged with disgust. Betty¡®s lips quivered and she whispered, ¡°Sorry, you were always in a trance when you looked at the ne, so I was curious¡­¡± Her voice grew lower and lower until it was barely audible. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 85 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 85 Chapter 85 She Has Fallen in Love with Him? Betty knew how awful her reason was. She touched his things without permission, and she couldn¡®t believe that she would do such a thing. Kerwin looked at her who was pale, feeling a dull heartache. Damn it! Did he scare her with that harsh tone? He didn¡®t want to do that, but he couldn¡®t get the scene that the ne was almost broken off his head. He couldn¡®t help feeling angry. This piece with a heart¨Cshaped pendant meant too much to him. If it was broken¡­ He was afraid to imagine it¡­ Knowing that he couldn¡®t talk to Betty calmly, he turned to the wardrobe and took out his shirt, ¡°I need to deal with some things in thepany. I¡¯m leaving. Have an early rest.¡± Betty¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. He didn¡¯t want to see her? She couldn¡¯t stop him but only bit her lip and nodded. Kerwin quickly changed his clothes without even drying his hair. He sat in the wheelchair and left the room. Lillian was cleaning the room downstairs. She froze at the sight of the young master. ¡°Mr. Martin, where are you going at thiste hour?¡± She hurried after him, ¡°And your hair is wet? Why don¡¯t you blow it?¡± Kerwin stopped in his wheelchair with a cold face, but he said calmly, ¡°Lillian, I¡¯m going to deal with something in ourpany. Remember to remind Betty of changin g her dressing.¡± ¡°I see, but¡­¡± Before Lillian could finish speaking, Kerwin had left without looking back. In the room. Betty slumped to the bed in frustration. The sharp pain in her arm seized her. She carefully opened the bandage and saw that the wound had indeed been reopened. The lesion needed to be treated again. She quickly picked up a cotton swab and wanted to clean it. However, she stabbed the wound with her clumsy right hand, and blood ran out of it. Her tears pattered down. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the injury hurt or Kerwin scolded her just now. It seemed that the ne was extremely special to him. She just touched it, but he was furious. However¡­ She was less important than a ne. Obviously, Kerwin didn¡¯t care about her much. The woman was stunned when she realized that she had such thoughts. The next second, she gave a wry smile. ¡°Betty, why should Kerwin think you¡®re more important than that ne?¡± ¡°He got that ne from his ex¨C girlfriend Julia. She was so beautiful and much more attractive than you. Her ne was certainly more important than you.¡± ¡°Are you toocent these days? Kerwin was gentle to you, so you forgot who you were, and even rummaged through his th ings without his permission?¡± ¡°You were really ttering yourself.¡± ¡°You should know that no one in the world . really cared about you except your mother.¡± ¡°Your father, Roger, and Jeffrey, who said he would be with you forever, were just passers¨Cby in your life.¡± ¡°How could you expect that you were special to Kerwin?¡± Betty knew all these things better than anyone else. But why¡­ did she feel¡­ stuffy in her chest? She reached out at a loss and covered her chest. Her heart seemed to be clutched by something. It was so ufortable. Had she¡­ Her eyes twinkled, and she suddenly felt that there was something in her heart that she could no longer ignore. Had she¡­ Had she fallen in love with Kerwin? *** Kerwin didn¡¯te back all night. Lillian wanted to apply the medicine for Betty, but she refused because she didn¡¯t want the maid to see her red and swollen eyes. She applied the medicine on her wound casually. The next morning, Betty woke up at the dawn of the day. Looking at the empty bed next to her, she felt like her heart was also empty. Damn it. She quickly patted her face to sober herself up. She couldn¡¯t be in such a state. After falling out of love with Jeffrey two years N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ago, she made up her mind that she would get married and have children in her life, but she would never fall in love with someone Chapter 85 She Has Fallen in love 6/0 like that again. Was she going to change her mind again? No. She couldn¡®t. Betty made a quick decision. She hurriedly got up, simply sorted out a few belongings with her left hand, and carried the suitcase dow ¡°Oh, Mrs. Martin, where are you¡­¡± Lillian was startled when she saw Bettying down with the luggage. ¡°My mother is about to leave the hospital. I¡®m going back home to take care of her.¡± Betty said to Lillian, ¡°I haven¡®t been with her for a long time.¡± ¡°Oh, you are injured. How can you take care of her?¡± Lillian was worried, ¡°Why don¡®t you bring your mother here and let me take care of you two?¡± ¡°No, thanks. My mother is not used to living in strange ces.¡± She refused, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Kerwin about this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After eating breakfast in a hurry, Betty left in a taxi. Back at her home, she simply cleaned it up and looked at the time. It was early, so she decided to go to work. She asked for a leave of a week, which was enough for such a slight injury, but no one in the magazine rushed her back to the work. If she was right, Jeffrey should be the reason. She came to the office and Sarah and Jessica both came to ask if she was okay. Although Lydia and her colleagues spoke ill of her, Betty was still in a good mood. She The woman sat down and was just about to start working when suddenly a rush of footsteps came. She turned her head stunned and saw Jeffrey¡¯s tight and angry face. ¡°Mr. Martin?¡± Betty suddenly stood up, and looked at Jeffrey¡¯s weird look with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion. She felt he wasn¡¯t himself on this day. Jeffrey seemed to be enchanted. Ignoring the people around him, he rushed up to Betty, clutched her shoulders, and growled, ¡°Betty, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were set up two years ago!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 86 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Why Didn¡¯t You Exin? Betty turned pale as if she was struck by a thunderbolt. She stared at Jeffrey in front of her in shocked silence, and her lips kept trembling. Jeffrey¡¯s His eyes turned red and he shook her more violently, ¡°Say something! Why didn¡¯t you exin? Why did you let me abuse and insult you like that!¡± Jeffrey was really going crazy. He couldn¡¯t describe it at all. When the person he sent to investigate the incident two years ago told hi m that everything two years ago was actually a conspiracy, and Betty was set up back then, he had His heart ached. Betty went through so many things alone. He regretted that he didn¡¯t help her when she needed him most but mentioned what happened again and again, insulted her, and hurt her. He was angry. Betty had reunited with him for so long, but she just watched him torture her and never exined. He was agitated. After learning all these things, he decided to go to Betty and make the whole thing clear. Even if Betty was at Kerwin¡¯s house, he would rush to her! ( When he had just left his office, he saw Betty who had juste to work. Ignoring the others in the office, he rushed to her like crazy and bombarded her with questions. He even forgot that Betty was still injured, so he shook her violently. Ignoring the others in the office, he rushed to her like crazy and bombarded her with questions. His heart ached in regret that he didn¡¯t hel p her when she needed him most, but mentioned what happened repeatedly, insulted her, hurt her. Betty reunited with him for so long, but she just watched him tortured and never exined. She we nt through so many things alone. He even forgot that Betty was injured so he shook her violently. Her wound hurt again, and her face twisted and turned pale. Seeing her like that, Jeffrey calmed down, immediately let go of her and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you h aven¡¯t recovered.¡± Betty had calmed down a little. She nced at the shocked colleagues around and whispered to Jeffrey, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office.¡± He realized that he was too impulsive. He nodded and walked into his office with Betty. As soon as they left, the others fell into an uproar. ¡°Oh my god, what happened just now? Were they ying a drama? So all the rumors are true. Betty an d Jeffrey were together before?¡± ¡°Yes, they were. It¡¯s said that they broke up because Betty prostituted herself when she was in school. But Jeffrey said that what happened two years ago was a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°So Betty didn¡¯t do that? Oh, we have known Betty for two years. She is such a good girl. How could she prostitute herself?¡± They talked about Betty, changing their attitude towards her, and began to sympathize with her. Hearing their conversation, Lydia stood up suddenly gritting her teeth. ¡°Ah, Lydia, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well! I¡¯m going to ask for leave!¡± ¡­ In Jeffrey¡¯s office. Betty sat on the sofa with a pale face, watching him walking around the room. Neither of them spoke. Betty sighed and said, ¡°Jeffrey, calm down.¡± She knew that he would walk around like this only when he was in a mood. The man suddenly stopped and stared at her with a sullen look, ¡°Betty, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were set up two years ago?¡± Betty¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°You¡¯ve found out the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve figured out what happened!¡± Jeffrey stood in front of Betty and growled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? I insulted you so many times¡­ Why didn¡¯t you exin?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t exin?¡± Betty suddenly looked clearly up at him, ¡°Even if I exined, would you believe me?¡± Jeffrey trembled and wanted to say ¡°yes¡°, but he suddenly remembered that he insulted her with great confidence every time. He was so cruel to her. With this in mind, he couldn¡¯t get his words out. Betty gave him a wry smile, ¡°Jeffrey, I don¡¯t know how you learned about what happened back then. I only know that when I was most vulnerable and needed you most, you left me without even saying goodbye. Do you really think I didn¡¯t me you in the past two years? You said you would believe me, but when you learned about those things, why didn¡¯t you ask me but just believed it?¡± She looked at Jeffrey straightly. Her eyes were as clear as snow. Jeffrey didn¡¯t know how to face her. He could only look away, and then tried to exin, ¡°Someone showed me some photos. At that time, I thought It couldn¡¯t be a misunderstanding since there were already photos.¡± Photos? Betty knew for the first time that Jeffrey had seen thosepromising photos two years ago. She gave another wry smile. ¡°Yes, it seems that your so¨Ccalled trust in me is crushed only by a few photos.¡± She said in a soft tone, ¡°Maybe you never believed me. Otherwise, why did you never tell me that you were from the ¡°These are two different things!¡± Jeffrey got a little excited, ¡°I hid my identity because¡­¡± ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Betty interrupted him and said, ¡°You ne really believed me. You only believe in yourself.¡± After that, she forced a helpless smile, ¡°What¡¯s the point in talking about this now? It¡¯s all past. We should leave it behind.¡± With that, she stood up and was about to leave. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Jeffrey immediately caught up with her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Betty, why?¡± Jeffrey stared at her with burning eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°You saved me from that dagger. Come on, you still care about me.¡± Betty trembled imperceptibly. But soon, she calmed down and looked at him. Jeffrey¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of yearning and regrets, which couldn¡¯t be covered up at all. It was like a surging flood, and Betty didn¡¯t dare to face it again. ¡°Jeffrey, you must be mistaken.¡± She whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t try to save you but just pulled that man away.¡± ¡°They are the same thing! You care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Jeffrey growled. ¡°I indeed wanted to save you.¡± Betty¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, but her voice was cool and calm, ¡°Bec Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 87 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Back to Her Mother¡¯s House Jeffrey¡®s hand grabbing Betty¡®s wrist stiffened and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You secretly helped me get those schrships and jobs, right?¡± Betty whispered and saw a gleam s h across his eyes. She knew that she was right, ¡°Thank you. I mean it. Although you didn¡®t trust me and even lied to me, I couldn¡¯t have graduated without your help.¡± If she couldn¡®t graduate, she couldn¡®t find a stable job in a magazine, let alone sending her mother to the hospital for treatment. So she really thanked Jeffrey. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He turned slightly pale, ¡°You mean you saved me just because I helped you?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His look stung Betty slightly. In fact, she knew that that wasn¡®t the only reason. At that time, she rushed up to save him entirely by instinct. She didn¡®t even have time to think. After all, she loved him so much before. How could she get over him in a short time and watch him get i njured? But Jeffrey didn¡®t need to know these things. Betty hid her thoughts and just said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± The man turnedpletely pale, but a gleam of hope refused to fade in his eyes. He grabbed Betty har der and said, ¡°Betty, I don¡®t believe it! I don¡®t believe that you¡®ve got over me!¡± She felt painful being grabbed by him. She shouted as if she couldn¡®t stand this anymore, ¡°Jeffrey! Who are you to question me like this?¡± He was stunned by her roar and let go of her. She was right He insulted her before. How could he ask her to forgive him and admit that she still had feelings for him? Betty rubbed her painful wrist and said in a cold voice, ¡°Jeffrey, I told you that even if one day you foun d that you were wrong about me and apologized to me, I wouldn¡®t forgive you.¡± He shuddered and immediately remembered that Betty indeed said such a thing when he insulted her v iciously before. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Betty, I¡­¡± He wanted to apologize sincerely, but she interrupted him. ¡°You don¡®t have to be, because I won¡®t forgive you.¡± She raised her eyes and looked straight at him, ¡°Yo u lied to me about your origin when we were together. You didn¡®t trust me and left me two years ago. You insulted me again and again. I will never forgive you for all these things you did. ¡± She was serious. She didn¡®t want to see Jeffrey get hurt, and she indeed felt that she owed him, but all this couldn¡®t chan ge the fact that he had hurt her again and again. He was the only one who hurt her so deeply. She could not forgive him and didn¡®t want to have any contact with him. She just hoped that he could stay far away from her. When Jeffrey heard those words, he turned white and went paralyzed.. Betty quickly left the office without looking at him. Downtown, thergest mall in Prussia. Lydia flitted among the luxury stores of famous brands, clutching her purse with anger in her eyes. Damn Betty. She was just a scheming bitch. Were those people blind? All of them spoke for her! She was so angry that she wanted to buy several purses to work off her irritation, but looking at the expensive handbags in front of her, she knew she could not afford them with her sry. She went angrier! Why? She had to live frugally for months to buy these purses, but Betty could buy them by just winking at tho se men! Lydia felt indignant. Suddenly, she heard several girls¡® ringingughters behind her. ¡°Emily, you look great in this dress. Jeffrey is so lucky to have you as his wife.¡± Jeffrey? Lydia froze, turned her head, and saw a beautiful young girl who was surrounded by several other girls. She was trying on a new dress, which was worth more than ten thousand dors. Lydia recognized her at a nce. She was Jeffrey¡®s fiancee who came to himst time. Her name seemed to be Emily? Everything on her was worth a fortune. Lydia was a little jealous. Soon her eyes turned and something abruptly urred to her. Although she could do nothing with Betty, she could y some tricks in front of Emily. Then she summoned up courage and stepped forward, ¡°Excuse me, are you Jeffrey¡®s fiancee?¡± Emily was looking at herself in the mirror narcissistically when she suddenly heard this. She turned her h She recognized the fake purse the woman was carrying, and a disdainful look shed across her eyes. his fiancee.¡± ¡°I recognized you at once.¡± Lydia pretended to be happy, ¡°I am from Filson Magazine. I saw you in the m Emily didn¡®t know what Lydia was up to, but she nodded. ¡°Excuse me for my bluntness¡­ But I think there¡¯s something you must know.¡± Lydia said mysteriously. Emily frowned, ¡°What¡®s it?¡± ¡°It¡®s about Betty and Jeffrey.¡± Emily¡®s expression suddenly changed. She nced sternly at Lydia and immediately spoke to the girls around her, ¡°Wait for me in the coffee sh These girls were Emily¡®s minions. They didn¡®t dare to disobey but nodded and left. After they left, Emily looked at Lydia coldly and asked, ¡°What on earth are you trying to tell me?¡± Betty stayed at her work station in a trance until it was time to get off. She walked to the station and got Halfway through the ride, she remembered that she should be going to pick up her mom, so she quickly got off and transferred to the hospital. She came back home with her mother, clumsily cleaned up the house with her left hand, and brought so After all this, it was already more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She suddenly remembered that she h Although she was not sure whether he cared about her whereabouts or not, she still sent a message to out of courtesy. After texting him, she hurriedly helped her mother get up for dinner. She didn¡®t know that Kerwin, who was in a meeting, turned extremely gloomy when he received her mes Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 88 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Don¡¯t Pretend to Be Strong In the conference room, the head of the finance department, who was giving a report about this quarter earnings, broke o ut in a cold sweat when he saw Kerwin¡®s sullen face darken. Is there something wrong with this statement? Profits increases by several percentage points this quart er, which seems to be no problem. The finance director was confused. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he started to report thest part. Then he asked Kerwin carefully, ¡° Mr. Martin, are there questions about that?¡± The man did not answer him. He didn¡®t seem to pay attention to the director¡®s report, just stared at his p hone screen on the table. [Kerwin, my mother has gotten out of the hospital today, so I¡®m going back to my home to look after her. ] It was a message from Betty, which made him furious. In her opinion, her home isn¡®t the house that belongs to us? This woman really know how to provoke him! Kerwin¡®s silence caused disquiet among those present. They were all department heads and now they l ooked anxiously at Kerwin, afraid that he was not satisfied with the quarter¡®s performance. The minutes ticked by. Just as these people were worried, their backs wet, Kerwin finally looked up. They thought he was going to say something about this quarter¡®s earnings, but things didn¡®t go as they expected. ¡°Meeting adjourned. Everyone go get busy. We¡®ll talk about it tomorrow,¡± said Kerwin suddenly Then he rolled out of the room, ignoring the surprising stares of those executives. Peter was also confused. He stood there for a few seconds before going to follow him. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± he asked, as he caught up with Kerwin. ¡°Is there something wrong? Did the Japanese cart hquake affect our nuclear power nts? Or did the hurricanes in Canada affect our stations?¡± In his mind, there must be something serious happening, which was why he terminated the meeting. When Peter couldn¡®t figure out the reason, Kerwin suddenly stopped and looked at him coldly. ¡°Find out where Betty¡®s apartment is.¡± Peter was puzzled. He didn¡®t knew why Kerwin suddenly wanted to go to Betty¡®s apartment. ¡°When you get her address, drive me there,¡± said Kerwin, then rolled his chair again. At that moment, Betty, who was feeding her mother at home, had no idea that her text would upset him. All she bought was porridge and an unptable soup from a restaurant outside. After Sherry took a few bites, she didn¡®t want to have it any more. Betty got a little anxious as she wiped her mother¡®s mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°Mom, you eat so little. I ¡®ll get other food for you.¡± Then she got up and put on her coat. Sherry frowned. ¡°It¡®s almost ten o ¡®clock at night. Where can you get food?¡± Sherry frowned. ¡°But you need to eat something. If the restaurant is closed, I¡®ll go to the supermarket to buy some.¡± Wit h that being said, she went straight out of the room. As she walked down to the first floor, Betty felt the headlights shing when she counted the change in her purse. Blinded by the strong light, she raised her hand to cover her eyes. A ck Bentley drove slowly towards her. The woman froze. The ck Bentley was out of ce in the modest apartment she rented in Chicago She was still in shock when the door suddenly opened. A familiar figure in a wheelchair got out of the c ar. Betty couldn¡®t believe what she saw. As he rolled towards her, she stammered, ¡°Kerwin, what¡­ are you doing here?¡± Betty, dressed in her pyjamas, wore a sports coat outside and big slippers. She stood there, amazed. H er hair was tied up into a bun randomly, which made her look very cute. Kerwin stared at her without speaking. His face suddenly turned cold at the thought of her message. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back to you r apartment?¡± Betty didn¡®t expect Kerwin to show up downstairs. ¡°My mom didn¡®t want to stay at the hospital, so I took her home,¡± she exined, but she didn¡®t give the real reason. Kerwin raised his eyebrows. He did not pursue her further. ¡°It¡®s veryte, Where are you going now!¡± ¡°To buy some food.¡± ¡°Now? Ten o¡®clock at night?¡± Kerwin frowned. ¡°Restaurants are closed now.¡± ¡°Then I¡®ll go to the supermarket.¡± He looked at Betty with some frustration. She looked strong, but sometimes she was a little clumsy. Sh e can¡®t even take care of herself. How did she take care of her mother? ¡°Peter, go to a nearby restaurant and ask them to cook some food.¡± Hemanded. Betty started and waved her hand. ¡°Thank you, but you don¡®t have to do that. I can cook it myself.¡± ¡°It¡®s ten o¡®clock at night. And you¡®re gonna let your mother wait for you to cook for her?¡± said Kerwin, tais mother is still sick.¡± Thinking of Shelly, Betty couldn¡®t say no. She knew it was gettingte. She was so busy today that neither she nor her mother had Owned by N?velDrama.Org. eaten. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Betty gratefully. Kerwin¡®s face softened a little. ¡°Come on, let¡®s go upstairs.¡± ¡°Upstairs?¡± Betty froze again. ¡°Or what?¡± He looked at the confused woman in front of him, helpless. ¡°Do you want me to wait outside Betty¡®s face went red again. She then wheeled him inside. Up the stairs in the elevator, she pushed Kerwin into her house. The room was a mess, which embarras ¡°I just got back, so I haven¡®t cleaned the room yet. I¡®m sorry.¡± Betty said, and hurried to clean the it. But it happened that her hand was not so flexible because of the injury. As she moved, she touched her wound. Kerwin noticed her face, which Betty didn¡®t think it was appropriate for Kerwin, who had never done housework before, to clean her apa a little slow, but soon I¡®ll get the room organized.¡± ¡°Don¡®t pretend to be strong in front of me.¡± He took Betty¡®s hand and let her sit down on the sofa. His words surprised her. She sat on the sofa in a daze, watching Kerwin clean up the room. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 89 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 89 Chapter 89 I¡¯ll Stay Here Tonight Betty could tell at a nce that Kerwin had never done any housework. He was clumsy at simple tasks like collecting the trash and washing the cups, and also he got his expe nsive shirt wet. ¡°Kerwin,¡± Betty said, ¡°Maybe let me do this¡± ¡°No,¡± said Kerwin in a low voice as he wiped the coffee table. Betty pursed her lips as she watched him awkwardly wipe the coffee table. Although he was not good at housework, his long figure and handsome face were quite pleasing to the eye when he took housework seriously.A feeling of happiness rushed over her as she looked at Kerwin. But suddenly, she thought of something and her face darkened. The ne that was kept very well by him confused her. She quickly forced herself to stop looking at Kerwin. ¡°Betty, a man of this caliber, no matter what, won¡®t belong to you¡°. She thought. When Kerwin was cleaning the room, a weak voice rang out from the next room. ¡°Betty, do you have yo u guests?¡± Betty realized that they had woken up her sleeping mother. Afraid that Sherry would see Kerwin stantding, she hurried into the room. Her mother had sat up. ¡°Mom, I¡®m sorry I woke you. I have already asked my friend to buy dinner. It will be here in a few minute s.¡± While listening to the noise outside, Sherry frowned. ¡°Who is it? ¡°It¡®s Kerwin,¡± said Betty awkwardly. ¡°Your husband?¡± asked Sherry in surprise. ¡°He came to see you? What¡®s he doing out there?¡± ¡°He¡®s helping me clean the room,¡± Betty whispered. Sherry was stunned. Her eyes glittered slightly. Finally she answered, ¡°There is something you have to figure out yourself.¡± She certainly knew what her mother was referring to. She went over and gently took her hand. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mom. I know how to handle my rtionship with him.¡± She said this not only to her mother but to herself. She can¡®t fall in love with Kerwin. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sherry looked at her daughter with mixed emotions. ¡°Well, then that¡®s fine.¡± Betty smiled faintly and left the room. Kerwin had already tidied up the room when she came out. He stood there with a rag in his hand, prou d. ¡°I¡¯m done. What does it look like? Seeing the satisfaction on his face, Bettyughed. No one could imagine how proud Mr. Martin was when he finished cleaning the room. Even when he cl osed a deal worth a billion dors, he would never have been so excited. ¡°Pretty good,¡± said Betty sincerely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as they were talking, Peter came back. He walked in and saw Kerwin with a rag in his hand. His ey es open wide. He did not dare to say anything, but handed Kerwin the meal. After Betty and her mother had eaten, it was eleven o¡®clock. Putting away the dishes, Betty looked at Kerwin and Peter. ¡°I really appreciate what you have done for me and my mother today. It¡®s a littlete, then maybe you should leave now. Drive safe.¡± ¡°Mrs. Martin, that¡®s what I should do, you don¡®t have to say that.¡± said Peter, then he was ready to leave . But Kerwin was still in his chair and had no intention of leaving. ¡°Mr. Martin?¡± asked Peter tentatively. ¡°I¡®ll stay here today,¡± He said tly. Betty opened her eyes wide in disbelief. The driver was also shocked, but he soon calmed down. ¡°Yes, Mr. Martin. I¡®ll pick you up in the morning and bring you some clothes.¡® With that, he quickly left. ¡°Peter, wait,¡± said Betty, looking a little anxious. Seeing him leave, she looked at Kerwin. ¡°Do you really intend to stay here today?¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can¡®t I stay here?¡± He didn¡®t seem to be joking. Betty was even more nervous. ¡°It¡®s just that my apartment only has two livi ng rooms.¡± ¡°I can sleep in your room.¡± Kerwin replied without hesitation, ¡°Aren¡®t we supposed to live in the same ro om?¡± Her face turned red. Although they did sleep in the same bed when she stayed in his vi, the bed in her house was much smaller than Kerwin¡®s. If she was in the same bed with him, she wouldn¡®t dare to think about what would happen. And it would be against her original intention ofing ¡°My room is so small, so I¡®m afraid you can¡®t get used to it,¡± said Betty. She made up another excuse. ¡°It doesn¡®t matter.¡± Kerwin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡®t care.¡± Betty couldn¡®t find a reason to persuade him to leave, so she stared at him for a long time. Atst she sa Kerwin looked at her with a half¨Csmile. Betty hurried into the bathroom. She was just about to take a bath when she found a problem. There was no bathtub in her bathroom but a shower, which was enough for taking a bath. Her right hand was injured, so it was easy to get water on It was very inconvenient for her to take a bath with her left hand, but she still took off her clothes and be Soon her wound got wet because she didn¡®t use the shower properly. As she tried to raise her hand high hand. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± she gave a cry of pain. Then there were quick footsteps outside the bathroom. ¡°Betty, are you all right?¡± Kerwin asked anxiously ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± She said quickly in a slightly trembling voice. Hearing her, Kerwin clearly sensed her pain. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡®ll be right in.¡± Betty panicked immediately. ¡°I¡®m really fine, you don¡®t have to¡­¡± But before she could finish her sentence, she heard the bathroom door slide open. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 90 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 90 Chapter 90 I¡¯ll Help You Take a Bath The lock of the bathroom door was broken, so Kerwin easily got. As he entered, he saw Betty with one arm raised high and the other hastily pulling up the towel to cover her body. In her panic, she forgot to turn off the shower, which immediately soaked her arm. What a careless woman! She couldn¡®t even take good care of herself. Kerwin was a little angry to see Betty like this. He quickly walked over, pulling her into his arms, and turned off the shower. ¡°Betty, what are you doing? You are a little clumsy, ¡°he whispered, grabbing her arm and examining her wound. Sure enough, the bandage was soaked and it festered. ¡°How can you take a bath with this? Have you forgotten that there are wounds on your arm?¡± Kerwin sa id in an angry voice. However, Betty was not listening. What she noticed was that her body was now near to him. They were so close that they could feel each other¡®s skin through Kerwin¡®s shirt, which was drench ed by water. She could even feel his stout muscles on the chest, his V¨C shaped abs, and¡­ As she thought of this, she felt like her head was going to explode. He frowned at her silence and then looked down at the woman curled up in his arms, her face red. Kerwin froze. He was so worried about Betty that he rushed into the bathroom immediately. He didn¡®t e ven notice that she was naked. Her fair skin was flushed slightly from the bathroom heat, and water ran down her neck. It wasn¡®t the fir st time Kerwin had seen Betty¡®s body, but he seemed to be drawn to her every time he saw her. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This time her soft body was pressed against his, which was unlike the way he¡®d seen her naked before. He could feel her fullness even if he didn¡®t look at her. For a moment, Kerwin felt hot as if a fire was burning in his heart. Betty, who was already flustered, felt the heat of his body and struggled to get away from him. ¡°Kerwin, please let go of me.¡± But her struggles were insignificant to him, as if she were tickling him. She was not so much breaking his grip as challenging his self¨Ccontrol. Almost without thinking, he pushed Betty against the bathroom wall. All of a sudden, the distance between them was closer, and even the rise and fall of their chests could be clearly felt as they breathed. ¡°Kerwin, what are you doing?¡± Betty couldn¡®t get away from him, so she had to stare at him in a panic. Kerwin didn¡®t know what was wrong with him. Even a gentle question from her now seemed to diminish hisst bit of self¨Ccontrol. He looked down and ran his fingers slowly around her waist, which made Betty shudder. ¡°What do you think?¡± whispered he. Kerwin¡®s low and maic voice made him sound sexier than usual. Betty only felt her body getting hot ter. ¡°No¡­ Please¡­¡± she stammered. ¡°Why?¡± Kerwin leaned down a little and kissed her ears. ¡°Last time, you said you could do this.¡± Her ears were very sensitive. At this point, Kerwin¡®s flirting made her lose control of her body, but she st ill kept telling herself that she couldn¡®t have sex with him. Thest time she promised him that they could be more intimate was when they were at Martin¡®s mansi on, because she felt that they were married and she didn¡¯t mind being pregnant with his child. Although she and Kerwin were not in love, she still believed that having sex with her husband was her duty as a wife. But now she couldn¡®t think in that way. Maybe she realized that she had feelings for him that she shouldn¡®t have. Sh e was afraid that after more intimacies with Kerwin, she would never be without him again. Thinking of this, she desperately pushed Kerwin away, ¡°My mother is in the room. It¡®s not appropriate fo r us to do this now.¡± Kerwin lowers his eyes, staring at Betty¡®s. He suddenly woke up from his previous state. There was nothing more frustrating than a woman¡®s rejection of having intimacies with a man who was obsessed with her. Kerwin thought Betty was still not ready to have sex with him because of what happened two years ago , so he let go of her a little bit. He had no idea that one day he would be so helpless when he faced a woman. Again and again he suffered from wanting her b ut not being able to have her, especially when she turned him on. Her hand was injured, so Kerwin let it go this time. But he had no intention of doing so.. Suddenly, he put his arm around her waist and looked her in the eye. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I don¡®t force women to have sex. I just Betty felt her face burn. ¡°Thank you, but I can do this alone.¡± As she said this, she tried to free herself from Kerwin¡®s grasp, but he would not let her go. ¡°Are you shy again? It¡®s not the first time I¡®ve seen you naked,¡± said he casually, and took a shower. ¡°Re control.¡± With that, he began to help Betty take a bath. Betty knew Kerwin was no¨Cnonsense. Her refusal was of no use, so she had to let him bathe her, tense. She could feel his warm, rough touch as his big hands wiped her body, as though electricity was running tried to keep herself from shaking. The man endured the desire painfully. Although he said he had good self¨C control, he found it didn¡®t work when he faced Betty. But he promised not to force her to do anything. He had to hold back his desire. After the bath, Kerwin quickly dried her with a towel. Feeling Kerwin¡®s touch on her body, Betty was in a trance Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 91 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Fall in Love with Him Betty couldn¡®t remember how long it had been since her mother had bathed her like this. In fact, Shelly only did it when she was very little. After that, she was busy working and Betty had to take care of hers elf. It never urred to her that suddenly there was a man who fed her, cleaned her room and bathed her when she was hurt after all those years of being alone. It was like making up for all the love she had los t over the years. What¡®s more, the man who took care of her was a nobleman who had never taken care of anyone else. Betty felt that she began to ept him, as if the ice in her heart was melting. Then she closed her eyes to hide the emotion in them. ¡°Kerwin, will you stop being so nice to me? I¡®m afraid that¡­ I will fall in love with you¡°, Betty thought. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After the bath, they go back to the living room. Kerwin was all wet. Then she took some of her sportswear out of the bedroom. ¡°Do you really intend to stay here today?¡± she asked tentatively, before handing the clothes to him. ¡°Of course.¡± Kerwin answered casually, taking the clothes from Betty¡®s hand. ¡°Didn¡®t you say you had to look after your mother? But your hand is injured. How do you take care of her? I can stay and look afte r you both.¡® ¡°You don¡®t have to do that,¡± Betty said, ¡°I can take a good care of my mother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°You even need me to help you take a bath. Are you sure you can handle this yourself?¡± What he said reminded her of what happened in the bathroom. Her face turned red and she forgot to re tort. Then she heard Kerwin chuckling. He just took the clothes and went to the bathroom. Betty was annoyed for a moment. She felt that she was led by Kerwin again. It made her feel as if he had gotten permission to s tay here tonight Before leaving the room, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°If youe home with me, I won¡®t stay he re.¡± With that, he went straight to the bathroom and took a cold shower deliberately to douse the fire inside him. When he returned to the room, he found Betty already in bed. The mattress was so small, that Betty wa s almost curled up in the corner. Kerwiny down on the bed and hugged her into his arms. ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Kerwin whispered in her ear, ¡°Doesn¡®t the bed have much space now?¡± Then he turned off the light, feeling exhausted after a long day. The smell of Betty¡®s hair made him hap py. It seemed that sleeping in a small bed had its advantages, for at least they could be so close together. He quickly fell asleep, but Betty stayed awake for a long time. She turned a little, looked up and saw his handsome face with the stubble on his chin. Kerwin¡®s breath was all around her. For a moment, she felt her heart beating so violently that she could not control it. She thought to herself, ¡°Betty, do you have feelings for Kerwin? Or are you in love with him already?¡± At midnight, many people in Chicago were still sleepless. After working overtime, Jeffrey was tired from work when he got to his apartment next to his magazine office. He didn¡®t want to see his father and grandfather every day, so he rented an apartment near thepany. Out of the elevator, he was about to walk towards his apartment when he saw a petite figure squatting i n front of his door. ¡°Emily?¡± said he, a little surprised to see her here. Hearing his voice, Emily looked up. Her eyes were red, which showed that she had been crying. ¡°Jeffrey, you¡®re back,¡± said she sadly. ¡°I¡®ve been waiting here for you for a long time. I couldn¡®t get throu gh your phone.¡± ¡°Why are you waiting for me here?¡± asked Jeffrey, frowning. Then he helped her to get to her feet. ¡°I wo rked overtime. My cell phone is out of battery. Let¡®s go in first.¡± As soon as they entered the room, Emily immediately hugged him. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± He froze. Her tears soaked his shirt. ¡°Jeffrey, will you leave me?¡± she whispered. Emily didn¡®t know how to describe her feelings when she heard Lydia¡®s words today. That woman told her that today Jeffrey asked Betty why she didn¡®t exin that she was framed in front of everyone in the magazine. Emily knew that Lydia told her this because she wanted her to teach Betty a lesson. Unexpectedly, her face turned white with fear when she heard this. Did Jeffrey know that Betty was set up two years ago? What if he gets back together with her? Did he find o In a panic, she ignored Lydia and rushed to his house and called him frantically. She was afraid to ask him about his questioning of Betty this morning, so she interrogated him tentative Jeffrey obviously didn¡®t expect his fianc¨¦e to ask this out of the blue. He paused, and then asked, ¡°Emily She shuddered even more as he dodged her question. She couldn¡®t let him see her panic, so she let go of his hand. ¡°I¡®m fine. It¡®s just that the wedding ising and I¡¯m a little worried.¡± It urred to Jeffrey that he and Emily would be engaged next month. However he was somewhat reluc ¡®You don¡®t want to marry me, do you? ¡°She asked tentatively and even more upset that he remained sile Jeffrey managed a smile. ¡°How could I do that? You¡®re just being paranoid. Your hands and feet are cold. Go take a bath.¡± With that, he pushed Emily into the bathroom. Upon entering the room, Emily sat slumped on the toilet. After Jeffrey found out what had happened to Betty, he didn¡®t want to marry Emily. Now what can his fian In her panic, Emily¡®s phone suddenly rang. Looking down at her device, she answered it quickly. ¡°You don¡®t have to look for the old man, I¡®ve got¡­¡± She didn¡®t finish her sentence and her face changed suddenly when the person on the other end of the line said somethi ¡°What? You say the old man didn¡®t take her virginity? How can that be?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 92 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Do You Love Kerwin? When Emily was in the bathroom, Jeffrey was standing on the balcony, smoking a cigarette. Soon the a shtray was full of cigarette butts. For the first time in his life, he felt the pang of regret. He regretted breaking up with Betty without hearing her exnation two years ago. He also regretted g etting engaged to Emily and insulting Betty frequently. It was he who drove away the woman he loved the most. Who else can he me? Betty now had Kerwin by her side. Thinking of that man, he pinched his cigarette harder. When he gave Kerwin those indecent photos of Betty, Kerwin chose to believe that she would not do su ch a thing. Maybe Kerwin had already investigated what had happened to her, so he was so indifferent to these indecent photos. Whatever the reason, he didn¡®t hurt Betty. Jeffrey fretted even more when he thought of Kerwin¡®s care for her. Speaking of photos, he remembered the pictures of Betty he had on his phone. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When he saw these photos, he now felt pain, so he immediately took out his phone to delete them. When he did it, he suddenly realized something. These pictures were a little different from what he had seen on the screen at the Martin family dinner. He didn¡®t try to remember everything about Betty, but somehow everything about her seemed to be etc hed in his mind, including these indecent photos. Most of them were the same as those on his phone, but he didn¡®t have the picture of Betty lying on the pillow with her hair down. Suddenly Jeffrey found it hard to breathe. Why is that? Emily said the photos were copied from my phone. But why does she have one more picture on the screen than I have on my phone? His heart tightened when he thought of a possibility. But before he could think about it, he suddenly hea rd a soft voice behind him. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± He turned to see Emily standing at the bathroom door with her wet hair hanging down. She was looking at him carefully. For some reason, he immediately shuddered when he saw her beautiful face, which vaguely resembled Bet ty. ¡°Emily¡­¡± he unconsciously stepped back. ¡°The magazine just called and said there¡®s another problem with the issue. I need to go deal with it, so I have to go to the office.¡± He didn¡®t even wait for Emily to reply and walked quickly to the door. ¡°Jeffrey¡­¡± Emily called, trying to run after him, but he was already out of the room. ¡°Does Jeffrey go to see Betty in the middle of the night?¡± Emily stood there, lost in thought. Thinking of Betty, her face suddenly went white as she remembered what she had heard on the phone. The person she sent to find the old man two years ago told her that he didn¡®t have a chance to assault Betty at that time, but that another mystery man took her virginity. She was even more shocked that none of the people she sent could find out anything about the myster y man, which meant that the he was more powerful than her. Who the hell was he? The next morning, Betty woke up and saw his charming face. She was so close to him that it took her several seconds to realize it. She hurriedly tried to get out of bed, but Kerwin held her tight and wouldn¡®t let her move. He seemed to feel her struggle, but he didn¡®t open his eyes. ¡°Don¡®t move. It¡®s only seven o¡®clock. We can sleep a little longer,¡± whispered he. Betty didn¡®t expect Kerwin to be awake. She had to lie there, but she couldn¡®t fall asleep again. A long time had passed. When she was about to sweat from nervousness, the rm went off. Kerwin o pened his eyes slowly. His dark eyes fell on the woman in front of him. ¡°Good morning,¡± he spoke in a husky whisper, as if her voice had a maic pull that was hard to resis t. Betty blushed. ¡°Good morning.¡± After she got up, she got Kerwin a towel and a toothbrush, and then she went to look after her mother. Shortly after, Peter arrived with breakfast prepared for them by Lillian. Betty looked at the breakfast on the table in surprise. ¡°I really appreciate you making us such a good breakfast, but you don¡®t have to ask them to do that,¡± she whispered. ¡°It just takes them some time to do it.¡± Kerwin said faintly, taking a sip of soup. ¡°But if you¡®re going to stay here, Lillian will have toe here every day to bring you breakfast.¡± ¡°You mean you¡®re staying here tonight?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°If you still live here,¡± Kerwin said quietly. ¡°I¡®ll have Lillian bring my pajamas. Your clothes are a little small for me.¡± Betty was speechless. She was now aware of Kerwin¡®s strong character. He never yelled at her or force ¡°I see,¡± said she, casting her eyes down. ¡°I¡®m going back tonight.¡± A smile appeared in Kerwin¡®s thin mouth. ¡°You can bring your mother to my house, too.¡± ¡°Thank you, but my mother is not used to living in a strange ce.¡± ¡°Then I¡®ll find a caregiver for your her,¡± said Kerwin. Betty knew that once he made a decision, he wouldn¡®t listen to anyone else, so she just nodded. After dinner, Kerwin drove Betty to work. There was an early meeting this morning, so she went straight Once inside, she saw only her ex sitting there, seemingly preparing for a conference. ¡°Betty, didn¡®t you get the email that the meeting was half an hourte?¡± Jeffrey asked a little surprised to see her. Yesterday, Kerwin¡®s sudden appearance totally freaked her out, so she forgot to check her email ¡°I forgot it,¡± she replied and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± But before Betty could turn around, Jeffrey called to her. She frowned. ¡°Mr. Martin, What¡®s the. matter?¡± ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡± Jeffrey got up slowly. Instead of being mean to her before, he wa ¡°Do you love Kerwin?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 93 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 93 Chapter 93 His Ex-girlfriend Betty didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey to ask her this question. She was stunned for a moment, then frowned. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Martin, I don¡¯t want to answer, it¡¯s a private question.¡± She turned to walk away, but he rushed over to her and grabbed her arm. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you as a boss.¡± Jeffrey exined hastily. ¡°but as your ex-boyfriend, or as your friend now.¡± Last night, he didn¡¯te home. He had been thinking about her all night. He realized that what he cared about most was Betty and Kerwin¡¯s marriage. He used to think she married him for his money, but now he had to rethink it. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the money, then why did she marry Kerwin? She really loves him, or does she have no choice but to do it?¡± Jeffrey thought. Jeffrey didn¡¯t persuade himself to believe that she liked her husband anyway. Two years had passed since he had broken up with Betty, but he had never gotten over her. He couldn¡¯t believe that she no longer loved him. He would rather believe that she married Kerwin because she had to. After sending someone to investigate Betty¡¯s marriage, he figured that she had many blind dates in a month before marrying him. The only thing these men had inmon was that they were all legal permanent residents of Chicago. Thinking about her mother¡¯s illness, he seemed to understand something. That was why he asked Betty about it today. He wanted an answer, one he would ept for their inexplicable breakup two years ago. Betty turned pale under his questioning. ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t forget that Kerwin is your uncle. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to question my rtionship with him.¡± said she in a insensitive voice. Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect Betty to use this reason to retort him. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you afraid to answer my question? You don¡¯t love Kerwin at all, do you? You married him to be a legal permanent resident of the city, right?¡± She had no idea that Jeffrey already knew about it. Her face changed slightly, the gesture did not go unnoticed by him and suspected that his guess was right. He suddenly felt excited and impulsive. He held her by the shoulder harder. ¡°Betty, am I right? You don¡¯t love Kerwin. He¡¯s just a cold cripple. How could you possibly like him?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t know why he cared so much about their rtionship. He felt a fire was burning in his chest when he pictured that Bettyy next to Kerwin every night and she had sex with him, so he was trying to belittle him. But in the end, he found that Kerwin¡¯s crippled legs and his overly icy temperament were the only things he could belittle. Betty wasn¡¯t going to answer Jeffrey, but his put-down of her husband made her suddenly angry. ¡°Jeffrey, that¡¯s enough,¡± said she, shaking the man off with all her strength, her face uncaring. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to say anything bad about Kerwin. In what way do you think you are better than him? Are you more capable than him or do you trust me more than him? No matter why I married Kerwin, I have never regretted it!¡± Jeffrey never expected Betty, who was always shy, to say that. He was surprised at first, and then he was frustrated when he looked at her angry face. ¡°Betty is so furious because I insulted Kerwin, so Kerwin is more than her husband in name?¡± The thought almost suffocated Jeffrey. The next second, he grabbed her harder again. ¡°You¡¯re not attracted to Kerwin, are you? Are you stupid? You don¡¯t know him at all,¡± he growled. Betty¡¯s face distorted in pain as Jeffrey touched her wound. ¡°Kerwin is a cold-hearted man. Ten years ago, he abandoned his girlfriend to survive. How can you take sides with such a selfish man? You must be blind!¡± Betty struggled to get away from him. Hearing his words, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning ¡°Nonsense!¡± she blurted out, her face white. ¡°Don¡¯t disparage Kerwin.¡± Jeffrey was even angrier to hear Betty defend him. For a moment, he also forgot that he was not allowed to reveal what had happened ten years ago. ¡°You can look into that kidnapping ten years ago. Go to find out how Kerwin survived from the kidnapping and how his girlfriend Julia Davis died for him.¡± Julia Davis? The owner of the crystal ne? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She was dead! A kidnapping ten years ago? Betty didn¡¯t want to believe anything he said, but she got a lot of information from that. For a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at her, Jeffrey calmed down a little and released her. The kidnapping ten years ago was a taboo in the Martin family. Almost all the news about it was contained. No one in the family was allowed to talk about it. At this point, Jeffrey was jealous of Kerwin, so it just slipped out. However, he thought it was worth the risk to show Betty who her husband really was. At this, he calmed down. ¡°Betty, whatever our rtionship is, I don¡¯t want you to be fooled by him.¡± Betty didn¡¯t hear what Jeffrey was saying. At this time, their colleagues came to attend the conference. Everyone was surprised to see Kerwin and Betty alone in the auditorium, but soon they exchanged looks and sat down in their seats. Betty immediately sat down in her seat. During the meeting, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what Jeffrey had just said. She had been unhappy about the ne these days, but she did not expect that the owner of the ne she was jealous of was dead. Did that beautiful girl named Julia die because of Kerwin? Betty didn¡¯t dare to think about it further. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 94 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 94 Chapter 94 The Truth When the meeting was over, Betty returned to her office. During her lunch break, she hesitated and came to Jessica¡¯s office. ¡°Jessica,¡± she said, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± She was a senior journalist with more than 10 years of working experience. She used to work for a newspaper, butter she was tired of collecting and writing news stories formunity journals, so she came to the magazine as an editor. ¡°What is it?¡± Jessica asked. Betty bit her lip. ¡°I wanted to ask you about the Martin family kidnapping ten years ago.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Betty toe out with that question. She was stunned for a moment, then a little nervous. ¡°Why do you ask that, Betty?¡± She couldn¡¯t think of any other way to look into the matter, so she asked Jessica. The kidnapping happened ten years ago. She knew that the only people outside the Martin family who knew about the kidnapping were the police and the reporter who had covered it. That was why she came to ask her. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re just curious about that, you¡¯d better not ask.¡± Jessica said seriously. ¡°The Martin family is not for ordinary people like us to inquire about.¡± The editor nned to go back to work. But her words made Betty even more curious. She knew that Jessica must know something about the kidnapping ¡°Jessica,¡± said she, pulled up a chair and sat down. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you why I need to know this, but I really have to know it.¡± Everyone in the magazine went to lunch, Chapter 94 The Truth leaving only the two women in the office. She stared up and gave Betty a meaningful look. ¡°I can tell you this, but you have to be honest with me. Are you asking this because of your husband?¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Jessica to ask her that. She froze. ¡°Jessica, did you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I knew that.¡± She suddenly sighed. ¡°Your husband is Kerwin, right? He was a hostage in the kidnapping.¡± Betty was startled. She thought she was keeping a low profile, but Jessica finally knew her husband¡¯s true identity. Not only that, she also knew Kerwin¡¯s rtionship with the Martin family. Betty did not say anything, but her expression showed that she had admitted it. ¡°You¡¯re curious how I know this, right? In fact, after I interviewed Kerwin, I found out that he was the member of that family. As for the rtionship between you and your husband, I guessed it after seeing the rings you were wearing. I was just asking you tentatively,¡± said the editor. Betty really admired Jessica now. She felt inferior to her, a veteran journalist who had been working in the newsroom for more than a decade. Now that she knew this, Betty would not hide her rtionship with Kerwin. In fact, her rtionship with him was not a secret. She didn¡¯t like being gossiped about, which was why she didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡°Yes, you guessed right,¡± whispered Betty.¡± Now can you tell me about the kidnapping?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl. There¡¯s been a lot of gossip about you in the magazely, but I trust my judgement. You¡¯re not a gold digger.¡± She was surprised. Her eyes were wet. ¡°Thank you, Jessica.¡± Since two years ago, Betty had suffered all kinds of misunderstandings. At first she tried to exin, and then she remained silent, because she knew no one would believe her. Now Jessica said she trusted her, so she was really touched. ¡°I was shocked when I knew you and Kerwin were married.¡± Jessica looked at her with a sh of sadness in her eyes. ¡°Kerwin is excellent, but I don¡¯t think he will be a good husband based on what he did two years ago.¡± Betty¡¯s face changed. ¡°Jessica, what do you know?¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jessica sighed. ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person. When the kidnapping happened, I was working for a newspaper to cover the case. I investigated a lot about this, but before I could publish these reports, I was threatened by the Martin family not to disclose the details. I know how powerful they are, so I never talked about it all these years.¡± The young woman now realized why Jessica knew that Kerwin was a member of the Martin family. If she looked into the kidnapping, she would know what Kerwin looked like. But Jessica¡¯s tone made her feel uneasy.¡±So what happened then?¡± ¡°At the time, Kerwin was in college. Martin¡¯s family wanted to send him abroad, but he decided to stay in the country for his girlfriend. If I remember correctly, her name was Julia¡­.¡± ¡°Julia Davis.¡± She interrupted ¡°Yeah, you know this? They were very close at the time. I guess they were each other¡¯s first love.¡± Betty thought of the pictures she had seen in the drawer. In the photo, they were still very young, smiling happily. They must really love each other, just like she and Jeffrey. ¡°In their freshman year, Kerwin and Julia purposely got rid of Martin Family¡¯s security guard and went to a nearby town. But unfortunately, they get kidnapped.¡± ¡°They get kidnapped?¡± Betty asked, puzzled. ¡°Are you saying that it wasn¡¯t just Kerwin, but the girl was kidnapped too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± answered Jessica seriously. ¡°The Martin family blocked the news, so everyone thought he was the only one who was abducted. No one paid any attention to the poor girl.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°The kidnappers demanded a high ransom. Kerwin was Old Bruce¡¯s grandson, so Bruce paid the ransom anyway. But for some reason, the captors tried to kill Kerwin and 94 The Truth Julia after taking the money. They then locked them in a warehouse and set fire.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 95 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 95 Chapter 95 I Believe Him Betty was in shock. ¡°So Julia died in the fire? Kerwin escaped?¡± Somehow, Jessica¡®s face was gloomy. ¡°ording to the records I found in the police station, the kidna ppers seemed to have tied Kerwin and Julia together, but he escaped from the burning warehouse, wit h his leg injured, while Julia¡®s body was found tied in the same ce.¡± Betty¡®s face went white, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°It is possible that Kerwin did not save his girlfriend who was tied up because he wanted to survive,¡± sai d Jessica in a low voice. ¡°No.¡± Betty blurted out. ¡°He wouldn¡®t be that selfish.¡± She had not been with him for a long time, but she felt that Kerwin was not as cold as he seemed. He had a warm h eart, so she didn¡®t believe that he would not save his girlfriend. The editor had guessed Betty would say that. She looked at her and sighed again. ¡°Rich people fear de ath more than ordinary people. And Kerwin was very young back then and also wounded. It¡®s understa ndable that he gave up saving her to survive.¡± Betty bit her lip and said nothing. ¡°That¡®s all I know about the kidnapping before I could get to the bottom of it,¡± said Jessica. I wasn¡®t gonna tell you this, considering you and Kerwin are married already. Maybe I¡®m just stubborn. I¡®ve always felt that if a man doesn¡®t try to save his girlfriend i n danger, he¡®s not worth getting a woman¡®s love. You shouldn¡®t have married him. He isn¡®t worth it.¡± Jessica took Betty¡®s hand. ¡°You¡®re a good girl. I still hope you don¡®t have any expectation from Kerwin. Women have to depend on themselves to have a wonderful life.¡± Betty knew that Jessica had told her this for her own good, but she still chose to believe him. She bit her lip, managing a smile. ¡°Jessica, thank you, but I still can¡®t believe Kerwin would do this.¡± Seeing Betty¡®s pertinacious, Jessica was a little worried. ¡°You¡®re already obsessed with him, aren¡®t you ? These rich people are aloof by nature. You can¡®t trust them.¡± . Betty smiled and said nothing more. After the shock, she was now thinking about what Jessica and Jeffrey had told her. She finally learned that the girl she was jealous of turned out to be Kerwin¡®s first love. Whatever the trut h was, Julia died because of him, and that could not be changed. So she finally understood why Kerwin looked so sad every time he held that crystal ne. The woman he once loved died because of him, and she passed in her best years when he loved her most. He must not get over it. Betty couldn¡®t imagine what Kerwin was going through as he faced the death of his girlfriend. Instead of the pain in his leg, the loss of his loved one must be the biggest pain he suffered from the kidnapping. She did not believe that Kerwin would abandon Julia to survive from a fire. Even if that were the case, s he was sure that he had a reason. Such trust may be blind, but she was willing to believe him, just like Kerwin did before. He also did not hesitate to believe her about what happened to her two years ago. ¡°Marriage is mutual understanding and trust¡±. She thought. Kerwin had suffered too much from the abduction. She could not bear to use him again. As soon as Betty and Jessica finished talking, other people came back from lunch. Without further disc ussion, they returned to their seats and began work. Betty went home immediately after the day¡®s work. In the afternoon, she received a text from Lillian saying that her mother¡®s caregiver had been hired. The n she went back to her apartment. After she was sure that this person was a good caretaker, she return ed to Kerwin¡®s vi. In the president¡®s office of the Tylman Group, Kerwin was working on thetest funding model. Suddenl y, there was a knock at the door. Then Peter came in. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± said Peter, looking strange for some reason. ¡°We¡®ve checked all the hotel security camera s and the records, but we haven¡®t found anything about the man who assaulted Betty two years ago. Th e only thing found is an item left in the room.¡± Chapter 95 Believe Him Kerwin stopped typing. ¡°Is that how efficient you are? After a long time, you haven¡®t found out who he is. A cold sweat broke out on Peter¡®s forehead. ¡°I¡®m sorry, sir. I¡®ll find out who he is. I just think it¡®ll be best if you looked at it first.¡± Kerwin looked away from theputer Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. screen. The man quickly put the item on the table. ¡°Hilton is a five¨C star hotel. Whatever the guest leaves behind, even a towel, they will keep it and contact the person. Two There was a dark blue silk handkerchief on Kerwin¡®s table, which was extremely delicate in confection. B Chapter 951 Reliavo Lima At the sight of the piece, Kerwin¡®s face changed. He quickly picked it up and stared at it carefully. Then he looked coldly at Peter. ¡°Are you sure this handkerchief was found in the hotel room?¡± Peter now felt the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Yes, Mr. Martin, and that¡®s why I thought you should check it first.¡± Kerwin suddenly gripped the handkerchief tighter, crumpled it. ¡°Get Jason here!¡± said Kerwin through his teeth. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 96 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The Handkerchief ¡°I¡­ I have already tried to contact Mr. Thomas, but he is currently abroad attending a design conferenc e. His cell phone was off, so I can¡®t reach him for the time being.¡± ¡°Try to contact him!¡± Kerwin growled. ¡°Then let hime back to see me right away!¡± The man turned white with fear. ¡°Yes, Mr. Martin.¡± Kerwin, who was in no mood to work, quickly rolled out of the room. Peter hurried to catch up with him. ¡°Has Bettye home yet?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°Lillian just called and said she¡®s home.¡± Kerwin¡®s face softened a little, but suddenly he realized that he was still holding the handkerchief in his hand. He immediately threw it to Peter with disgust. ¡°Throw it away, and buy the factory that made it. I don¡®t want to see that handkerchief appear in the world again.¡± Peter looked puzzled. ¡°But Mr. Thomas¡­¡± ¡°Do as I say at once!¡± By the time Kerwin got home, Betty was asleep. She shared a bed with himst night and did not slept well. Today she was so tired that she went to sleep right after dinner. Kerwin walked in and found Betty lying in bed in the strappy backed silk dress he¡®d had Lillian buy for h er, wrapped in a quilt. Her thin shoulders and back were exposed. He frowned slightly. Betty had a habit of hugging the quilt instead of pulling it over her. Sometimes when he woke up at nigh t, he would cover her so that she would not catch a cold. But Lillian bought her a revealing dress, which would make her more likely to get sick. After Kerwin closed the door, he got up from his wheelchair. As soon as he reached the bed to help Bet ty with the quilt, she rolled over and revealed her back. For a moment, Kerwin was surprised. He now understood why the maid bought this nightwear for her. It was a ck low¨Ccut slip dress, which was embroidered with delicate patterns. It gave a nice contrast to Betty¡®s fair skin and set off her slende r figure. He smiled when he saw how beautiful his wife looked in the nightdress. Suddenly, the woman rubbed her sleepy eyes.¡°Kerwin?¡± When she saw him standing next to the bed, Betty was at first surprised, but soon she was calm. ¡°You¡®r e back.¡± Chapter 96 The Handkerchief When she got home, she was so tired that she fell asleep quickly. Now that she saw her husband, she i mmediately remembered what Jessica had told her during the day. Kerwin didn¡®t speak right away, but picked up the quilt to cover Betty¡®s body. ¡°Wear more clothes when you sle ep in case you might catch a cold,¡± he whispered. She looked down at her new dress and blushed. ¡°I¡®m going away for a day. When I got back, Lillian threw away all my old pajamas. This is the only one left.¡± Betty regretted going to her apartment yesterday. She didn¡®t get anything. Instead, Lillian threw her clot hes away. Sure enough, she was no match for these servants who worked for rich people. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°How is your wound?¡± asked Kerwin. He then grabbed Betty¡®s arm and saw the crooked bandages, fro wning. ¡°You haven¡®t changed it?¡± Chapter 96 The Handkerchief Betty flinched slightly. ¡°I¡®ll change it right away.¡± Then she tried to get out of bed, but Kerwin held her down. ¡°Let me help you. I¡®m afraid it won¡®t be easy for you to apply the medication with your left hand.¡± He quickly returned with swabs and medicine. Betty couldn¡®t remember how many times Kerwin had changed her dressing since she was injured She looked up and saw his handsome face in a stupor for a few seconds. From this position, she noticed Kerwin¡®s long, thick eyshes and obsidian eyes. As a girl, Betty didn¡®t t hink she was as attractive as he was. Watching him so focused, she suddenly thought about her day in the office. ¡°Kerwin, can I ask you som ething?¡± He was busy applying medicine to her wound and did not look up. ¡°Did that ne belong to your former girlfriend?¡± Betty plucked up the courage to ask. Hearing her, Kerwin stopped his movements, but soon he continued to rub the ointment on her wound ¡°Yes,¡± he said tly. Betty was surprised that he did not refuse to answer the question. She was so relieved. ¡°You must like her very much.¡± This time, Kerwin looked up at her. His dark eyes were deep and showed no emotion. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± asked he quietly. ¡°I find you look sad every time you look at that ne,¡± she whispered and regretted asking him abou His eyes glittered, then he looked down and continued the application. Just when Betty thought Kerwin didn¡®t want to continue the subject, he spoke up again. ¡°I feel sorry for her.¡± It took Betty several seconds to realize what Kerwin had said. Her heart gave a shiver. Did he really abandon Julia ten years ago to survive the fire? So that¡®s why he f No¡­. it can¡®t be. She shook her head, not daring to ask him more. At Martin family¡®s old mansion, Bruce had gone to bed early. Henry was still in his study. Before him stood a bent man whose face could not be clearly seen in the lig ¡°Are you serious? Kerwin really had sex with his wife?¡± Henry looked very gloomy. ¡°The damn cripple!¡± ¡°Sure enough,¡± said the man standing in front of the desk. ¡°Old Bruce is concerned about it, so I watch t ¡°Damn it!¡± Henry smashed the table, his eyes zing. ¡°If all goes well, that woman Betty might have Kerwin¡®s child soon.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 97 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry. ¡°It is likely to happen.¡± The man at the desk answered respectfully. ¡°No. We can¡¯t let it happen.¡± Henry¡¯s face was distorted with rage. He thought for a while, and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll figure out a way to hold Kerwin back tomorrow, and you try to think of a way to deal with the woman Betty.¡± The man frowned. ¡°Mr. Martin, why don¡¯t you find a way to kill Kerwin?¡± ¡°I did think about that,¡± Henry sneered. ¡°But you know how much the old man cares about him. Ten years ago, he nearly turned Chicago inside out when that kidnapping case happened. So we¡¯d better not do any harm to Kerwin. But with Betty, things will be different. She¡¯s just an outsider. Even if anybody finds out what we do, the old man won¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Also,¡± something suddenly urred to Henry, and he looked gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t let Jeffrey know about this.¡± Hearing this, the man twinkled his eyes and said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The next day when Betty went to the magazine office, she received a message from Kerwin not long after she worked. Her husband told her he had to go on a business trip and reminded her to to apply fresh dressing for her wound and take good care of herself. She typed ¡°I know¡± and sent the message before she continued her work. The deadline for the press was around the corner, so people in the whole office were Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry constantly on the run. They worked overtime for quite some time to finish their work. Betty was among the group who left the office thetest. It was already past mid-night. Unfortunately, it seemed that there was a concert being held in the stadium next to the magazine office. So the traffic jam made it worse for her. It was hard to get a cab. Everyone decided to share a taxi home. But when asked where she lived, Betty remained silent. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to tell everyone that she lived in the most luxurious vi in the city. She smiled awkwardly and told the others that her husband was already on his way to pick her up and asked them to leave first. Hearing this, her colleagues shouted enviously, ¡°that¡¯s so nice!¡± By and by, they got in the cab and went home. Soon, Betty Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry. 3/11 was left alone, waiting at the gate of the magazine building. Betty waited and waited, but there was no taxi at all. Not even one after waiting for twenty minutes. The car-hailing app didn¡¯t work either. Kerwin was not in Chicago, and she had no one else to ask for help from. She had to keep waiting. Yet the next vehicle that came in front of her was not a taxi. It was a red Ferrari. When she saw the man behind the steering wheel of the sports car, her face became stiff. She wanted to turn around and left immediately Yet the man opened the door swiftly and caught her up. ¡°Betty, what are you doing?¡± Betty had to stop and turn to him. ¡°Yes, Jeffrey?¡± He walked closer to her and looked a bit helpless. Yet he still opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in the car and I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Betty did not move. ¡°Thank you, but my husband wille pick me up.¡± She entuated the word ¡°husband¡±, which incurred a deep resignation in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. ¡°Betty, you don¡¯t have to do this to irritate me. I know Kerwin and my father have both gone on business these days.¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect that Jeffrey would know. If so, they must have been out on business to deal with family affairs. She looked embarrassed, but she still refused to get into the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡± ¡°How can you manage to get yourself a taxi at such a time? Come on, you don¡¯t have to feel stressed. I¡¯ll do nothing other than take you home. Even if the person standing in front of me here today is some ordinary employee of our office, I¡¯ll give him or her a Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry 5/11 free ride without any difference.¡± But he saw that Betty didn¡¯t move at all and he became so furious that he grabbed her arm and dragged her into the car. ¡°Jeffrey, let go of me!¡± Genuinely, she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him at that time, let alone their rtionship was at a particrly embarrassing stage. Every time she recognized that Jeffrey still had feelings for her, she would want to distance herself from himpletely. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break away from his grip and was dragged into his car that way. Jeffrey quickly closed the door and locked it with the key in his hand. He got in the car himself and started at the fastest speed. It was toote for Betty to get off. She looked at him with a grudge, but she had Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry 6/11: no solution. So she kept silent all the way. That day, Jeffrey knew what was good and he didn¡¯t say anything else to Betty. He only drove her back to her vi quietly. When the car was safely parked outside the gate, Betty took a sigh of relief, and said nothing other than a terse ¡°thank you¡± and immediately wanted to get out of the car. But at this time, Jeffrey, who had been silent all the way, suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to her seat. She was alert by his fric act. Her eyes were widened with shock and she warned him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing the fear in Betty¡¯s defensive look, Jeffrey felt a slight injury at the bottom of his heart. But soon, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Betty.¡± She was stunned because she didn¡¯t expect Chapter you that Jeffrey would say so and stared at him nkly. ¡°Two years ago, I misunderstood you and left when you needed me most.¡± Jeffrey looked at her straight into the eye and said seriously, ¡°I owe you an apology. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± His words rang with honesty and sincerity. For a long time, he was trapped in his misunderstanding and upied with the thought of taking revenge. After knowing the truth, he was tortured all the time when he thought of Betty and Kerwin. But last night, it suddenly urred to him that he still owed her an apology. He wanted to say sorry for all the things he had done. Betty looked at him, whose eyes were glistening with earnestness and regret. Seeing his serious face, her eyes twinkled. Chapter 97 Betty, I¡¯m Sorry. She did not know how to describe how she felt at that moment. In fact, she had never expected an apology from Jeffrey at all. Obviously, the harm he had done to her could not bepensated for by a simple ¡°sorry¡±. But looking at him, she felt the hard coldness in her frozen, defensive heart began to be dispelled a little. She seemed to recognize the used-to-be unting but warm-hearted young man in Jeffrey. Her face sank, and her eyes dodging the gaze of Jeffrey. ¡°It¡¯s all gone. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± It was true that you could heal the wound, but you could not heal the scar. And a mere apology could not fix it. Yet it was also no use brooding over past sorrows. Chapter 97 Retty I¡¯m Sorry It was still hard for her to pretend generously, in front of Jeffrey, as if she had forgiven him long ago or as if she didn¡¯t care about him at all or to act domineeringly by saying that she wouldn¡¯t retaliate against him. After all, he was the person she had loved for the first time. For her, Jeffrey became the epitome of her purest and best days. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the perfect image of him and the memory between them. ¡°Betty,¡± Jeffrey felt his heart trembling with pain. He wanted to say something but was thwarted when she looked up into his eyes. ¡°Thank you for driving me home today. I must go now. See you.¡± Words sounded sharp. She then quickly broke away from him, opened the car door and left, without leaving any chance for him to speak. Jeffrey remained still in his seat, looking at Betty¡¯s back at a loss. He was so painful that she didn¡¯t even want to give him a chance to apologize. Jeffrey didn¡¯t drive away. He just sat there nkly in the car. When he came back to his senses, two hours had passed and the night was gathering He patted his face to make himself sober. Just when he was ready to drive away, he smelled a strange scent as if something was being burnt. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 98 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 98 Chapter 98 A Big Fire After Betty got out of Jeffrey¡®s car and returned to her vi, she ate dinner as she usually did. Soon she went for a bath before going to bed. She felt strange and extremely sleepy that day and even when she was taking a bath, she felt dizzy. Al most as soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. No dream had interrupted her sleep. She didn¡®t know howte it had been when she was awakened by a pungent smell of smoke. She coughed while she was sleeping, feeling stifled by the smoke. Then she struggled a little and woke up. Her eyelids were heavy and her eyes ached because of the s moke. There seemed to be something wrong. She got up quickly. But when she sat up, Betty found her body so weak that she had no strength at all. The woman wondered what went wrong with her. But she could not care so much at that moment. She turned on the light on the bedside table immediately. Then she saw the whole room submerged in the billowing ck smoke. Was it on fire? Betty was so frightened. The pungent smoke made her cough worse. But she calmed down as soon as she could. Then she stumbled out of bed, dragging her tired body, grabbed her coat and rushed out of the room. But when she opened the door, she waspletely dumbfounded. There was a spreading fire. Thanks to the door, the mes didn¡®t burn its way into her room. But now that she was at the entrance, she saw the whole corridor was gobbed by the fire, the tongues of the mes greedily licking the pirs and walls. ¡°Lillian! Robert!¡± At that moment, Betty was still worried about the two elderly people in the vi. But no one responded after she called several times. Then she was choked a gain by the smoke. She couldn¡®t care too much at the moment. She had to get herself out of danger first. But it was impossible for her to escape such a big fire by rushing out directly. It was toote. She tried to calm down and ran back to the room, closeing the door. Betty rushed into the bathroom wit h a nket in her hand. She then soaked the fabric in the water, and then put it around her shoulder an d rushed out again. With the protection of the dampened nket, she felt bolder. She lowered her body as much as possible in the burning corridor to avoid inhaling too much smoke. When she finally reached the stairs, she found the fire was bigger. Several steps had been burnt down, which made it impossible for her to get through. When Betty was in a panic, she suddenly saw a cloud of violent smoke billowing and approaching her. She looked at the fog and was stunned for several seconds before she realized it was smoke from a fire extinguisher. The next second, a familiar slender body rushed over through the smoke. ¡°Betty, where are you?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing the sound, Betty felt shocked yet delighted. She screamed as if she finally had the hope of being saved. ¡°Jeffrey, I¡®m here!¡± The fire seemed to subside a little. But soon after Betty saw Jeffrey running towards her, a railing in the corridor suddenly fell off due to the fire andy across the corridor, which separated the two of them. T he fire surged again. ¡°Damn it.¡± Betty heard Jeffrey muffled a curse. And he yelled to her, ¡°Stay there and I¡®lle to your re scue right away.¡± Before Betty responded to Jeffrey, all of a sudden she remembered something. Kerwin¡®s ne was still in the room. She was certain about it. Kerwin loved the ne deeply. He never brought it out of the vi. He usually kept it in the drawer w hen he went to work or went on business. She was afraid if the fire was so fierce, the ne might not be intact since the fire could certainly burn the table down. Chapter 98 A Bir Cire If so, Kerwin would be devastated. She thought of the scene when he held the ne with a sorrowful look, and she suddenly felt bitter. She hated it when she could be safe and sound while leaving Kerwin¡®s treasure back in the room to be burnt to ashes without helping him retrieve it at all. Although she knew that the ne was not a living creature but a thing, it was still her husband¡®s bel oved treasure. She really couldn¡®t have it deprived of him. That was almost hisst hope in the world. Thinking of this, she looked at the nket on herself. It was still wet. She could use it to keep off the harm of the mes for a while. The fire was not as ferocious as it was before. And perhaps it would still take Jeffrey some time to get to her. So she bit her lips, held her breath and screamed, ¡°Jeffrey, I have to go back to the Chapter 98 A Rio Gira room to get something.¡± Jeffrey was struggling to put out the fire. He heard Betty¡®s yelling and shouted back to her with rage, ¡°Betty, are you crazy? What can be more important than your own life?¡± She didn¡®t say anything more and ran back to the room directly without hesitation. Her body felt kind of fatigued for some reason. But she could not pay attention to it. She just held her br eath and darted back to the room. She ran too fast, and inhaled too much smoke. The dark fog made her cough badly, but she kept walki ng and rushed to the table. She didn¡®t close the door when she left the room before, so at that time the fire had already spread into the room. The ta ble was burning, Betty went over to open the drawer with the nket draping on her shoulders. But the fabric was almost dried up by the fire. And her hands were nearly scalded at that moment. ¡°Ouch,¡± she screamed in pain. But she was determined to pull out the drawer anyway. Soon, she spotted the crystal ne, taking it out swiftly. Then she also wanted to take the photo out, but it was abustible object and once it was taken out, it was burned down immediately. She gave up the picture, and held the ne tightly, but did not dare to exert too much force so as to break it. When she rushed to the door to try to get out, the bookcase by the entrance suddenly copsed with a thump. All the books on the shelf had long been burned to ashes. The wallpaper of the shelf blocked the passag Chapter 98 A Big Fire 8/10 backwards, feeling frightened. ¡°What am I going to do?¡± The door was blocked at once. She didn¡®t know how to get out then. She thought of rolling onto the ground out of the room with the nket around her. But the fabric piece a She was in a dilemma. At that moment, she even regretted her whimsical and impulsive decision. ¡°Oh! Could it be that I¡®m going to die with this ne?¡± She didn¡®t know if she was really going to die in this fire, would Kerwin moan for her or wept for the lost j Probably thetter. After all,pared with Julia, whom he had once loved so dearly, she was just a stranger whom he had met for a few months. Chapter 98 Bin Siro Betty couldn¡®t believe she would still think too much at such a critical moment. The fire around her is getting more and more treacherous. She could hardly see the corridor clearly. The smoke was getting thicker. She coughed and tears blurred her eyes. ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± When she was nearly about to copse, she carefully put the ne around her neck to protect it. If someone had found her and the ne on her corpse, Kerwin could understand her good¨C willed intentions. She hoped her husband could appreciate it and would take good care of her mother after she died. While she was weeping and thinking, she suddenly heard a loud roar¡­ ¡°Betty!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 99 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Escaping From Danger Betty was shocked. She looked up and saw a figure running through the licking mes. ¡°Jeffrey!¡± She shouted with excitement, but her voice had long been hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­here.¡± The man heard her response and immediately ran over. Get Bonus But the fire at the door was so big that he couldn¡¯t get in at all. He wanted to use the extinguisher, but it was out. Betty sank back into despair. It seemed that God really wanted to destroy her. But at this time, she suddenly saw Jeffrey throw away the fire extinguisher in his hand and rushed directly through the fire into the room. Betty screamed, ¡°Jeffrey, no!¡± Her head was buzzing with pain. ta ?unaolu. Com DonUDI 1/9 She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t even believe Jeffrey just jumped. into the fire so crazily like that. He must be mad. Or maybe he just wants to save me. ¡°What a fool he is!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Th Thinking of this, she bit her lips harder. Tears trickled down her cheeks. Then it was soon dried by the high temperature. ¡°What a fool!¡± But it¡¯s not worth it! She was no longer his girlfriend any more. She couldn¡¯t believe he would still do anything to save her. By this time, Jeffrey had reached her, breaking out of the besiege of the fire. Betty saw that his shirt was burned in several ces, revealing the scorched skin beneath it. She was terrified and quickly patted him with her nket to put out the me on him. But Jeffrey just looked stern. He quickly got beneath the nket without dy. Then he held Betty in his arms and rushed towards the door again. He is much taller than Betty, so she would not be exposed to the mes if she was held by his arms. But it was different for Jeffrey. Although he had the nket, the fire could still burn him. She heard him humming with pain when they ran. Betty could not stop shivering all over her body, but she knew that she must summon her courage and not be emotional at that moment. Jeffrey did everything for her. It was because of her stupidity andcency that made the two of them suffer in such danger. She was determined to make it and get out of the burning house. Get Bonus Thinking of this, she tried her best to cooperate with Jeffrey, and ran. Together they rushed out of the corridor. However, most of the stairs had been burned down by the firestorm. Almost without hesitation, Jeffrey hugged Betty tightly and jumped down the stairs as soon as he turned around. He did it specially to let his backnd first, so that when hended, he could make sure she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Although the stairs were not high, his back was burnt with wounds. When he fell onto the ground, Betty heard his agonizing moan. She could imagine how painful it was even though he had tried hard to constrain it. She grit her teeth and tears were still dropping down her cheeks. But Jeffrey, as if he didn¡¯t care about his own safety, stumbled to his feet after falling to the ground and pulled Betty up with him. They ran outward together. But after they took a few steps, he almost fell down. Get Bonus ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jeffrey,¡± Betty held him and said hoarsely, ¡°Let me help you out.¡± She found that the fire on the first floor was much smaller than that on the second floor. Although it was a bit exhausting for her to drag Jeffrey out, they still managed to leave the house. Her lip was cut because she bit it too hard. They were finally safe outside. As soon as she went out, she noticed that the mes had attracted the attention of the residents in the nearby vis. Someone had called a fire engine and an ambnce for them. In the moment Betty and Jeffrey went out, the people around the vi eximed with relief. The firemen were just about toe into the property at this time. And they were all stunned when they saw them rushing out. The paramedics hurried over to carry the survivors into the ambnce. Betty felt so dizzy at that time. But she still held herself together, grabbed the fireman¡¯s Chapter 99 Fanning From Dongor Fin Get Bonus sleeve and whispered, ¡°is he¡­alright?¡± She didn¡¯t have time to check out Jeffrey¡¯s condition when she was busy dragging him. out of the fire. When the fireman realized what she asked, he took a quick examination of him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. He doesn¡¯t have a big problem. He just passed out.¡± Betty sighed with relief and fell to the ground. with fatigue as well. When Betty woke up, she found herself already in the hospital ward. Beside the bed, Peter was sitting next to her. ¡°Mrs. Martin, you are awake.¡± The man stood up as soon as he saw her awake. ¡°How do you feel? Can you see clearly enough?¡± Hearing his questions, Betty realized that her eyes were really foggy and she couldn¡¯t really see without a blur. 6/0 Get Bonus But she didn¡¯t care much. She grabbed Peter and said in a dry tone, ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffrey?¡± As soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was hoarse and husky. Peter looked embarrassed, but said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. He only has some infections, but he should be awake now.¡± Betty was relieved. Then she coughed violently. Peter quickly fetched her a ss of water. ¡°Mr. Martin is already on the ne back. He should be here in a few hours.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he on business in America?¡± ¡°As soon as he heard about the fire at home, he immediately booked the earliest flight back.¡± Peter said earnestly, ¡°Mrs. Martin, Mr. Martin is so worried about you.¡± Betty felt ufortable. Maybe he¡¯s more worried about his ne. Speaking of the ne, she suddenly Chapter 99 Escaping From Danger 7/9 thought of something. She touched her neck and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡± Peter paused for a moment, and then he realized what she was talking about. He immediately took the crystal ne from the cab beside the bed and asked, ¡°Is this the ne you said?¡± The man didn¡¯t know the story behind the jewelry piece. He just saw Betty quickly take it and answered with relief, ¡°Yes, great. The ne is still here¡­¡± Peter was puzzled. Then he wanted to call the doctor for Betty¡¯s examination. She suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Peter, can you take me to Jeffrey¡¯s ward to check him out?¡± She knew that it would be difficult for her to see him when Kerwin came back since her husband was so domineering about this. Yet she also worried about Jeffrey so much. More importantly, she really felt sorry for him. Peter looked awkward. ¡°Mrs. Martin, I¡¯m 8/9 afraid this is not a very good idea¡­¡± He thought he wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to take Mrs. Martin to see her ex boyfriend. That would be crazy. Betty frowned and replied, ¡°well, if you don¡¯t apany me, I will go by myself.¡± She struggled out of bed. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Martin, please,¡± Peter pleaded. But he had no choice, so he helped her in the wheelchair and hung the infusion bottle above it. ¡°I¡¯d better apany you there.¡± Peter pushed her to Jeffrey¡¯s ward. Before they entered, he heard Emily crying inside. ¡°Jeffrey, how did you get so badly hurt? What did you do? What should I do?¡± Betty felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to leave but she didn¡¯t want to let Jeffrey down. considering he had already seen here in. His eyes were lit with joy, and he quickly said, ¡°Betty,e on in since you have shown up.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 100 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Jeffrey, Thank You! Betty had no choice. So she let Peter push her in. At the sight of Betty, Emily¡¯s tears dried up and her eyes swelled with jealousy. Jeffrey looked at his fianc¨¦e and quickly said, ¡°Emily, you may go out and wait for a while.¡± Emily was reluctant to do so. But he insisted. So she could do nothing but obey his request. Before leaving th e ward, she gave Betty a ferocious stare. Seeing this, Peter went out as well. Soon only Betty and Jeffrey were left in the ward. She looked at his pale face. And she noticed his leg was in ster and there were many burns on his f ace and arms. She knew there must be more wounds in him, which were covered by the clothes so tha t she couldn¡¯t see them at once. ! 1/10 Her eyes were filled with tears.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But she managed to constrain her emotions and whispered, ¡°Jeffrey, thank you for saving me this time. ¡± Jeffrey looked at Betty, and replied calmly, ¡°Yeah, you should. I can¡¯t believe you just went back into the room to get the ne like you were crazy. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died there.¡± In fact, before rescuing Betty, he saw clearly that the thing she was holding in hand was a crystal neckl ace. Betty grasped her pajamas and whispered again, ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t have to?¡± Jeffrey suddenly burst out, his eyebrows rising with anger. ¡°Betty, this is not even a qu estion to ask. Do you think I will watch you die and do nothing?¡± Betty didn¡¯t know how to face Jeffrey¡¯s gaze. She turned her head to avoid it and said, ¡°Well, you can just take care of yourself. I¡¯m unworthy. I¡¯m not the one who deserves to Thank 2/10 be saved by risking your own life.¡± Hearing what Betty said and what she called herself ¡°unworthy¡°, Jeffrey was so irritated. Though he ke pt telling himself he must control his temper, he failed. He got up from the bed, reached out his hand which was still wrapped in bandage. He grasped Betty¡¯s chin, forced her to look up at him, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Betty, I won¡¯t let you call yourself unworthy. Besides, it is not up to you to decide. I have the final say. Do you understand?¡± Betty looked at Jeffrey in front of her. The love and tenderness for her were all palpable in his gaze. She couldn¡¯t help panicking. No, it must not happen. She knew deeply that it was impossible between her and Jeffrey. Thinking of this, she shuddered a little. Then she quickly broke away from Jeffrey¡¯s grip 3/19 and said angrily, ¡°Jeffrey, mind your own behavior. Don¡¯t forget that I am supposed to be your aunt now. ¡± His aunt. The two words gave Jeffrey a chill. Betty took the opportunity to break away from him. Then she frowned and said, ¡°Jeffrey, you are about t o marry Emily. I hope today¡¯s farce won¡¯t happen again.¡± With that, she looked away and wheeled out of the ward, leaving Jeffrey sitting on the sickbed alone. Outside the ward, Betty held her wheelchair, leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. Jeffrey¡¯s agitated reaction made her sick in her heart. It made her feel so bitter but she couldn¡¯t tell what emotion it was. Back then, when Jeffrey tried to torture and insult himself, she thought he just harbored the hatred for her betrayal and wanted to revenge her. But that day, she knew that she was wrong when she looked into Jeffrey¡¯s eyes. She could see his tenderness in them. Also, he had tried desperately to save her. All of the evidence proved that he still loved her. He was totally not over her. He tortured her before because he wasn¡¯t over her; he expected something more that he shouldn¡¯t have been expecting after knowing the truth because he wasn¡¯t over her. But there was no hope between them. She had be his aunt, and he was about to be her brother¨Cin¨C law. They were destined to be the most familiar strangers in the world. The feeling of bitterness seemed to be stirring in her heart, which made it almost unbearable for her. She thought Jeffrey might be the one who she might spend with the rest of her lifetime. But she didn¡¯t e xpect they would end up like this. 5/10 Jeffrey, it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not a day or twote, but you are toote for two years. As soon as Betty wheeled out the ward, Emily came out of some corner to stop her before Peter came t o push her back. Emily¡¯s bright face was dampened by her tears. She bit her lips and said grudgingly, ¡°Betty, I want to talk to you.¡± Betty knew Emily too well. She knew Emily wouldn¡¯t let go of her if she didn¡¯t talk to Emily. So she had to restrain her sadness and say to Peter, ¡°You may go back first.¡± Peter looked at Emily distrustfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Martin, I will be right at the entrance of t he corridor. If you need any help, just call me.¡± Betty nodded. As soon as Peter left, Emily cast away her disguise and directly shouted at Betty, ¡°Betty White! You are a shameless woman. When will you stop flirting with Jeffrey?¡± 6/10 Betty looked at Emily calmly and said, ¡°Emily, why did you say so? I have no intention of flirting with hi m.¡± ¡°Of course you are flirting with him, you coquette. Otherwise, how could he be so badly hurt just because he wants to save you?¡± When Emily said this, she thought of Jeffrey lying there with so many wounds, which were all thanks to Betty. Her hatred for Betty brewed and she continued to curse, ¡°You cheap woman. You took away what was supposed to belong to me when we were even children back then. What else would you do?¡± Betty didn¡¯t bother to talk to Emily, but when she heard this, her eyes darkened. ¡°Emily, you are not bei ng fair. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself who has truly been the one that takes away what belongs to other p eople?¡± Betty had been ssmates with Emily since primary and junior high school. They went to private schoo ls together. Back then, she had suffered a lot because of 7/10 Po Emily. She used to have a crush on a boy in senior grade. But Emily took him away and took the opportunity before Betty to confess her admiration for him. Butter, she dumped him after three days o force the teacher to disband the association. Since Betty was a child, she did not understand why Emily Moore, who was already the attractive one, would do something like that to her. Later, Betty couldn¡¯t stand her bullying, so she took the high school entrance examination and got into a Emily stared at Betty and said, ¡°You just want to steal what belongs to me! Don¡¯t think I have no idea about that. You¡¯ve been jealous of me since you were a child. You 8/10 want to rob everything that belongs to me. But you¡¯ve never seeded. This time, I don¡¯t know what dir Betty was stunned by Emily¡¯s paranoia. ¡°Whatever you think,¡± she said and didn¡¯t even want to bother about Emily. ¡°But let me make it clear to you. I am married and I am not interested in your man. You may do whatever you like to him, and it¡¯s none of my business.¡°¡± Saying that, she wheeled her wheelchair and left.. Watching Betty leave, Emily grudged and bit her lips so hard that she nearly hurt herself. But she actually knew that Betty was right. It seemed that Betty didn¡¯t do anything. But it was Jeffrey him Since Jeffrey was injured, the wedding must be postponed. She was afraid that this dy would ultimate 9/10 How on earth could I keep Jeffrey for myself? Suddenly her eyes were lit and she looked at her belly. So, is that the only way? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 101 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 101 Chapter 101 You are a Cripple! Betty returned to the ward and felt her eyes were getting increasingly ufortable. She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. After she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t know that a man hade to her ward in a hurry. Kerwin¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the pale woman lying on the bed with countless wounds on her body. Rage burned in the depths of his ck eyes. ¡°Mr. Martin,¡± Peter whispered. ¡°Mrs. Martin is fine now.¡± ¡°Who did this? Have you found out?¡± Kerwin coldly asked. ¡°The on-site report has been delivered soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Kerwin look away. ¡°Before that, let¡¯s go and see the other Chapter 101 You are a Cripple! 1/9 patient first.¡± Get Bonus Peter was stunned and then realized who Kerwin was talking about. Kerwin slid out with the wheelchair and came to Jeffrey¡¯s ward. Jeffrey had just driven Emily away with difficulty. He was sitting on the hospital bed, staring nkly at his phone. He wondered if he should send a short message to Betty and ask her about her health when he suddenly heard a knock on the door at a moderate pace. ¡°Come in.¡± He was wondering who hade to see him, but when the door was pushed open, and he saw the man in a wheelchair outside, his face couldn¡¯t help but freeze. ¡°Kerwin?¡± He asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Why are you back?¡± Didn¡¯t Kerwin deal with the Martin family¡¯s business in America? How could hee back so soon? Get Bonus Could it be that he heard something happened to Betty, so he rushed back? Jeffrey immediately understood what was going on and felt upset for some reason. Even after his biological father learned he was injured, he just called to show concern. But Kerwin just left everything there and came back? ¡°Well, I heard that you were injured because of Betty, so I came to have a look.¡± Kerwin¡¯s expression was faint, and his tone was unpredictable. Jeffrey frowned slightly. ¡°Thank you for your concern. But, but how is Betty?¡± Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s unconceble concern in his tone, Kerwin¡¯s dark eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn¡¯t even answer this question. For a moment, the ward was silent and a little embarrassed. 3/9 ¡°It seems that you really care about my wife,¡± After a long time, Kerwin spoke neither fast nor slowly. His tone was extremely calm. However, for some unknown reason, it emitted a faint oppressive sensation. Get Bonus Jeffrey could tell from Kerwin¡¯s tone that he was possessive of Betty. For no reason at all, an evil fire rose in his heart. After all, the rtionship between Henry and Kerwin has always been taut. He doesn¡¯t have much respect for his uncle. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on an act and only sneered, ¡°Yeah, after all, she¡¯s my first love. Of course, I¡¯m more concerned about her.¡± He said these words to provoke Kerwin, but Kerwin still had a cold smile. He said slowly, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Jeffrey was speechless. Looking at the arrogance in Kerwin¡¯s eyes, he was finally Chapter 101 You SEO. Cript 4/9 Get Bonus annoyed. He sat straight from the hospital bed and roared, ¡°Kerwin, just say it. What do you want from me?¡± Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s flustered and exasperated look, Kerwin only smiled faintly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to thank you for saving my wife.¡± What Kerwin said was true. Although he was a little unhappy that Jeffrey had saved Betty from the fire, if it weren¡¯t for Jeffrey, he might not have been able to see such aplete Betty. But it just so happened that these thanks were iparably jarring to Jeffrey¡¯s ears! Jeffrey was so angry that heughed. As he looked at Kerwin in the wheelchair, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°Yes, I was the one who saved Betty from the fire. Unlike someone else, even if he was there at that time, he would only be able to drag her down, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 101 You are a Cripple! 5/0 Get Bonus As Jeffrey said, Kerwin¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and Peter became even angrier. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Jeffrey, what do you mean?¡± ¡°My meaning is obvious.¡± Jeffrey smiled and nced coldly at the legs on Kerwin¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°You¡¯re a cripple, so how can you give Betty happiness? If you and Betty encounter the same danger in the future, can you save her? You can¡¯t! Because you¡¯re a good-for-nothing! You¡¯re fundamental-¡± Before Jeffrey could finish his words, Kerwin raised his hand and urately grabbed Jeffrey¡¯s knee under the quilt. Jeffrey was taken aback and immediately asked defensively, ¡°What are you doing?¡± As he spoke, he desperately tried to shake off Kerwin¡¯s hand. However, for some reason, Kerwin¡¯s seemingly casual grab contained enormous power. No matter how hard Jeffrey tried to Chapter 101 You are a Cripple! 6/9 break free, he could not. Get Bonus ¡°As an elder, I feel that I should teach you some manners.¡± Kerwin¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°You are a cripple!¡± Jeffrey was an incredibly proud person. How could he tolerate Kerwin¡¯s threat and insult? He struggled even more. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly exerted force! Suddenly, Jeffrey felt a sharp pain in his knee. His face turned pale, and he copsed on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk cripple all the time,¡± Kerwin spoke again. His tone was calmer than before. This time, it was a little more dangerous. ¡°I can guarantee you may spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair like me.¡± Jeffrey instinctively wanted to retort, but the strange pain on his knee scared him so much 7/9 that he swallowed his words. Get Bonus He knew that although Kerwin was sitting in a wheelchair, he had been learning various kinds of martial arts since he was a child. He was afraid that he could really disable his knees! Seeing that Jeffrey had finally calmed down, Kerwin sneered. He let go of Jeffrey¡¯s knee and turned his wheelchair to leave without looking back. ¡°Kerwin!¡± However, before leaving the ward, he heard Jeffrey shouting behind him. His wheelchair continued to slide out of the door. ¡°Do you know? When Betty was in the fire, she could have been saved by me without any injuries! However, she risked her life to go back and retrieve something, and that is why the two of us ended up in the fire!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s words finally stopped Kerwin¡¯s 8/9 Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. wheelchair in its tracks. Get Bonus ¡°What is it?¡± He didn¡¯t turn around, only asking with a cold voice. Jeffrey didn¡¯t reply. He recognized the ne that Betty had risked her life to save. Once, when Henry was drunk, he mocked Kerwin by saying that Kerwin was a useless love seed. Julia had been dead for ten years, and he still foolishly treasured a worthless crystal ne. Therefore, Betty risked her life to get the ne for Kerwin. Jeffrey was so jealous. He didn¡¯t want to answer Kerwin¡¯s question, so he sneered and said, ¡°If you want to know, you can ask her yourself.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 102 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Kerwin¡¯s Anger Kerwin frowned slightly and was toozy to say anything else to Jeffrey. He slid his wheelchair out of the ward. Back in Betty¡¯s ward, she was still sleeping soundly. Her little face was buried in the pillow of the hospital bed. It seemed that because of the pain in her body, her delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her face was a little pale. Kerwin felt his heart twitch again. ¡°Tell the people in thepany.¡± Kerwin lowered his voice and said to Peter, ¡°I won¡¯t return to thepany for the time being. If anything happens, I¡¯ll have a video conference, or youe here directly to see me.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin¡­¡± Peter was stunned. He had followed Kerwin for several years, but he had never seen Kerwin absent from work like this. 1/10 However, Kerwin ignored him and slid his wheelchair to Betty¡¯s bedside. His slender fingers slowly stroked her cheek in an iparably gentle manner. Betty was initially sleeping when she suddenly felt arge hand slowly caress her cheek. She felt it very familiar. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes. Vaguely, she saw an extremely handsome face beside the bed. She was stunned and quickly wanted to sit up. ¡°Kerwin?¡± But Kerwin just pressed her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just lie down.¡± Betty nodded andy down obediently on the bed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Kerwin asked. Although he tried to keep his tone steady, there was still a hint of anger. 2/10 Although Betty could not see clearly, she vaguely felt something was wrong. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Kerwin, are you angry?¡± Get Bonus Kerwin was silent and did not answer. Was he angry? To be exact, he was afraid. When he discovered that his house was on fire in America, that fear shed through his heart. It was just like ten years ago¡­ However, he didn¡¯t want to tell Betty about these things. He just held her wrist and looked at the burn marks on the back of her hand. A trace of heartache shed through his eyes. ¡°Jeffrey just told me you went back to the room to get something when the fire broke out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kerwin did not answer Chapter 102 Kerwin¡¯s Anger 3/10 Get Bonus Betty¡¯s question but asked another one. Betty stared nkly for a moment before suddenly remembering something. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back and get this.¡± Her vision was so blurred that she took it off her neck. ¡°You must be very worried about this pendant, right?¡± There was a slight cool feeling in his palm. Kerwin was stunned and lowered his head, only to find that it was the crystal pendant in his hand. Shock shed through his eyes. He turned his head to look at Betty. He said enigmatically, ¡°Did you specifically return to the room just to get this pendant?¡± Betty¡¯s eyes were blurred, so she couldn¡¯t see Kerwin¡¯s face clearly. She said, ¡°Well, I think you will definitely worry about this pendant.¡± Kerwin clenched the pendant tightly and Chapter 102 Kerwin¡¯s Anger 4/10 couldn¡¯t say a word. Get Bonus He would never have thought that the thing that Betty risked her life to retrieve would be this pendant! Feeling the silence in the ward, Betty frowned slightly. She worriedly and anxiously, ¡°Kerwin, why don¡¯t you say something? Is there something wrong with the pendant? Did it break in the fire?¡± She lowered her head to look at the pendant as she spoke, but her vision was too blurry. How could sh e see such a small pendant clearly? ¡°Betty, are you fu*king sick?!¡± Just as she narrowed her eyes and tried her best to get a clear view of the pendant, she heard Kerwin¡¯s furious roar. Betty was stunned. She had known Kerwin for so long, but she Chapter 102 Kerwin¡¯s Anger 5/10 Get Bonus had never heard him swear, let alone listened to his excited tone. She could not help frowning. ¡°Kerwin, why did you¡­¡± But before she could finish her words, Kerwin continued to roar at her, ¡°Just for this pendant! Why did y ou run back to the room? Do you know that you were lucky this time? If you weren¡¯t, you might have di ed!¡± At this time, Kerwin was furious. Betty, such a stupid woman! Just for the sake of this pendant, she didn¡¯t even care about her own life! Yes, this pendant was significant to him because it was the only thing that person had left for him. But no matter how vital a ne was, how could itpare to her life? Since he discovered that his home was on Chapter 102 Kerwin¡¯s Anger 6/10. Get Bonus fire, he had been worried about Betty from beginning to end. He had even forgotten the existence of the ne. But she told him she had put herself in danger and suffered so many injuries. because of this ne! How could he not be angry! Kerwin¡¯s tone was fierce. It waspletely different from his usual calmness and elegance. Because of her eyes, Betty could not clearly see the concern and lingering fear in Kerwin¡¯s eyes. Theref ears. She didn¡¯t expect that she had tried her best to protect the ne for him, but in the end, she would only end up being y When she was in the fire, she had been suppressing her fear. At this moment, 7/10-1 Get Bonus apanied by grievances, her nose twitched, and her eyes turned red. Because her eyes were red and hurt, she had to lower her head and rub them even more. At this time, Kerwin was so angry that he didn¡¯t even notice Betty¡¯s unusual behavior. He just pinched the ne tightly. The corner of the pendant hurt his palm, which made him lower his head in anger. When he saw this ne for the first time in ten years, he finally felt no longer guilty and helpless but angry. It was all because of this ne that Betty Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. had been injured and in danger. If the ne was still there, did that mean that the next time the same thing happened, Betty, this stupid woman, would still make the same danger Kerwin knew that his current thoughts were highly irrational. He, who was usually calm, 8/10 was like apletely different person. However, he could not control his thoughts. Get Bonus Looking at Betty¡¯s deathly paleplexion and the countless burns on her body, a wave of anger suddenly surged in his heart. He suddenly raised his hand and threw away the ne in his hand. Swish! A crisp sound rang out in the deathly silent ward. Betty, who had her head lowered and was rubbing her eyes, suddenly raised her head. Although she couldn¡¯t see what had happened clearly, she still had a bad feeling about the voice just now. ¡°Kerwin, what did you do?!¡± Kerwin looked at Betty. The anger in the depths of his eyes had not yet dissipated. He said coldly, ¡°I smashed the ne.¡± 9/10 ¡°What! Have you gone mad?!¡± Betty had a nervous breakdown. She immediately bounced up from the bed. Betty couldn¡¯t see the fragments of the ne clearly and could only grab K traces of the pendant. ¡°Did you really smash the ne? What are you thinking? That¡¯s the ne that your ex¨C girlfriend left for you!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 103 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Let Me Take Care of You Kerwin did not expect Betty to know the origin of this ne. But at this moment, he couldn¡®t care that much. With one hand, he grabbed Betty¡®s wrist, and with the o ther, he held her slender waist. Instantly, the distance between them became airtight. ¡°Betty.¡± He lowered his head and looked at Betty, his voice carrying a trace of anger. ¡°Let me tell you, if this ne puts you in danger, then I¡®d rather smash it!¡± Betty had been touching Kerwin¡®s hand, but when she heard this, she was stunned. What did Kerwin mean by that? He¡­ broke this ne for her? But how was that possible¡­ Wasn¡®t this ne given to him by his ex¨C girlfriend, whom he liked? Wasn¡®t it the most important to him? But why was it for her¡­ Betty only felt as if something had nted a tiny seed in her heart, and it was continuously trying to bre ak out of the earth. Some things were a bit clear, but she didn¡®t dare face them head¨Con. Before she could think further, Kerwin suddenly realized something. He grabbed her chin, frowned, and looked down at her. ¡°Betty, what¡®s wrong with your eyes?¡± Because he was too angry, he didn¡®t notice that Betty¡®s eyes were extremely red. Only now did he reali ze that not only that, her eyes were even a bit blurry. He suddenly panicked, quickly carried Betty to the bed, andy down, waving his hand in front of her e yes. Betty quickly frowned. ¡°Don¡®t think I¡®m blind; I can see you. It¡®s just that I can¡®t see clearly.¡± 2/9 ¡°Can¡®t see clearly¡± Kerwin lowered his voice a little and said, ¡°Damn it, why don¡®t you find a doctor?¡± As he spoke, hepletely ignored Betty¡®s reaction and pressed the button for a doctor. Betty felt today¡®s Kerwin seemed especially easy to get excited as if he was apletely different pers on. She shrunk her neck and said, ¡°Because I didn¡®t take it seriously at first, but now I feel a bit of pain.¡± The worry between Kerwin¡®s eyebrows deepened. He even forgot to continue asking about what had ju st happened. He covered Betty¡®s eyelids with his big hand and forced her to close her eyes. ¡°Stop looking. Wait for the doctor toe.¡± Bettyy on the bed obediently and did not struggle. She just thought that it would be good if Kerwin wa s not angry. The doctor came soon. After a quick examination of Betty, he said smoke was Chapter 103 Let Me Take Care of Y¡­ 3/9 entering the eyes, and a drop of liquid medicine was enough. However, because the eyes were dehydrated in the fire, it was better not to use the eyes these days. In Betty¡®s understanding, she should try not to use her eyes as much as possible, such as not reading or watching TV. However, Kerwin, this exaggerated guy, had actually gotten a doctor to prepare an eye patch for her. ¡°Isn¡®t this a bit too exaggerated?¡± Betty couldn¡®t help but protest. ¡°It¡®s not like I am so sick. If I can¡®t see i t clearly like this, I won¡®t be able to live a normal life at all.¡± ¡°You don¡®t have to live a normal life.¡± At this time, Kerwin was much more direct than usual. He put the eyepatch on Betty¡®s head and said, ¡°I¡®ll take care of you.¡± ¡°But you have to go to work¡­¡± Betty¡®s eyes were still forced to be covered. When the darkness came, s he felt no sense of security at all. She wanted to take it off, but Kerwin grabbed her hands directly. ¡°I¡®ve already talked to the people in thepany. I¡®ll be working here in the next few days.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Betty was stunned. She even forgot to put on the eyepatch. ¡°You¡®re working in the ward?¡± In her memory, Kerwin was a workaholic. It wasmon for him to work overtime, but now, he didn¡®t g o to thepany to take care of her? ¡°There¡®s really no need.¡± She said hurriedly, ¡°Just find Lillian to take care of me.¡± ¡°No.¡± But this time, Kerwin had made up his mind. ¡°Well, don¡®t talk about these useless things. Go to sl eep.¡± Kerwin¡®s tone was firm. Betty now understood him. She knew that it was useless for her to say anything , so she could only lie Chapter 103 Let Me Take Care of Y. down obediently in bed. There were quite a few wounds on Betty¡®s body, and she had taken some painkillers, Now she was als o very sleepy, and she fell asleep shortly afterying down with the eyepatch on. Not long after Betty fell asleep, Peter, who had been silent beside them, came forward and whispered, ¡°Mr. Martin, I h ave investigated the fire.¡± After Betty fell asleep, Kerwin regained his calm andposure. He tilted slightly and slid his wheelcha ir into the small cubicle beside the ward. However, he never let Betty leave his sight. Only then did he s ay, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The fire started on the second floor, and the ce where it was lit should be in the study next to the m ain bedroom.¡± Kerwin¡®s eyes had grown ice¨Ccold. ¡°So you¡®re saying that the opponent¡®s target was Betty from the start.¡± Peter nodded and looked dignified. ¡°And that¡®s not all. I¡®ve asked someone to check every entrance of the room carefully. The anti¨C theft facilities haven¡®t been destroyed, and no one has been photographed toe in.¡± Kerwin¡®s eyes narrowed, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Peter naturally knew Kerwin¡®s thoughts and nodded heavily. The anti¨C theft equipment in Kerwin¡®s vi could be said to be the best in the world. If it was not damaged, there w it was set on fire by internal staff. Kerwin clenched his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair. When he spoke again, his voice was alread here.¡± Half an hourter, Kerwin arranged for Chapter 103 Let Me Take Care of Y¡­ several security guards to guard Betty¡®s ward. He went alone to the underground warehouse of the hosp In the warehouse, two people were tied to the ground. They were a man and a woman with their backs b The warehouse, doors opened, and a slender man, seated in a wheelchair, slowly slid in and stopped before the two. When the woman on the ground saw who it was, her body trembled, and she eximed, ¡°Mr. Martin! Mr. Martin, why did you tie u up?¡± Lillian would never have thought that Kerwin, whom she had tried her best to take care of, would tie her up. Kerwin ignored her and said lightly, ¡°Robert, Lillian, after all, you¡®ve been in the Martin family for a long t Lillian shivered and looked confused. ¡°What truth? Mr. Martin, have you misunderstood something?¡± Kerwin still did not answer her question, Instead, he looked at Robert and said, ¡°Robert, do you have anything to say?¡± Robert¡®s face had been gloomy since he entered the door. Looking at Kerwin in front of him, he suddenl Kerwin was not in a hurry to urge him but just sat unhurriedlv. After Robertughed wildly, he stared at Kerwin and coldly said, ¡°What a pity. Even with such a huge fire killed.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 104 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Why Are You On My Bed? Kerwin¡®s expression remained calm. It was clear that he had already guessed the answer. On the contr ary, Lillian was shocked. ¡°Robert, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± ¡°I¡®m not talking nonsense.¡± Robert spat and continued to re at Kerwin. ¡°Kerwin, you¡®ve found out, ha ven¡®t you? I drugged Betty¡®s dinner soup and then set it on fire. If you want to punish someone, punish me alone. My wife knows nothing. Let her go.¡± Lillian¡®s eyes widened. In the next second, she screamed, ¡°Robert Williams! Are you fu*king crazy?! Ho w dare you hurt Mrs. Martin! Have you forgotten the kindness the Martin family has shown us?!¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Robert growled, ¡°I did that for the sake of the Martin family!¡± Compared with Lillian and Robert¡®s excitement, Kerwin didn¡®t react much from beginning to end. Still, hi s ck eyes became colder and gloomier. After all, Robert had followed Kerwin for such a long time, so he naturally knew the killing intent hidden in his eyes. He broke out in a cold sweat due to fear. However, he continued, ¡°Kerwin, forgive me for speaking bluntly, but only one person in the Martin family can inherit the family business. It is reasonable to pass it down to the eldest son. What¡®s more, you are now disabled, so you should notpete with Henry! A fight between brothers has always been harmful to the family¡®s fundamental interests!¡± Hearing Robert¡®s high¨Csounding reason, Kerwin sneered, ¡°So? You hurt Betty?¡± Robert gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡®s right! Because I can¡®t let you have a child, and I can¡®t let Henry and Jeff rey fight over the property with him! I¡®m doing this for the sake of the Martin family.¡± ¡°From beginning to end, it¡®s just your so¨C called reason.¡± Kerwin sneered and interrupted Robert. ¡°In fact, how much have you received from Hen ry?¡± Robert¡®s face paled. He was at a loss for words. Looking at Robert in front of him, Kerwin felt an unspeakable disgust in his heart. This was human nature. On the surface, they said they were loyal and considerate to the Martin family. Still, in reality, they were nothing more than a bunch ofckeys driven by profit. Ten years ago, there was not ack of such people around him, and they were still the same now. He was so disgusted that he didn¡®t even want to look at Robert. He immediately slid his wheelchair and prepared to leave. But at this time, Robert shouted again behind him, ¡°Kerwin! Although I took Henry¡®s money, what I said is true! Although Henry attacked Betty, he didn¡®t attack you in the end! It can be see n that Henry still cares about your brotherhood. Don¡®t fight with him! The wealth of the Martin family is e nough for you to live a carefree life for the rest of your life!¡± Hearing these words, Kerwin stopped his wheelchair. He sneered. This Robert was quite loyal to Henry. ¡°Cares about our brotherhood?¡± Kerwin¡®s voice was full of sarcasm. ¡°Robert, it seems he still doesn¡®t tr ust you in the end and didn¡®t tell you the truth of the kidnapping case ten years ago?¡± Robert¡®s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± Kerwin ignored him and slid away from the warehouse in his wheelchair. Kerwin told Peter in the hospital corridor, ¡°Help me deal with it.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Martin,¡± Peter agreed, but he still couldn¡®t help frowning. ¡°But Mr. Martin, aren¡®t you going to watch him yourself?¡± Kerwin¡®s reaction this time was much calmer than when Betty was injured. Peter had thought that he would be furious. Kerwin sneered and said, ¡°He¡®s just a pawn. There¡®s no need to take it seriously. We can¡®t move the one who really did it for a while.¡± Peter immediately understood and stopped talking ¡°Also.¡± Kerwin seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Send L illian and her son abroad and give them some money.¡± Peter knew Kerwin would never vent his anger on others, so he nodded and agreed. When Kerwin returned to the ward, it was alreadyte at night. The corridor of the entire hospital was empty. Peter could not figure out Kerwin¡®s thoughts. He had to ask him cautiously,¡± Mr. Martin, do you want to stay in the hotel next to the hospital or let me find another ward for you?¡± But Kerwin¡®s answer still shocked him again. ¡°No need. I¡®m sleeping in Betty¡®s ward.¡± Peter¡®s eyeballs almost popped out. It took him a long time to calm down. ¡°Okay, then I¡®ll ask the nurse to prepare a bed for you.¡± As they spoke, they had already reached the door of Betty¡®s ward. Through the window, Kerwin saw Betty lying on the bed. In fact, the bed was quite spacious. After all, it was a luxurious private ward. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No need.¡± So, he quickly stopped Peter, who was about to go to the nurse. ¡°I¡®ll sleep with Betty.¡± Peter¡®s mouth was so vast that it could fit a potato in it! ¡°Is this, is this still Mr. Martin? Mr. Martin cares so much about his health that he wants to squeeze a hospital bed with a patient?¡± Perhaps Peter¡®s shocked expression was too obvious; Kerwin slowly raised his head and looked at him, Peter quickly closed his mouth. ¡°No problem. Then I¡®ll prepare toiletries and a change of clothes for you. Peter was very efficient. He quickly delivered the things. Kerwin took a shower in the bathroom in the wa The hospital bed was indeed quite spacious. Betty liked to curl up while sleeping, so there was less space to upy. Kerwin quickly found his ce andy down. Betty suddenly felt a familiar warmthing from her back in her sleep. She frowned and couldn¡®t help Unexpectedly, when she turned over, her nose suddenly hit something hard. Hiss. It hurts. She sobered up a little and instinctively wanted to open her eyes to see if she¡®d bumped into something her eyes, she remembered that Kerwin was wearing an eyepatch and couldn¡®t see anything. She fumbled for the eyepatch and tried to take it off, but her wrist was suddenly caught before she could do it. ¡°Don¡®t move.¡± A low and sweet voice sounded in her ear, apanied by the warm breath in the voice, Although it was still pitch¨C ck before Betty¡®s eyes, she quickly recognized the voice and couldn¡®t help but be stunned. ¡°Kerwin?¡± She soon felt something was wrong, but Kerwin stopped her from taking off her eyepatch, so she could only grope for Indeed, as soon as she touched it, she recognized that what she had bumped into in her sleep was Kerw Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 105 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss Kerwin usually wore a shirt and formal wear. However, the texture in her hand was extraordinarily smooth, and the clothes were somewhat loose. It was clear Kerwin¡¯s silk pajama. But why didn¡¯t Kerwin go home to sleep? Why did he appear on my bed in his pajamas? The more Betty thought about it, the stranger she felt. She couldn¡¯t help using both hands to search Kerwin¡¯s body even more carefully. But when she touched it, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although she had personally seen Kerwin¡¯s good figure before, sure enough, the feeling of touching was different. In the past, she had always heard that eight¨Cpack abs felt like ice cubes. She always 1/10 thought it was exaggerated, but she found it appropriate today. There was also the mermaid line beside it. It had a unique arc and gully; it was simply¡­ Betty was slightly anxious as she touched it. Her hand identally slipped down the mermaid line and touched¡­ She suddenly heard Kerwin groan, and then he said in a deeper voice, ¡°Betty, are you teasing me?¡± Only then did Betty realize that she had touched something, and she quickly retracted her hand in fright. Unexpectedly, Kerwin suddenly grabbed her wrist and pressed her against his sturdy chest. ¡°Ker, Kerwin.¡± Although Betty was panicking, she was still sure that Kerwin was indeed wearing pajamas, lying beside her. ¡°Why are you lying here? Why aren¡¯t you Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss 2/10 Get Bonus going home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Kerwin said in a low voice. ¡°Apany me?¡± This time, Betty was really stunned. In the darkness, Kerwin saw that although Betty was wearing an eyepatch, when she slightly opened her little mouth, he could imagine her shocked look under the eyepatch. He could not help pursing his lips slightly. A particr part of his heart seemed to soften suddenly. His anger, caused by worry, seemed to calm down at this moment in this quiet night. He couldn¡¯t help wrapping his arms around her slender waist and pulling her soft body into his embrace. He lowered his head slightly, burying it in her soft hair. Betty¡¯s faint fragrance wafted Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss 3/10. Get Bonus over. He took a few greedy breaths and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this time, Betty was covered with an eyepatch. Her reaction was slower than usual. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. At this time, when she heard Kerwin¡¯s sudden apology, she couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± ¡°I was too impulsive today.¡± Kerwin was a little annoyed when he thought of how he shouted at Betty in the daytime and even broke the pendant. When had his ability to control his emotions be so poor? He had always thought that after what happened ten years ago, he would be able to be calm and collected, but he didn¡¯t expect that Betty would disrupt his ns again. Betty remembered that Kerwin had smashed the pendant in the daytime. Her eyshes under her eyepatch trembled uncontrobly. Chapter 105 Blinding Kise Get Bonus Kerwin¡­he really regretted smashing that ne, didn¡¯t he? She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling right now. She forced a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You doted on that ne so much, but it was broken just like that. You were too impulsive.¡± Although in the darkness, Kerwin could see how forced Betty¡¯s smile was. Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but frown. He tightened his grip on Betty, who was in his embrace, and pulled her closer. ¡°What I regret is not smashing that pendant,¡± he whispered. Betty was stunned and instinctively retorted, ¡°How is that possible? That is obviously your ex¨C girlfriend¡¯s¡­¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted it immediately. Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss Oh no. How could she take the initiative to mention Julia? Regardless, she had no idea what kind of identity and mentality she should use to discuss the woman he loved with him. The critical point was that this woman was already dead. She was destined to be a scar in Kerwin¡¯s heart. She really didn¡¯t want to uncover it. Unexpectedly, Kerwin was slightly stunned and said, ¡°You know a lot.¡± There was no emotion in Kerwin¡¯s tone. Betty was a little embarrassed, but she did not answer. Compared to Betty, who was so nervous that her body was tense, Kerwin was very rxed. Feeling the fragrance of Betty in his arms, he casually grabbed her hair and yed with it. ¡°This ne does have a special meaning for me.¡± To Betty¡¯s surprise, Kerwin actually admitted to it directly. The eyes under her eyepatch couldn¡¯t help but darken. Still, she quickly heard Kerwin say, ¡°However if you are stupid enough to risk your life for this ne the next time, I¡¯d rather smash it.¡± Betty was stunned. Get Bonus During the day, Kerwin seemed to have said something simr, but at that time, she had thought that he was merely impulsive, so she had not given it much thought. But at this moment, Kerwin repeated it in such a severe tone. In the quiet night, it seemed to have some kind of power, word by word, hitting Betty¡¯s heart. ¡°So.¡± Kerwin spoke in a lower voice than before, ¡°In the future, no matter what it is, don¡¯t risk your life for it. Protect yourself if you worry about my feelings because you are the most important to me.¡± ¡°Because you are the most important to me.¡± Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss 7/10 When she heard those words, Betty felt all the blood in her body had frozen. In the next second, all the blood rushed up as if it was about to explode. Get Bonus Suddenly, she rejoiced that she was wearing an eyepatch and was still shrouded in darkness. Therefore, Kerwin couldn¡¯t see her panic, which was so red that it was about to bleed. However, Betty only rejoiced for a few seconds before suddenly feeling something cool on her face. She was shocked but soon felt that it was Kerwin¡¯s hand. ¡°So hot.¡± The next second, she heard Kerwin chuckle in her ear. Indeed, under the contrast of Betty¡¯s heated cheeks, Kerwin¡¯s fingers were all ice¨Ccold. Betty suddenly wished she could wear this eyepatch for the rest of her life because she Chapter 105 Blinding Kiss 8/10 was too ashamed to face Kerwin! She tried her best to calm herself down and not be so embarrassed. However, before the blood rushed to her cheeks had subsided, she suddenly heard Kerwin beside her ear and said again, ¡°Betty.¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as if it had magic power. Betty instinctively raised her head, but before asking what was wrong, she suddenly felt something soft and cool touch her lips. Betty¡¯s vision was pitch¨Cck with the eyepatch. She was stunned. What¡­ what was this? The next second, she got the answer to her question. Because the ice¨Ccold lips began to grind on hers. At first, they were gentle, but then they gradually became domineering. Finally, they invaded and upied Betty¡¯s lips as if they wanted to plunder every inch of fragrance and air between Betty¡¯s lips and teeth. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 106 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 106 Chapter 106 One Day, I¡¯ll Eat You Up This was not the first time Betty and Kerwin had kissed, but Betty was so nervous every time that her whole body was tense. This time was no exception. Perhaps it was because she was wearing an eyepatch; she lost her vision and seemed to have be more sensitive. As a result, every inch of Kerwin¡¯s lips seemed to be magnified by an invisible force, making her body tremble slightly. He kissed her for an unknown period and felt the little woman in his arms seem out of breath from the kiss. Only then did Kerwin reluctantly let go of her. When Betty was wearing the eyepatch, and her face was flushed red under the eyepatch, Kerwin suddenly felt a bit of regret that he had given Betty an eyepatch. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Because he really wanted to see the look in 1/9. Betty¡¯s eyes at this moment. She must be shy, but could it be that she was also a little expected and happy like him? Sensing Betty¡¯s slightly hot body and sweet fragrance wafting into his nose, Kerwin only felt that his self¨Ccontrol was once again being challenged. But he still frowned and endured it. Not to mention that Betty was still injured and still in the hospital, just that she had to deal with the incident two years ago was already a big problem in her heart. Betty was lying in Kerwin¡¯s embrace and had no idea she was almost having sex with Kerwin. It was not until Kerwin suddenly hugged her and lowered his head to bite her earlobe that he whispered, ¡°One day, I will eat you up.¡± She stared nkly for a few seconds before Chapter 106 One Day I¡¯ll Eat You¡¯ll finally understanding the meaning of ¡°eat.¡± Her already burning cheeks suddenly looked like they were about to explode. Get Bonus Feeling that the person in his arms was hotter, Kerwin chuckled and finally stopped tormenting her. He just tucked her in and said in a low voice, ¡°Sleep now.¡± Betty leaned against Kerwin¡¯s chest and could hear his strong heartbeat. Suddenly, she calmed down and felt sleepy again. It was really amazing. With Kerwin by her side, she could be nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, but she could also sleep peacefully. She slept well that night. What shocked Betty was that in the next few days, Kerwin actually stayed in the ward the whole time. asionally, someone woulde to Kerwin to talk business. However, Chapter 106 One Day, I¡¯ll Eat You Up 3/97 Get Bonus no matter how big the business was, Kerwin had no intention of leaving. He would squeeze into the same bed as her every night to sleep. Betty was not affected by this, but she was always worried that Kerwin¡¯spany affairs would be affected. So on the fifth day, she coaxed Kerwin toplete the discharge formalities for her. When they finished the discharge formalities, Betty secretly asked the nurse. She learned that Jeffrey had recovered well and had been discharged a few days earlier. She had stayed in Martin¡¯s home and was taken care of by the Martin family¡¯s private doctor. Hearing that Jeffrey was fine, Betty let out a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t that she was concerned about Jeffrey. After all, she had dragged him down this time. If something happened to him, she Chapter 106 One Day, I¡¯ll Eat You Up 4/9 would feel bad for him. After leaving the hospital and returning home, Betty saw that Lillian and Robert were gone. There was a new nanny who was about the same age as Lillian. She was also good at cooking but much quieter than Lillian. Betty did not ask much about Lillian and Robert¡¯s disappearance. She was not a fool. On the day of the fire, she felt that the fire seemed to have started from the inside. Although there were few servants in Martin¡¯s home, Betty knew bodyguards were outside. Many security guards in the vimunity, let alone the anti¨Ctheft equipment. Therefore, the most likely exnation was that someone inside had started a fire. Thinking of her abnormal sleep that night and exhaustion of her whole body, she understood that this matter might have something to do with Lillian and Robert. 5/9 Bet Bonus Now that they had disappeared, she was even more confident in her thoughts. As for the motives of Lillian and Robert, Betty knew that they must have been ordered by someone. She thought they were on the same side as Old Bruce, but Old Bruce probably wouldn¡¯t harm her like this. Could it be Henry? Betty felt a headache just thinking about it. The rtionship between this wealthy family was really tooplicated. It seemed that she had taken it too lightly in the past. As Kerwin¡¯s wife and a member of the Martin family, she had to be more careful in the future. On the other side, in the vi of Martin¡¯s old house. In the study room, Henry sat in his seat with an ashen face. It was apparent that he had just returned from the airport. He still looked tired, as if he had just returned from a long journey. Get Bonus Opposite him stood Jeffrey, who was still covered in bandages. His face was a little pale, but his expression was simrly unpleasant. ¡°Dad.¡± Jeffrey was the first to speak, and his voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°The fire at Kerwin¡¯s house must have been your doing, right?¡± Although Jeffrey was impulsive, he was no fool. After all, he grew up in the Martin family and had seen countless open and secret struggles since he was a child. How could he not understand after staying in the hospital for a few days? ¡°I¡¯m the one who did it, so what?¡± Henry obviously had no intention of covering it up in front of his son. Jeffrey¡¯s face twisted slightly. ¡°Dad! Is your target Betty? But she¡¯s just an innocent woman. Why did you hurt her?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t mention Betty. As soon as she was mentioned, Henry¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He mmed his palm on the table and stood up from his chair with a furious look. ¡°Jeffrey, is this how you talk to me?¡± he roared. ¡°Are you rebelling me just for a woman?¡± When Henry discovered that his n to burn Betty to death had failed in America. And that it because his precious son had risked his life to save her; Henry was so angry that he smashed several vases! Stupid and unfilial, son! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking back to you!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s face turned pale, but he still spoke. ¡°It¡¯s just that Betty really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you attack her if you just want to deal with Kerwin?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Henry roared, ¡°Kerwin has never touched any woman all 8/9 these years. The outside world says that he can¡¯t have any children, which is why he can¡¯t pose a threat to us. But now that he has Betty, if she gives birth to a child for Kerwin, what qualifications do you think we have topete with Kerwin?!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How is that possible? Kerwin is a cripple-¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s crippled?¡± Henry became more agitated as he spoke. ¡°Even if he¡¯s crippled, he can still start from scratch. The market value and annual profits of his Tylman Group are far great than Martin¡¯s subsidiary company that I manage. This is to let the world know I¡¯m inferior to a cripple!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 107 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Come to a ce with Me Jeffrey¡®s face turned even paler. He knew Kerwin was powerful, but he didn¡®t expect him to be so powerful. Henry looked at Jeffrey, and his face darkened. He suddenly said coldly, ¡°Jeffrey, don¡®t think th at I don¡®t know that you¡®re trying so hard to protect Betty because you still have feelings for her, right?¡± Jeffrey¡®s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Henry in disbelief. Dad¡­ knew about the rtionship between Betty and me? After a moment of shock, he quickly calmed down and sneered. That¡®s right. When Jeffrey rebelled and left home, although Henry said on the su rface that he wouldn¡¯t care about Jeffrey, Jeffrey was his only son. How could he really not care about him? In those four years in university, his every the move must have been monitored by Henry. ¡°You knew all along? Jeffrey¡®s voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Henry said indifferently, ¡°When Kerwin got married, I realized that the woman he was going to marry was your little girlfriend. But I don¡®t care. Anyway, she¡®s just a woman. It doesn¡®t matter who she is. I won¡®t let her go as lo ng as she¡®s Kerwin¡®s woman.¡± Jeffrey¡®s expression changed when he heard the murderous intent in Henry¡®s words. He threw himself onto the desk and roared in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dad, I will never allow you to hurt Betty!¡± Jeffrey had thought that Henry would get angry after hearing what he said, but h e only sneered. ¡°Fine, I promise you. I won¡®t make Betty die,¡± he said slowly. This time, it was Jeffrey¡®s turn to be stunned. Chapter 107 Come to a ce with¡­ He didn¡®t think that Henry was that easy to deal with. Therefore, he looked at hi m suspiciously and asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡®s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Henry actually calmed down at this moment. ¡°Because I¡®ve already thought of a better way to deal with Kerwin.¡± Jeffrey looked at Henry suspiciously and nodded. ¡°Okay, as long as Betty is fine, you can deal with Kerwin however you like.¡± Henry nodded his head and said, ¡°You may leave.¡± Only then did Jeffrey leave. As soon as he left the room, his assistant, Hannah Lyons walked over to the table. ¡°Mr. Martin.¡± Hannah¡¯s face darkened. He lowered his voice and asked him, ¡°Do you really intend to let Betty go?¡± ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to let this woman go?¡± Henry¡®s face was cold. Hannah was stunned. ¡°But you just said¡­¡± ¡°¡®I only said that I don¡®t let this woman die. I didn¡®t say that I¡¯d let her go.¡± A cunni ng smile shed across Henry¡®s face as he continued, ¡°It¡®s not easy for Kerwin to care so much about someone, so isn¡®t i t too pity to kill her?¡± Indeed, his original n was to kill Betty. Still, when he saw Kerwin fly back hom e overnight as soon as he heard something had happened to Betty in Milnd, h e couldn¡®t help but be shocked. He had long known that this woman was extraordinary for Kerwin. Still, at first, he just thought he was interested in beautiful women and could have fun. Only then did he realize that Kerwin had fallen for this woman. This discovery made him extremely excited. Since he was a child, he hated Kerwin, his younger brother. He was obviously m uch more youthful than him but was better than Chapter 107 Come to a ce with. Get Bonus him in everything. He envied Kerwin for leaving him far behind in everything and was even more je alous of his grandfather¡®s love for him. It wasn¡®t until the kidnapping ten years ago that Kerwin lost his legs. He thought his younger brother had finally been resolved before growing up into a threat. However, he had never expected that a few yearster, Kerwin would return fro m Milnd. Although he was in a wheelchair, he posed a more significant threat t o him! For so many years, since Kerwin, the good¨Cfor¨C nothing came back from Milnd, founded the Tylman Group, he had be m ore and more of a threat to him. He had tried his best to get rid of his younger brother, but he didn¡®t expect Kerwi n to be like an imprable wall. It had been several years. Not to mention that he had the opportunity to kill him; Henry hadn¡®t found Kerwin¡®s weakness. Until Betty appeared. As long as Kerwin cared about her, she would be his only weakness. How could he bear to kill her in such a good opportunity? At this thought, a cruel smile appeared on Henry¡®s face. For the next few days, Betty stayed at home. Kerwin finally returned to work und er her strong request, but he got off work early every day and had dinner with h er. Betty saw all of this with her own eyes. Although she didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, her heart was warm. It was the weekend, and they were eating. Kerwin looked at Betty and asked, ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?¡± Betty blinked her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°Do I look like I have something to do recently?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, can youe with me to a ce?¡± In fact, Betty had been staying at home for the past few days. When she heard Kerwin¡®s words, she nodded her head like p ounding garlic and didn¡®t even ask where they were going. Kerwin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Okay, then go to bed early. We¡®ll set off tomorro w morning. The next day, Betty was woken up early by Kerwin. When she woke up, she found th at Kerwin had changed his clothes. He was dressed in a ck suit, which was q uite formal. She could not help being startled. Could it be that Kerwin was going to meet so meone? ¡°Get up and change your clothes.¡± It was unknown if Betty had overthought, but Kerwin seemed absent¨C minded today. Not only that, but he had also prepared a dress for her and ce d it on the bed. It was a ck dress, cut elegantly and decently. Betty didn¡®t think much of it. After changing her clothes, freshening up, and having breakfast with Kerwin, the two got in the car. Along the way, Kerwin remained silent. Betty also noticed that there was a bouq uet of lilies in the car. Betty was curious about where they were going but didn¡®t dare to ask. She just s at there obediently. An hourter, they drove out of the city and stopped in the suburbs. Betty had fallen asleep at this time, leaning on Kerwin¡®s shoulder. When she felt the car had stopped, she opened her sleepy eyes. But when she saw the scene outside the window, she couldn¡®t help but be stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± She looked at Kerwin in surprise. At this moment, Kerwin was looking out of the window with a hint of sorrow on hi s face. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡®ll bring you to see her.¡± Betty was suddenly at a loss for words. At this time, Peter had already gotten out of the car and opened the door. Kerwi n¡®s wheelchair took the lead to slide down, and Betty immediately followed. When she got out of the car and saw the scene before her, Betty¡®s expression became serious . The ce that Kerwin brought him to was the cemetery. Betty finally understood why Kerwin was acting so differently today. Kerwin held Betty¡®s hand, and the two soon came to a tombstone in the middle of the cemetery. The snow¨Cwhite tablet was carved ¨C Julia Davis¡®s Tomb. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 108 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Julia¡¯s Tomb There was also a ck¨Cand¨Cwhite photo on the tombstone. The girl in the picture was smiling like a flower at the most brilliant and beautiful age. She was breathtaking ly beautiful, but it was only frozen in this ck¨Cand¨Cwhite photo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Betty was still immersed in the tomb in front of her. Before she could react, Kerwin said in a low voice, ¡°I brought you here without permission. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± Betty was stunned for a moment before quickly shaking her head. Of course, she would not be unhappy. On the contrary, she was actually a little hap py. Since she heard Jessica telling her about the kidnapping case back then, she h ad always wanted to ask Kerwin about it. But after all, it was his privacy, and it was such a painful past. Betty really couldn ¡¯t ask it. However, she didn¡®t think Kerwin would take the initiative to mention it. Did this mean that Kerwin was willing to open his heart to her? At this time, Kerwin was holding Betty¡¯s little hand. The warmth of her palm touc Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. hed his own. Kerwin¡®s eyes flickered when he looked at the tomb. ¡°I think you sh ould know her identity, right?¡± Betty hesitated for a moment but still nodded. ¡°I know a little.¡® ¡°Then I believe you must have heard a lot of rumors about the kidnapping case.¡± Kerwin¡®s expression was still indifferent, and his tone was emotionless. ¡°They s aid I abandoned her and begged for my life alone?¡± Betty suddenly became nervous. She didn¡®t know what to say. However,pared to her confusion, Kerwin was very calm. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°You don¡®t have to be nervous. Just tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Someone did indeed tell me that.¡± After much hesitation, Betty still spoke the truth but quickly added, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Kerwin¡¯s unfathomable eyes faintly flickered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Cat Barius ¡°Because I don¡¯t think you would abandon someone else. Furthermore, that person is your girlfriend,¡± Betty said softly. However, she still looked at Kerwin with uncertainty, ¡°Am I right?¡± Kerwin did not directly answer Betty¡¯s question. He looked at the tomb and muttered to himself, ¡°Will I abandon others? In fact, even I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡± Betty was stunned. Don¡¯t know? What did it mean to don¡¯t know? Kerwin did not continue this topic, only continuing, ¡°Julia and I can be considered childhood sweethearts. She is the daughter of the Davis family. O ur families have been friends for generations.¡± Betty was stunned. So Julia was actually a daughter of the Davis family? The three prominent families in Chicago were the Davis family, Jason¡¯s Thomas family, and Kerwin¡¯s Martin family. They were all famous families that had been umted for generations. Sure enough, this Julia was a hundred percent fair¨Cskinned, wealthy, beautiful Betty let out a bitterugh. For some reason, she felt a bit upset in her heart. Compared with such an excellent girl, she was really like a weed. She suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and asked, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I originally thought we would get engaged very quickly after growing up, just like the most ordinary man and woman.¡± Kerwin is said in a low voice, ¡°But I never expected that in the kidnapping ten years ago, she and I were taken away. All of this had been mentioned by Jessica, but what happened after the kidnapping was the most important thing. ¡°¡®The kidnappers locked us in a warehouse. After getting the ransom, they didn¡®t let us go. Instead, they directly tied us up, injected knockout drugs in us, and then li t a fire in the warehouse.¡± When Kerwin said this, his tone was still calm, but Betty could hear the hidden anger and killing intent. ¡°Knockout drugs?¡± Betty was stunned. She did not hear Jessica say anything ab out this part. ¡°So you guys saw the kidnappers¡® appearances, so they killed you to silence you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kerwin frowned slightly. ¡°The kidnappers wore masks and gloves from beg inning to end. There should be no evidence left at the scene.¡± This time, Betty couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She and Jessica had guessed that Kerwin and others had seen the kidnappers¡® appearance. The kidnappers were afraid of being identified, so they burned them. But now she heard from Kerwin that there was no need to kill them. It should be noted that kidnapping and murder cases were twopletely different things. Those kidnappers should ha ve gone abroad as soon as they got arge sum of money. Why did they kill people to keep them quiet? ¡°Then why did they kill you all?¡± Betty couldn¡¯t help but ask the doubt in her heart. Kerwin¡¯s eyes flickered as though he knew something. However, he did not reply and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been injected with a knockout drug. At first, I fainted. Later on, I was awakened by the smell of smoke from the fire.¡± Chapter 108 Julia¡¯s Tomb Betty was stunned. Why was this storyline¡¯s development so simr to her fire? But she didn¡¯t overthink it because she knew Kerwin was at the critical point now. She just picked up her ears and listened ca refully. How did Kerwin manage to escape after waking up? Did he abandon his girlfrie nd Julia or not? Kerwin looked at the tomb in front of him and slowly continued. ¡°When I woke up, I discovered that the rope on my hands had been untied. Not only that, but the Julia beside me had also disappeared.¡± Betty was stunned. She wondered how Kerwin managed to break free of the rope that bound them. She never imagined that Kerwin would actually tell her that the rope was untied itself . Also, why did Julia disappear? Betty did not expect such an answer at all. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kerwin then shot a sidelong nce at Betty. ¡°You don¡®t believe me either?¡± ¡°I don¡®t mean I don¡®t believe you,¡± Betty hurriedly said. It was just that all of this was too strange. Moreover, she noticed that Kerwin had used the word ¡®either.¡® After hesitating, she asked, ¡°So others don¡®t believe you?¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Kerwin slowly lowered his eyes. ¡°After I left the fire scene, I told ev eryone what happened to me. No one believed me. The policemen said I lied, b ut whether I lied or not, I didn¡®tmit any crime. So in the end, they could only stop investigating.¡± Betty was stunned. She did not expect that the ¡°truth¡± that she had wanted to ask but did not dare to ask would be like this. But in any case, she believed in Kerwin and thought he would not abandon his girlfriend. So she could only rack her brains t o find a reasonable exnation. ¡°If you remember correctly, could it be that Julia left first at that time or was taken away by someone else? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 109 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The Truth of the Past? ¡°At that time, I woke up from the fire. When I saw that Julia was not around, I desperately searched the entire warehouse but did not see her,¡± Kerwin said in a low voice, ¡°she disappeared. In addition to the fact that my rope was untied, I originally thought that she left first or someone else came in to take her away and undid the rope for me. Thus, I left. However, the police officers who were investigatingter told me that this was impossible.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because they found Julia¡¯s burnt body at the scene. She was still tied with the rope. They made a DNAparison and confirmed that it was her. Not only that, they found a de on the ground. This de should be used to cut off my body¡¯s rope, and there were traces of de scratches on my hand.¡± This time, Betty was utterly shocked. Indeed, everything present proved that Kerwin had used a de to cut open the rope himself and then fled by himself without worrying about Julia. However, that was not what Kerwin remembered. Based onmon sense, the most probable possibility was that Kerwin had lied and concealed the brutal acts he hadmitted. ¡°So, this is the truth of what happened back then.¡± At this moment, Kerwin slowly said. He raised his head and looked at Betty, ¡°One is the version in my memories, and the other is the version that everyone investigated. Betty, which one do you believe?¡± Betty didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to suddenly ask her this, so she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She looked into Kerwin¡¯s ck eyes, which were mysterious like obsidian. Vaguely, she seemed to be able to see his indistinct expectations below. Betty¡¯s eyes had a sh of heartache, and she said softly, ¡°I believe you.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but soon, he said, ¡°Whether what you said is true or not, I am still delighted to hear you say so.¡± As he spoke, he looked away. Unexpectedly, Betty suddenly squatted in front of him, took his hand, and looked at him, who was in a wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Betty sincerely said, ¡°Just like back then, when you chose to believe me, I also believed you. No matter how conclusive the evidence is, I will believe you as long as you say it.¡± Betty¡¯s words were so earnest that each word seemed to have pierced into Kerwin¡¯s heart. Kerwin¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Betty¡¯s hand tightly. All these years, even his grandfather, who had watched him grow up, had never truly believed in him. Although he never cared about other people¡¯s views and opinions, he did care about Betty¡¯s. If Betty was also like others, and she thought he would abandon the person he liked, he might still get hurt. But she said that she believed him. Looking at Betty¡¯s bright eyes, he felt a faint warmth in his heart. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°But Betty, do you know? Sometimes, even I don¡¯t This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. believe in myself.¡± Betty was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When they investigated this case ten years ago, I was hypnotized and got psychological treatment to prove that what I said was true. Indeed, all the experts proved that I was not lying. Still, the psychologist said I might have been injected with the knockout drug at that time, plus the stimtion, so I had a memory disorder. I forgot how I untied the rope with a knife and how to abandon Julia. I may make up a false memory because didn¡¯t dare to face my own mistakes.¡± Betty was stunned. She blurted out, ¡°How is that possible?¡± She knew Kerwin was so powerful that there was no room for doubt. How could he deceive himself and escape? ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s impossible.¡± The bitterness on the corners of Kerwin¡¯s mouth deepened. He reached out to touch Betty¡¯s cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°But at that time, I was a little afraid. After all, I was not mature enough.¡± Betty was stunned. Yes. She almost forgot that Kerwin ten years ago was not the Kerwin she knew. To put it bluntly, he was just a child. Such a terrible kidnapping case would bring him great fear. But the trance onlysted a moment, and she quickly held Kerwin¡¯s hand. When she spoke again, her tone was full of firmness. ¡°It won¡¯t happen, Kerwin. Even if it were you ten years ago, you would never do that kind Chapter 109 The Truth of the Past? of thing.¡± Betty¡¯s words were spoken without hesitation as if there was a force behind them. Kerwin looked at her and could not help but smile. ¡°Betty, you are so stupid.¡± He reached out to hold her little face, and his tone was full of strange love. ¡°You blindly trust others, and be careful not to be deceived.¡± ¡°You definitely won¡¯t lie to me.¡± Betty blurted out. But after she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Kerwin. She probed, ¡°Right?¡°. The smile on Kerwin¡¯s face widened. He bent down, and his lipsnded on Betty¡¯s forehead. It was a feather¨Clike gentle kiss. It went down from Betty¡¯s forehead to the tip of her nose and then to her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Betty.¡± After the kiss, he said in a low voice, ¡°But you have to promise me that you will protect yourself.¡± Betty was a little confused by Kerwin¡¯s tickling kiss. When she heard the second half of his sentence, she looked up in a trance. ¡°Protect myself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kerwin looked at Betty in front of him and said involuntarily, ¡°Do you know how scared I was when I found out that our house was on fire a few days ago?¡± Betty was stunned. She had known him for a while, but this was the first time she had heard Kerwin say that he was ¡°scared.¡± Was it because he was worried about her? ¡°Fire.¡± Kerwin looked at Betty and continued in a low voice, ¡°They have already taken. away the woman I liked once. I don¡¯t want the woman I liked has also been taken away https://novelxo/contract-marriage-with-the-disabled-ceo/r343120.html 8/9 the second time.¡°. Betty felt an explosion in her head. She was dumbfounded and looked at Kerwin in disbelief. The woman he liked? The second time? What did Kerwin mean? In fact, the meaning of Kerwin¡¯s words was straightforward, but Betty only felt that everything was too dreamy. She did not dare to think about it carefully, let alone confirm anything with Kerwin. Therefore, she could only look at Kerwin in a daze. Her eyes were round, and her mouth was slightly open. She was like a little goldfish that had been dehydrated. Betty¡¯s appearance was really too stupid. Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but burst into Only then did Betty realize something and quickly shut her mouth. She wanted to stand up. However, as soon as she stood up, Kerwin suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. Betty fell on hisp. Before she could cry out in surprise, Kerwin grabbed her chin, covered her mouth with his thin lips, and swallowed all her cries of surprise. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 110 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Thank You for Trusting Me Unlike the previous shallow kiss, this time¡¯s kiss was overbearing and possessive. He quickly pried open Betty¡¯s lips and conquered it. His hands exerted even more force as if he wanted to rub her into his own blood. After kissing for a long time, he reluctantly let go of Betty. Looking at the little woman in his arms, whose face was as red as an apple, his heart softened. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Betty, thank you for trusting me.¡± Thank you for appearing in my dark life. Betty had been recuperating at home for more than half a month. In the end, even she was embarrassed. She coaxed and pestered Kerwin that she wanted to work at the magazine. After all, she had asked for too much leave recently. She was afraid that she would be fired. Coming to the magazine, who hadn¡¯t seen Betty for a long time, everyone was warm to her. Obviously, most people already knew that most of the rumors about her before were misunderstandings, so at this time, everyone¡¯s attitude was abnormally enthusiastic. Of course, Lydia was an exception. As soon as Lydia saw Betty, she could not help saying in a jealous tone, ¡°Oh, our youngdy of the White family hase to work. I thought you had a strong background and could lie at home to make money.¡± Lydia looked at Betty in front of her, her eyes filled with unspeakable hatred. When she met Emily in the mall, she thought she could use Emily to get rid of Betty. However, after sheined to Emily, Emily only left in a hurry for some reason. She didn¡¯t do anything for a long time. Sure enough, these wealthy youngdies were all useless! But she had no way of dealing with Betty herself, so she could only try her luck with words. On the other hand, Betty was in no mood to pay attention to Lydia, and no one else wanted to either. Sarah grabbed Betty and said excitedly, ¡®Betty, you don¡¯t know it, do you? The ck¨Chearted factory that we exposed was finally sued. All the workers have taken back their wages.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Betty heard the news, she was both shocked and happy. It should be noted that in these days and ages, workers are vulnerable groups. Unless something big blew up, it was rare for workers to get back their wages. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not all. Everyone said that it was due to the exposure of our magazine, so they gave us an award!¡± Sarah became even more excited as she spoke. She took out her mobile phone and showed it to Betty. ¡°It¡¯s simr to a social contribution award. Although it¡¯s not a big award, it¡¯s still enough to make our magazine more famous! On Twitter, it¡¯s said that we¡¯re the most conscientious reporters.¡± Betty was stunned. This sry probably had nothing to do with their magazine. But no matter what, the magazine¡¯s reputation was more excellent and beneficial to their endorsement support and sales. ¡°It is indeed good.¡± She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The chief editor said he¡¯d treat us all to a drink today! You muste this time. You can¡¯t say you¡¯re not Betty was stunned. ¡°The chief editor is back to work?¡± as right. Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. The chief editor also took the day off when you asked for leave.¡± Sarah seemed to have recalled something. ¡°But he came back to work one week earlier than you.¡± Betty frowned. Get Bonus. Jeffrey¡¯s injuries were much more severe than hers, yet he had returned to work so quickly? Before thinking about it, Sarah tugged her arm and asked, ¡°But Betty, you have toe tonight.¡± In fact, Betty also knew that she had never participated in such an office group activity, which was quite abrupt. Anyway, it was a group of people who were drinking together. It was okay for her to go, so she agreed. After a busy day, Betty finally saw Jeffreying out of the chief editor¡¯s office in the evening with gauze on his face. Jeffrey was surprised to see her in the office, but he quickly said to everyone, This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Let¡¯s go to the karaoke bar next door.¡± Everyone cheered and went downstairs together. Betty and others took taxis to the karaoke bar not far from thepany. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the karaoke bar separately, they saw a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes waving at them at the door. ¡°Jeffrey, here, here!¡± Seeing that woman, Betty was momentarily stunned. It was Emily. Emily looked very sexy today. She wore a ck vest and a short skirt. Her figure was sexy, and the male colleagues from the magazine were stunned. As soon as they walked over, Emily immediately approached them and wrapped her arms around Jeffrey¡¯s. Her red lips were enchanting as she said, ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯ve already booked a private room. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Jeffrey frowned when he saw her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who called to tell me that you guys are going to a gathering here? thought I wouldn¡¯t make a difference, so I came over,¡± Emily smiled coquettishly as her Set Bonus gaze fell on everyone. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t wee me, right?¡± https://novelxo/contract-marriage-with-the-disabled-ceo/r343121.html 7/9 Everyone was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not. We are certainly happy that the chief executive¡¯s wife cane.¡± Emily smiled even more happily. She looked at Jeffrey and said, ¡°Look, everyone has already said that. Are you still driving me away?¡± After all, so many people were present, and Emily was indeed his fianc¨¦e in name. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t say anything more. In a panic, he nced at Betty, who looked calm next to him, and then braced himself to take Emily and the others to the private room. Everyone had been busy with work recently. It was not easy for them to find a chance to go out and y. Everyone was crazy, singing and drinking. Betty was not interested in these things. She just sat in the corner quietly drinking juice, scrolling Twitter, and so on. After waiting for a while, she wanted to go to the bathroom and walked out of the private room. However, when she went to the bathroom door, she smelled smoke. When she looked up, she saw Jeffrey smoking in the corridor. There were several cigarette butts under his feet. Betty frowned. In her memory, Jeffrey never smoked. Why did it seem like he smoked a lot now? But she also knew these things had nothing to do with her, so she quickly wanted to bypass him to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Jeffrey saw her and immediately called her. ¡°Betty?¡± Betty stopped in her tracks and turned her head. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± At this time, Jeffrey walked up to her. The smell of cigarettes suddenly intensified, and she couldn¡¯t help but scrunch her nose. For some reason,pared to Kerwin¡¯s cigar smell, she really did not like it. However, she only frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 111 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Taking the Overpowering Drug by Mistake ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Jeffrey Martin looked down at Betty White and asked. ¡°Much better.¡± Betty took a few steps back. Only then did the smell of smoke lessen. Jeffrey keenly noticed her movements and smiled wryly. ¡°Why? Do you still hate the smell of cigarettes?¡± Before Betty could reply, he added, ¡°But Kerwin Martin also smokes. Don¡¯t you hate that?¡± Betty didn¡¯t want to discuss Kerwin¡¯s problem with Jeffrey. She could tell Jeffrey was already a little drunk, and there was no point in arguing with him. As such, she ignored him and walked into thedies¡¯ room. This time, Jeffrey didn¡¯t chase after her. Before Betty entered the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t help turning around to take a look, only to see Jeffrey leaning listlessly against the wall. He lit another cigarette and smoked even harder. Betty felt as if her heart had been stabbed. Seeing Jeffrey like this, it was impossible for Betty not to feel something in her heart, but she knew she was no longer qualified to ask anything about him. Betty walked to the sink in a daze and was about to ssh her face with cold water when a toiletpartment suddenly opened behind her. Betty frowned and raised her head, only to see Emily Moore behind her, looking at her with a gloomy expression. Betty secretly felt that she was unlucky. She didn¡¯t know why she encountered unexpected people since she was out for a while to the toilet. However, Betty did not want to say anything either. She washed her hands quickly and got ready to go to the bathroom. However, Emily grabbed her wrist and roared at her, ¡°Betty, stop!¡± Betty frowned. What kind of madness did Emily have? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Betty looked at Emily coldly. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you what you¡¯re doing!¡± Emily was a little drunk. She shouted at Betty, ¡°What did you say to Jeffrey outside just now? Are you trying to get close to him again?¡± Betty frowned. Emily had heard her talking to Jeffrey outside. the bathroom earlier. Betty knew that as Jeffrey¡¯s fiancee, Jeffrey¡¯s attitude toward Emily was indeed very unfair. However, Betty couldn¡¯t sympathize with Emily. Hence, she only coldly shook her hand and said with an expressionless face, ¡°Emily, you can¡¯t keep an eye on your man, so do you me me?¡± After saying this, Betty couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Emily anymore. She didn¡¯t even want to go to the bathroom and walked out. Betty shook off Emily. Emily staggered a few steps in her high heels and leaned on the sink. As she looked at Betty¡¯s back, Emily¡¯s eyes were spitting fire of jealousy! Betty! Why were you so arrogant? I must destroy you! I¡¯m going to destroy you! Thinking of this, Emily suddenly thought of something, so she immediately removed a small bottle from her pocket, and her eyes became colder. Since she had prepared more drugs anyway, why not use them for Betty? Although Betty was already a married woman, if she were yed by men again, Kerwin and Jeffrey would not be able to stand it, no matter how open-minded they were. Thinking of this, Emily¡¯s bright red lips curved into a cold smile. She no longer felt sad or aggrieved but raised her head and walked out of the bathroom like a proud peacock. On the other side, Betty went into another separate bathroom. After she was done, she went back to the private room. Several people in the private room were drunk and made a mess. Not long after Betty sat down, the waiter brought in the drinks ordered by the others, all of which were wine and only a ss of juice. Everyone rushed to drink, so Betty picked up the only juice and slowly drank it. After ying for who knew how long, Betty was tired. She stood up and shouted in the noisy music, ¡°I still have to report tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go first.¡± But now, everyone was ying like crazy, and no one noticed her. Betty shook her head helplessly, picked up her bag, walked over to Jeffrey, and greeted him. ¡°Chief editor, thank you for entertaining me today. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Emily sat next to Jeffrey and looked at Betty with a guarded expression. On the other hand, Jeffrey seemed to be a little discouraged because he had too much to drink. He rubbed his temples and nodded. Betty quickly left the room. Because she left in such a hurry, she didn¡¯t even notice Emily¡¯s cold and proud expression. Betty had originally intended to take a taxi home. Still, for some reason, after leaving the private room, she had only taken a few steps when she couldn¡¯t help but stagger a This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. few times. She reached out with her hand to hold onto the corridor wall, barely supporting herself and preventing herself from falling. Dammit! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t she drink the wine? Why did she feel dizzy and weak? Get Bonus Not only that, but she also felt indescribably hot. Although wearing a short skirt, she was still sweating in the air conditioner room. Betty raised her head in panic and saw her reflection on the door of a private room next to her. Betty looked at herself in the reflection. Her cheeks were flushed with an unnatural redness, and her eyes were charming. No! current Betty immediately realized her bizarre situation was the same as two years ago! Could it be¡­ When she thought of the ss of juice she drank just now, Betty¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Get Bonus Betty hurriedly wanted to leave, but her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t move. She was so scared that she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After a few continuous beeps, the phone was quickly connected. ¡°Hello?¡± Kerwin¡¯s low sexy voice sounded from the phone. Betty immediately grabbed a life-saving straw and couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Kerwin, save me!¡± Unconsciously, Betty did not realize that her dependence on Kerwin had reached such a level. When she encountered danger, the first thing that came to Betty¡¯s mind was to call Kerwin. She even forgot to be polite and hoped he would save her! On the other side, Kerwin was in a good mood after receiving a call from Betty. However, he did not expect to hear Betty¡¯s words as soon as he picked up the phone. Instantly, his expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t ask what had happened and only asked swiftly, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Meltus Bar!¡± When Betty said these words, she felt her bones go soft. Damnit, what a powerful medicinal effect! Betty only felt that her body was so hot that it was about to explode. She couldn¡¯t even hold her phone steadily in her hand and directly fell to the ground. As soon as she fell, her phone automatically hung up. She struggled and wanted to squat down, but she felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t stand up at all when she squatted down. Betty stayed in the same ce for a long time before she recovered and was ready to pick up the phone. However, at this time, a foot in a pair of pompous leather shoes stepped on her phone. Before she could think further, she heard a disgusting voice above her head Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 112 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 112 Chapter 112 If That¡¯s What You Want, Then Don¡¯t me Me ¡°Look, little beauty, your posture is so provocative. Who are you trying to seduce?¡± Betty¡¯s heart thumped, and she quickly raised her head, only to see a man in a flowery shirt, who looked like a ruffian, squinting at her lustfully with a pair of small eyes. Betty immediately stopped caring about her phone. She staggered to her feet, turned around, and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the man grabbed her wrist and held her in his arms. ¡°Wait, little beauty, why are you running? Your phone is still with me.¡± When Betty felt that the male was currently touching her body, she felt disgusted to the point where she felt like vomiting! But her body couldn¡¯t help shivering and getting hotter and hotter. The man had been fooling around all day, so he soon understood the situation of Betty, so his little eyes showed an extremely excited expression. ¡°Oh, little girl, you¡¯ve been drugged? How ufortable would that be? Why don¡¯t you let me help you?¡± As he spoke, his hands moved to Betty¡¯s slender waist. Betty was so scared that she wanted to scream. Hell No! Absolutely not! The disgusting thing that happened two years ago must never happen again! Thinking of this, she wanted to push the man away, but the man¡¯s hand was so strong that she couldn¡¯t break free. She could only watch as the man¡¯s hand was about tond on her soft chest! She was just about to copse when¡­ Something seemed to have suddenly fallen from a distance. In the next second. A crash was heard. Something directly exploded on the man¡¯s forehead. Betty only saw the man¡¯s originally vulgar smile suddenly freeze, and blood slowly flowed down his forehead. Everything happened so fast that Betty didn¡¯t have time to react. She watched the man before her fall to the ground with bloodied vase fragments beside him. Betty raised her eyes in panic and saw a tall figure standing at the end of the corridor with his hands in front of him. He had just thrown out something. With just a nce, Betty recognized the figure. In an instant, tears blurred her vision. It was Kerwin¡­ It was Kerwin who hade to save her. Before she could recover from her shock, Kerwin quickly walked toward her. Yes, Kerwin was walking, not in a wheelchair, but a crowded ce like the KTV. He was walking straight toward her. Kerwin quickly walked to Betty¡¯s side and stood still. His handsome face was a bit pale. He hugged Betty, stared fixedly at her tear-stained face, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Betty, are you alright?¡± Only then did Betty suddenly realize something. Looking at Kerwin, standing in front of her, she said in a low voice in a panic, ¡°Kerwin, why did you stand up? Where is your wheelchair?¡± They were at a KTV! So many people were watching. If others recognized Kerwin and heard about it, wouldn¡¯t all of Kerwin¡¯s hard-earned efforts be in vain? As Betty spoke, she raised her head and saw Peter Hill rushing over in a panic from the end of the corridor. He was pushing a wheelchair in his hand. Kerwin had run too fast earlier, and Peter could not keep up. Compared to Betty¡¯s panic, Kerwin was notCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. in the mood to care about this. He looked at Betty¡¯s unnatural blush and the high temperature in her arms and suddenly understood something. ¡°Betty, were you drugged?¡± Betty was originally worried about Kerwin and did not pay attention to her own body. However, when Kerwin said this, she realized that her body temperature had risen even higher, as if a ball of fire was constantly swimming in her body as Kerwin hugged her. She wanted to say something, but before she could say it, it turned out to be a soft murmur. She was a little scared by the charm in her tone. At this time, Peter panted and pushed the wheelchair to Kerwin¡¯s side. He looked around in a panic, ensuring no one saw Kerwin. Then he hurriedly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, sit down quickly.¡± However, Kerwin acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He suddenly bent down and picked Betty up horizontally! ¡°Mr. Martin, what are you¡­ Peter was so scared that he wanted to ask. Still, Kerwin had already held Betty in his arms and quickly walked out, whispering, ¡°Book a room in the hotel next door for me immediately!¡± Kerwin brought Betty to the hotel suite as fast as he could. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the outside world as a few people on the road were pointing at him. When he arrived at the hotel room, he threw Betty into the bathtub without saying a word and turned on the cold water. The water swooshed. Kerwin rushed while saying sternly, ¡°Betty, wake up quickly.¡± Cold water immediately doused the heat on Betty¡¯s skin, but it couldn¡¯t extinguish her body¡¯s me. On the contrary, the cold outside and the heat inside made her extremely ufortable. She curled up in the bathtub in pain and struggled to say, ¡°It hurts¡­ hurts¡­¡± Looking at Betty¡¯s pained expression, Kerwin felt like his heart had been stabbed. At the same time, he also noticed several wounds on Betty¡¯s body that had yet to heal. Once soaked in water, the gauze would melt. Not only that, but Kerwin also quickly noticed that the knockout drug on Betty¡¯s body was quite powerful. No matter how he poured cold water on her, the flush on Betty¡¯s face did not fade. Moreover, as time went by, the drug¡¯s effect became stronger. Her crimson face showed a sick and painful look. Dammit! Who could it be? Who had used such a powerful medicine? Kerwin couldn¡¯t bear to see Betty in such pain. He immediately pulled her out of the bathtub, peeled off the wet clothes on her body, quickly dried them, and carried her back to the bed in the room. He turned on the air conditioner in the room to the lowest temperature, but Betty¡¯s body was still scorching hot. Betty felt increasingly ufortable as if countless ants were constantly biting her bones. In a trance of pain, there was only the tall figure of Kerwin in front of her, who was like her lifesaver. She didn¡¯t have the strength to think at all. She just reached out and grabbed his arm. She muttered in a low and painful voice, ¡°Kerwin, save me¡­ I feel so ufortable¡­¡± Betty had no idea how hoarse and soft her voice was when she spoke. It was simply challenging Kerwin¡¯s limits. That wasn¡¯t all. Betty¡¯s body was clean and glossy. As shey on the bedding, her hair was wet and scattered across her small crimson face. It was as if she had pushed Kerwin to the edge of rationality! Dammit! Seeing Betty in such pain, Kerwin finally made his decision. He lowered his head and looked at Betty with downcast eyes. ¡°Betty,¡± he said in a low voice, slowly pulling off his tie and unbuttoning it. ¡°You asked for it yourself. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 113 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Their First Time Betty felt like she was on fire. How could she hear what Kerwin was saying? She just muttered in pain, ¡°Help¡­ help me¡­¡± The darkness in Kerwin¡¯s eyes deepened. His throat tightened. He leaned over and pressed down on the hot woman on the bed. He kissed her hot lips and swallowed all her painful murmurs. In next to no time, Kerwin felt as if the ball of fire within Betty¡¯s body was burning into his own body! But he was still neither fast nor slow. This was the first time he and Betty had done Although he didn¡¯t want his first time with Betty was driven by the drug effect. However, as matters stood, he no longer wanted to continue to endure. He wanted her. He had wanted her for a long time Kerwin knew that even if Betty was drugged, she still had her memories and intuition, so he wanted to give her the best. Thinking of this, Kerwin became even more gentle. His thin lips fell on Betty¡¯s sensitive earlobe, and he whispered, ¡°Betty, are you afraid?¡± When Betty felt the pressure and different types of heat from her body, her mind couldn¡¯t help but think of two years ago. The pain of being robbed¡­ She began to curl up in fear. As though Kerwin could sense her fear and resistance, he did not back down or tolerate it this time. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pressed it against the pillow on top of her head, moving closer to her ear. As he spoke, his breath blew into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°I know you have a shadow in your heart upon the sex matter, but I¡¯ll help you undo it this time.¡± Kerwin¡¯s words seemed to have a magical power that charmed people¡¯s hearts. Betty felt she was possessed in an instant, and her body, which had tightened because of fear, slowly rxed. Although the effects of the drug made her feel very painful, herst bit of reason told her what would happen next. Because it was Kerwin, perhaps, that would be fine¡­ Sensing Betty¡¯s rxation, a faint smile shed across Kerwin¡¯s eyes. He finally allowed his final trace of restraint to copse andpletely take control of the woman below him¡­ The endless night was doomed to be sleepless. Betty didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. She only knew that at first, she was nervous and afraid, butter on, she slowly began to cooperate with Kerwin. Truth be told, she had always been stuck in the nightmares of two years ago. But she didn¡¯t expect that she could finally walk out and enjoy the happiness of ordinary women this time. After an unknown amount of time, the heat on her body slowly dissipated, and she became tired. In the end, she fell into a deep slumber under the nket¡­ The next day, Betty woke up from the cold. Kerwin had turned the air conditioner to the lowest level yesterday. It would be strange if it were not cold. Betty woke up trembling and saw Kerwin lying beside her. His handsome sleeping face was perfect under the sunlight shining through the window, like a piece of art. For a moment, Belly was stunned, Until Kerwin said in a low voice with his eyes closed, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Betty realized Kerwin had already woken up, so she was about to turn around, However, before she could turn around, Kerwin grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace Betty put on Kerwin¡¯s sturdy chest. For a moment, her heartbeat became even more frantic. Kerwin nted a light kiss on her forehead and asked softly, ¡°Were you satisfied Betty was first stunned, and then even her ears turned red! ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± In her shyness, Betty muttered angrily, ¡°You took advantage of ¡°Is that so?¡± Kerwin was not annoyed. Instead, heughed lightly, ¡°Why do I feel I am saving you from danger?¡± Betty clenched her teeth and cursed, ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± Kerwin smiled happily and said, ¡°Will you give me a few more chances?¡± Betty was so embarrassed that she could not utter a single word. She realized Kerwin was like a big grey wolf. Although he looked dignified on the surface, he was tricky inside! https://novelxo/contract-marriage-with-the-disabled-ceo/r345232.html 5/7 How could she have the face to answer this question? She closed her mouth and did not say anything But Kerwin wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. Instead, he grabbed her chin, forced her to raise her head, and whispered, ¡°Answer me, Betty.¡± Betty¡¯s entire face was so red it could almost bleed. She looked away and snorted. ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Kerwin was stunned. Although it wasn¡¯t a certain answer, to the shy Betty, this was perhaps the best answer. The joy in Kerwin¡¯s heart dissolved, and he hugged Betty, saying in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I will satisfy you in the future.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Betty¡¯s face instantly turned even redder! But at the same time, she could not deny that she felt sweet in her heart. Finally¡­ She had finally walked out from the shadows of two years ago. She once thought she couldn¡¯t get married and have children like an ordinary woman. Still, she didn¡¯t expect to meet a man who could apany her and go out of that shadow finally Although she didn¡¯t know which bastard drugged her yesterday, she still felt grateful to him. Feeling Kerwin¡¯s temperature and strong heartbeat, Betty suddenly couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional. She couldn¡¯t help but hug Kerwin¡¯s strong waist and whispered, ¡°Kerwin, I feel that I seem to have fallen in love with you.¡± In fact, she had already known this for a long time. However, she¡¯d originally nned to hide her feelings at the bottom of her heart because she felt Kerwin couldn¡¯t fall for her. But after experiencing so much, she also felt the affection in Kerwin¡¯s heart. Therefore, she decided to give Kerwin and herself a chance Kerwin did not expect Betty to say such a thing. He was stunned at first, but in the next second, he could not help but hug Betty tighter, as if he wanted to integrate this little woman into his body. ¡°Me too,¡± Kerwin said in a low voice, his voice so soft that it didn¡¯t seem like his own. ¡°Besides, I fell in love with you earlier than you.¡± Betty was stunned. Before she realized what Kerwin meant, Kerwin suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her lips, covering all her doubts. After the hot kiss, Kerwin let go of her, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Betty, do you want me to do it again?¡± Before Betty could react to what Kerwin meant by ¡°do it again,¡± her lips were again captured by Kerwin. Soon, her doubts were answered by Kerwin¡¯s practical actions. For the next countless days, Betty would get up from her bed with a sore waist and back. She hated herself: Why did she promise to believe in this man¡¯s sweet tricks? Next Chapter Coming Soon... Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 114 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Emily Moore¡¯s Scheme In another room in the hotel, Jeffrey opened his eyes in a daze. His head was unusually heavy, and the remnants ofst night¡¯s memories slowly appeared in front of him. He remembered that he had a lot of fun at the karaoke bar and drank a lot. That night, his alcohol tolerance was very bad. It was not at his normal level at all, and his whole body was hot and felt very strange. Last night, he saw Betty staggering out of the KTV private room. He feared she would be in danger, so he struggled to get up and followed her. After that, he seemed to have been supported by someone, and Betty disappeared¡­ Just as Jeffrey was lying in bed recalling the scene fromst night, a woman reached out her jade-like arms and gently stroked his hair. He was shocked and saw Emily, who was beside him, naked, looking at him with a coy and shy gaze. Jeffrey saw the disheveled Emily lying beside him and the mess in the room. He immediately understood what had happened yesterday. He felt waves of despair in his heart. How could this be? He clearly didn¡¯t n on touching Emily anymore¡­ What the hell? At the same time, Emily coiled around him like a snake and pressed onto his body. Her gaze started to be even more seducing. He had to admit that Emily was good at charming people. Her touch was like a raging inferno, causing Jeffrey, who still had the alcohol in him, to lose control! However, Jeffrey still pushed Emily away, jumped from the bed, picked up the clothes. on the floor, and ran into the bathroom. On the other hand, Jeffrey threw Emily onto the hotel bed. Emily stood rooted to the spot, unable to suppress the hatred in her heart! She had sent herself to Jeffrey time and time again, but Jeffrey had never appreciated her kindness! If it had been Betty, would he have rejected her? Would he have never touched her if she hadn¡¯t spiked Jeffrey¡¯s wine ssst night? Emily still vividly remembered the scene of the two clinging to each otherst night. However, she remembered clearly that Jeffrey was still muttering Betty¡¯s name when she was on him. At this thought, Emily clenched her fists so tightly that it felt like her palms were going to burst! While enjoying themselves so happily, he was still thinking about that hateful woman in his heart! Dammit! Disgusting! However, Emily would never give up a chance she had gotten, so she endured itst night. To get Jeffrey, she was willing to do anything! In the bathroom, Jeffrey turned on the tap to the maximum. The cold water sshed onto his face and calmed his emotions downpletely. Everything that happenedst night seemed normal, but it seemed to have been carefully arranged Emily, who appeared in front of the KTV door, alcohol tolerance, the bed¡­ Jeffrey thought back to the photo Emily had released at the banquet and felt Emily, who seemed to be naughty and cute, was not simple. Jeffrey began to feel fear. Should he investigate Emily more? Jeffrey finished washing up in a hurry and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw Emily, who had already changed her clothes, looking at him with a smile, he quickly turned his gaze elsewhere and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. As sisters, although Emily¡¯s appearance was simr to Betty¡¯s, Emily¡¯s smile was always inferior to Betty¡¯s. Jeffrey lowered his head and quickly picked up his watch, mobile phone, and other items. on the table. He said to her indifferently, ¡°I have a lot of things to do today. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Jeffrey!¡± Emily wanted to say something anxiously, but Jeffrey didn¡¯t spare her another nce before closing the door with a big sound. Emily was stunned on the spot as the corner of her mouth twitched. Her right hand stroked her belly, and her eyes flickered. Jeffrey, you don¡¯t want to talk to me, do you? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m sure to get something out of our busyst night. It was said that children were the emotional bond between a man and a woman. As long as she was pregnant, he would never be able to get rid of her for the rest of his life! Jeffrey left the hotel in a hurry and dialed his assistant¡¯s number, telling him to investigate where Emily had gotten the photo from as soon as possible, especially the one he didn¡¯t have on his phone. What was the truth two years ago? Who was the mastermind behind it? Before Jeffrey returned to his country, he had never expected this fog to appear. On the other side, Emily, who had just finished dressing up, arrived at the hotel lobby and coincidentally bumped into Betty sitting on the sofa. Betty was waiting for Kerwin to check out of the room. She didn¡¯t think she would meet Emily, so she was stunned. The moment Emily saw Betty, she smiledcently. Did the fact that Betty appeared in the hotel at this time mean that her n to drug Bettyst night had seeded? ¡°Betty, why are you sitting here? What happenedst night? Why are you so tired? Could it be¡­¡± Emily approached Betty and stretched out her voice. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who is so lucky to be able to entangle with our Miss White for a night?¡± Emily was eager to see Betty¡¯s good show. The moment she saw the expression on Betty¡¯s face, she felt refreshed in her heart! Betty, however, slightly frowned. How did Emily know about what happened between her and Kerwinst night? ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you shy? Why would a woman like you, who won¡¯t let go of any man, be shy? I wonder what Mr. Martin will do if he finds out about what happened to youst night?¡± Betty¡¯s face turned pale. Last night, she felt that she had been drugged. She was still wondering who drugged her, but from Emily¡¯s attitude, she understood everything. Rage burned in Betty¡¯s heart, but she only warned Emily coldly with a hint of familial love, ¡°Emily, exin clearly, what exactly you had done?¡± Emily looked at Betty with hatred in her eyes. In front of Betty, Emily was forever superior. She definitely couldn¡¯t lose. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m telling the truth. You know what you didst night. You¡¯re already married, but you still came to the hotel. You still had sex with another man. How dare you say that to me?¡± Emily became more agitated as she scolded Jeffrey. All the grievances she had suffered at Jeffrey¡¯s ce this morning hade pouring out. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice as heavy as an iron hammer came crashing down on Emily. ¡°Emily Moore, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Emily turned around and saw an iparably handsome man slowly sliding over in a wheelchair. What an outstanding man! When he appeared in the hotel lobby, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Einily was stunned. Kerwin? Why was he here? However, when Emily saw Kerwin, she was not afraid and smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, you came at the right time. You know that, Betty¡­¡± Kerwin immediately interrupted her and coldly said, ¡°Excuse me? What do you mean? Do you want to hear what we didst night?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 115 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The ck Hand Behind the Scenes Emily felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood there in a daze. Last night¡­ the man who stayed overnight with Betty in the hotel was Kerwin? So, her n had failed? Emily was so angry that she almost wanted to scream. However, in front of Kerwin, she did not dare to act presumptuously. She could only clench her fists, bite her lips, and no longer look at Betty. Instead, she turned around and left. ¡°Emily, wait!¡± But Betty stopped her in a loud voice. Emily turned around and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She raised her chin and looked at Betty without showing any weakness. ¡°Emily, listen up. I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore,¡± Betty looked at Emily with an icy gaze. ¡°But if you dare to use any more despicable means to humiliate me, then I will give you a taste of your own medicine.¡± Emily shuddered but still maintained her prideful appearance and turned around to leave. After Emily left, Betty immediately got into the car with Kerwin. Betty silently sat in the car along the way, her head continuously pondering. The person who drugged herst night must be Emily. It was disappointing that her younger sister would drug her to humiliate her innocence! Betty couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she thought of what Emily had done to her in the past! On that night two years ago, the scene was so simr. Did Emily also do it? Kerwin noticed that something was wrong with Betty¡¯s expression. He gently shook her shoulders and said, ¡°Betty, are you feeling unwell? Are you¡­ exhausted?¡± Get Bonus Peter looked at the rear end of the car in front of him, but Kerwin¡¯s words floated into his ears. Suddenly, he thought wildly and blushed. Tired? Betty was stunned. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and re at Kerwin. Kerwin coughed lightly and said, ¡°You must take good care of yourself if you are tired.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not tired!¡± Betty¡¯s face immediately became even redder, and she hurriedly tried to exin her absent-minded state. ¡°Not tired? Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Betty quickly reached out her hand and blocked Kerwin¡¯s mouth, which was about to talk nonsense. However, he grabbed her hand instead. Kerwin showed a serious expression and said, ¡°Tell me, what were you thinking just now?¡± Kerwin was sharp-eyed. Get Bonus Betty turned her head to look at the endless traffic outside the window. After thinking for a moment, she slowly said, ¡°I suspect that what happened to me two years ago has something to do with Emily.¡± ¡°Do you want me to help you check?¡± Betty hesitated. In the past, she did not have the strength to face what had happened two years ago. But now, with Kerwin by her side, she seemed to have the strength to find out who had caused her to lose her most precious thing! ¡°Alright.¡± Betty agreed. Get Bonus Kerwin thought of something, and now it seemed that he could tell her. He tentatively said, ¡°I have begun to investigate some things.¡± He still cared about what happened back then. Otherwise, why would he investigate it? Betty¡¯s eyes dimmed, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± Kerwin told Betty it was not the so-called old man who assaulted her but someone else. As for the real identity of that person, it needed to be investigated further. He was not old, but he was still a man. When Betty heard the news, she didn¡¯t pay much attention. The stain on her wouldn¡¯t change whether she was assaulted by an old man or a handsome man. Nothing could be changed. Gel Bonus Betty sighed and said, ¡°Kerwin, the person at that time is not so important. I want to know who deliberately drugged me, led me to such a situation, spread the rumors in school, and insisted on killing me. Who is the mastermind behind this?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t say anything and just gently pulled her into his arms. If she wanted the truth, he would give it to her. Anyway, he wanted to get to the bottom of it. But¡­ Thinking of the scarf, Kerwin¡¯s expression turned stern. However, he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this,¡± he said in a low voice. Betty suddenly remembered something and said worriedly, ¡°Right, did someone discover your leg conditionst night?¡± Get Bonus Hearing Betty worry about him, the corners of Kerwin¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. It¡¯s foolproof.¡± When the car stopped, Betty looked out of the window and found that it was not a vi but her small apartment. She looked at Kerwin in confusion. Kerwin said, ¡°I want to see your mother.¡± Betty revealed a hesitant expression. It was obvious that her mother did not like Kerwin. In the past, she felt it was fine if her mother didn¡¯t like it. After all, Kerwin was nominally her husband. But now, it was obviously different. Maybe I should make it clear to Mom? Thinking of this, she nodded and got out of the car with Kerwin. Sherry White was sitting on her bed in the apartment, reading a magazine. ¡°Mom!¡± Betty walked in, gratified to see that her mother¡¯splexion was improving. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie.¡± Kerwin slipped into the room in his wheelchair. Sherry¡¯s face froze, but she still responded politely. Peter put the gift bags in his hand and stood outside the door, waiting for his boss. ¡°I came in a hurry and only brought these gifts. They are all supplements for the elderly,¡± Kerwin said indifferently, ¡°Aunty, please don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t like her daughter to be with this rich man, so she deliberately kept a cold face and said, ¡°We¡¯re from a small family, and we can¡¯t ept these gifts. Don¡¯t give them to us anymore.¡± Kerwin looked at Sherry with no emotion on his face. ¡°Mom!¡± Betty couldn¡¯t help keeping silent. She sat beside Sherry¡¯s bed, took her hand, and said hurriedly, ¡°Kerwin is doing this out of kindness.¡± Kerwin had no idea how to interact with his mother-inw. He was at a loss for a brief moment as he stood there in a daze. Betty had never seen such a helpless expression on Kerwin¡¯s face. She wanted tough and said, ¡°Kerwin, it¡¯s almost noon. Buy something for me. My mother loves braised pork the most.¡± Kerwin nodded. After Kerwin and Peter left, Betty said to Sherry, ¡°Mom, you went too far just now. Kerwin is a good man. He is different from those rich people.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like you being with him. I like Jeffrey.¡± ¡°Mom, forget about Jeffrey. Kerwin¡¯s my husband.¡± Seeing her daughter defending Kerwin Martin, Sherry could not help asking, ¡°Betty, tell me honestly, do you like him? Otherwise, why are you always defending him?¡± She liked Kerwin; of course, she liked him. She loved him to the point that her life was tied to Kerwin¡¯s. She loved his every move so much that she wanted to be with him forever. Looking into her mother¡¯s worried eyes, Betty finally made up her mind and said, ¡°Mom, I like him very much, so I want to spend the rest of my life with him.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 116 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Hubby¡¯s Scandal Sherry¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw that her daughter seemed to be really in love. She knew it was not easy for Betty, so she only hoped he could find a reliable man, understand her, love her, and even spoil her. However, could Kerwin bring her daughter true happiness? The world of the rich was not integrated withmon people like them just because they wanted to. Could this Kerwin only have a loving impulse for her daughter? Could his feelings for Betty endure all types of tests? Betty knew what Sherry was worried about and said in a low voice, ¡°All right, my good mother. Kerwin has protected me time and time again, regardless of the danger. I like him, and I believe him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s sweet smile, Sherry finallypromised. She said, ¡°Well since your marriage has been settled, you can live a good life with him. As long as you are happy, I will be happy.¡± Betty put her arms around Sherry and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I know you love me. We depend on each other for survival. Don¡¯t worry. I know how to take care of myself.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Tears welled up in Sherry¡¯s eyes. Kerwin brought in some hot dishes. Seeing the mother and daughter¡¯s reaction, he sat by the door and didn¡¯t disturb them. Seeing him like this, Sherry¡¯s cold expression eased a lot. She reached out her hand to Kerwin and said, ¡°Kerwin,e here a little. I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Kerwin.¡± Sherry said with a very serious. look, ¡°I only have one daughter. She has suffered a lot with me, so no matter how poor or rich she is, I want her to find a good man to live her future life with. Since she said. she loves you, I can only give her to you.¡± Kerwin looked at Betty in surprise. The sudden change in Sherry¡¯s attitude. meant that Betty must have said something to her. He still remembered that Betty had told Sherry that she did not like him. They were just a nominal couple. Was Sherry¡¯s attitude changed because Betty told her she wanted to be with him? Thinking of this possibility, Kerwin¡¯s cold face couldn¡¯t help rxing a little. That¡¯s great. Was this little woman finally willing to admit him as her husband to the people around her? Thinking of this, Kerwin looked at Sherry and said calmly but cautiously, ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Betty.¡± He was not good with words, but he would keep his promise. Sherry saw her sincerity and nodded. The three finally eased up, but Betty knew her mother did not like to be disturbed, so they left after eating. Looking at Betty¡¯s back, Sherry sat alone on the bed, and the smile on her lips slowly froze. She was really lucky to have such a filial daughter like Betty. However, she was not a good mother¡­ She felt sorry for Betty. After so many years, the guilt she felt was getting stronger and stronger. Would Betty still recognize her as her mother if she knew the whole story? Would she hate her for the rest of her life? Sherry put her palms together and prayed to God that Betty must have a happy life, begging God to forgive her and have a chance to pay back her sins. Betty, Mom had ever let you down, but Mom wished you all the happiness. After leaving the small apartment, Kerwin sent Betty to the ground floor of the magazine office. Just as Betty was about to get out of the car, Kerwin suddenly said, ¡°Betty.¡± As she was about to turn her head and ask what was wrong, her wrist was grabbed by Kerwin all of a sudden, and she fell into his embrace. Betty couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart jump. wildly in Kerwin¡¯s aura. As for Peter in the front, he buried his head in his clothes as low as he could. Mr. Martin became more and more unconventional. Anyway, he was also there. Could it be that Mr. Martin had treated him as nothing but air? Betty felt it was very awkward to have a third person present, but she couldn¡¯t turn Kerwin away, so she could only say with a red face, ¡°Let go of me quickly. We can talk when we get home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Betty.¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice was low and sexy. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Betty was a bit confused. Kerwin raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you for telling your mother that you love me.¡± Betty was stunned and suddenly felt a warmth in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but embrace Kerwin. Kerwin, I should be thanking you. Thank you for appearing in my life. After hugging for a while, Betty felt she would bete for work in the afternoon. She struggled and said, ¡°Kerwin, I have to go to work.¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t bear to part with the woman in his arms. However, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After saying goodbye to Kerwin reluctantly, they returned to the magazine office. Before Betty could catch her breath, Sarah hurriedly ran up to her and shouted. ¡°Betty, Betty, you¡¯re finally back. Something big happened!¡± Betty looked at Sarah¡¯s exaggerated expression and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Kerwin Martin, the CEO of the Tylman Group!¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t you read Twitter?¡± Something to do with Kerwin? Betty was stunned. She did not expect that it had something to do with her husband. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kerwin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Kerwin Martin and Ynda Zoey! The Inte has gone crazy. It¡¯s said that the popr female star Ynda Zoey has attached herself to Kerwin Martin and wants to snatch the legal wife away from him! But Betty, Ynda is shameless. How could Mr. Martin fall in love with such a woman? Oops, she doesn¡¯t deserve it at all.¡± Sarah was emotional as she spoke, while Betty was stunned. Ynda Zoey? From N?velDrama.Org. Oh, Betty remembered now. Ynda was currently the most popr female star in the film and television industry. It was said that she was the goddess in all men¡¯s hearts. Ynda had a charming and perfect figure, sexy and hot lips, bright eyes, and a sweet voice that would seduce all the men. No man could resist such charm from such a woman. However, how could such a famous national goddess have anything to do with Kerwin? Looking at the mess in the office, it was obvious that everyone was discussing the news. ¡°Oh my, I always thought Ynda was cold and aloof. I didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative in front of Mr. Martin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Mr. Martin is too perfect! Goddess Ynda can¡¯t control herself anymore, but he¡¯s still married. Would anything happen?¡± ¡°Who knows!? After all, she¡¯s Ynda! That sexy figure, that beautiful face, all men. would be crazy for her. Who could refuse her charm?¡± Although Betty trusted Kerwin very much in her heart, she still could not help feeling annoyed when she heard these words. She immediately took out her mobile phone and opened Twitter. As Sarah said, Ynda and Kerwin¡¯s names were on trending searches. It was just that Betty had too many things to deal with before, so she was slow on the uptake. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 117 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Paying Close Attention to Her Husband¡¯s False Scandal? It turned out that Ynda had been expressing her admiration for Kerwin Martin of the Tylman Group on many asions. recently, saying that he had extraordinary bearing and taste and was a business genius. Betty looked through Ynda¡¯s Twitter post, which also told her admiration for Kerwin. Ynda was like an infatuated girl to Kerwin and seemed to want to marry him. The poprity of Ynda¡¯s tweeted post was. soaring. She was in the top five of hot searches, and her Twitter ount had risen to millions of fans. Thements below the post were boiling with anger. [Lady killer and beauty, I¡¯ll always support my goddess, many kisses!] [How shameless you are to find a sugar daddy! I despise you!] [Now the mistress is so rampant. Ynda, you should be careful when you walk in the future. Maybe the principal wife will send someone to kill you.] [Everyone wants to beat Ynda up! Mrs. Martin,e out quickly and chase her away!] [You are not allowed to insult my Ynda. Love is freedom. Ynda, we are your shield.] Betty looked at more than a hundredments and did not know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, she did not publicize that she was Kerwin¡¯s real wife. Otherwise, she would probably be recognized after going out for a meal. Ynda, a female celebrity, started a mistress frenzy on the Inte. The power of news could kill people! At this time, chief editor Nicole Green came out of Jeffrey¡¯s office to Betty¡¯s desk, just in time to see her reading Ynda¡¯s Twitter. Nicole¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°Betty, your news sensitivity has always been the best. I knew that you were also paying attention to this news. I discussed this with Jeffrey and decided to dig This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. deeper into this clue: One is a popr star, and the other is a noble CEO. These two must be hottest enough! So, we decided to send you toplete the task of pursuing the news this time.¡± Betty pursed her lips and was stupefied. Was that serious? Let Kerwin¡¯s real wife follow up the false news about her husband and the female star and then announce that to the public, which would be explosive news that was known all over the country and even around the world. I beg your pardon? [There¡¯s a mistress chasing you outside. What do you think? How many dates have you guys had? How did you get to know each other? Which woman do you think is more beautiful, your wife or that mistress?] Several bullet screens immediately shed through Betty¡¯s mind. But was that also Jeffrey¡¯s idea? Did Jeffrey think that he could destroy the rtionship between her and Kerwin in this way? Betty felt that she was getting less and less familiar with Jeffrey. When everyone heard this, they sympathized with Betty and shook their heads with a sigh. This was a very difficult and tough task. Besides Kerwin, who usually did not cooperate with the media, it was also very difficult for Betty to interview Ynda, the female star. Ynda had a tight schedule and put on airs, which was difficult to deal with. Without social rtions and interests, it was as difficult as climbing to the moon to interview these two people. Betty was doomed to fail this time. Lydia Jones also smiled awkwardly. This time, she did not fight for Betty. She would wait and see how Betty would fool herself. Sarah volunteered to help Bettyplete the task. Betty gave her a grateful look. But wasn¡¯t it too strange for the legal wife to interview her husband and that female star? However, chief editor Nicole Green had already patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Please! Whether the magazine can be popr again as the sales champion of the industry or not is all up to you! Betty, tell me what you want. The magazine will cooperate with you.¡± It seemed that chief editor Nicole Green was determined to win. Betty gulped. Lydia said sarcastically, ¡°Oops, Betty, you are capable. You have interviewed Kerwin of Tylman Group and have the same ring. This task must be yours.¡± Betty wanted to refuse this mission, but the chief editor¡¯s fierce eyes told her that she could not resist. Betty still needed to earn for her mother¡¯s medical expenses and living expenses. After all, she could not always rely on Kerwin to support her. Moreover, she had repeatedly asked the finance department for an advance on her sry. It was time for her to repay the debt. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this task this time. Betty did not have time to deal with Lydia¡¯s sarcasm. Now the most important thing was to find a way to get first-hand information. Since she had received the task, she must find a way toplete it. This was the professional aplishment cultivated by Betty for many years. Looking at it from a positive point of view, she should at least know Kerwin, the man involved. Thinking of this, Betty gritted her teeth, picked up her phone, and sent a WhatsApp message to Kerwin. Kerwin was in the middle of reading a document for a foreign investment project when his phone vibrated, and he received a WhatsApp message. When he saw that it was from Betty, he could not help but look up. It was rare for her to take the initiative to send him a WhatsApp message. He picked up his phone and opened WhatsApp. [Rumor has it that you and the beautiful Ynda are having a scandal?] What? Kerwin furrowed his brows, but a smile soon appeared on his face. He replied. [Are you jealous?] Jealous? On the other side, Betty couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the text message. She had never been a narrow-minded woman. She had always thought that whatever was hers would be hers and that even if it were a fairy descending to the earth, she would not take it away. If it weren¡¯t hers, a photo of them would allow them to go their separate ways, such as the matter rted to Jeffrey. She replied on WhatsApp. [I need breaking news. Our magazine has set our sights on you! Mr. Martin, you¡¯re not allowed to hide. Be honest.] When Kerwin saw the text message, the smile on his face widened. Was she trying to dig up news from him? Or was she trying to avenge herself? Kerwin found it very interesting. Betty could follow him all day long and see him all the time. Not bad? As for that celebrity, Ynda, Kerwin had always felt that she was troublesome. This was not the first time in his life that he had been in love debt, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously before. But now¡­ He suddenly became curious. What would Betty look like when she got jealous? With that in mind, he edited the message on WhatsApp. [I can help you deal with the news. But first, you must help me deal with you. How about it?] When Betty saw this message, she suddenly felt in trouble. [In the evening, You¡¯d deal with yourself for me.] He was still trying to negotiate with her at a time like this. Betty bit her lip and replied. [Cut the crap. Do you have a guilty conscience? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare let me follow the news?] Betty found that she was getting bolder and bolder, even daring to challenge Kerwin. Unfortunately, provoking Kerwin was not effective at all. However, Kerwin was also curious about Betty¡¯s attitude towards this matter, so he checked his work schedule and emailed Betty¡¯s address on WhatsApp. On the other side, Betty seemed to have found a treasure after WhatsApp. She stood up, proudly shook her mobile phone, and said, ¡°Dear colleagues, I have clues about Kerwin and Ynda.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 118 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Hooking up with Kerwin before His Original Wife? Everyone was dumbfounded. Howe there¡¯s news so soon? Really? In the end, it was Sarah who reacted first. She stepped forward and gave Betty a big hug. ¡°Betty, you are amazing! You are amazing in the industry!¡± Lydia typed sarcastically as she said, ¡°Amazing people must have extraordinary skills. I don¡¯t think this information came from the orthodox school. Betty, you¡¯re good at seducing men. Who did you pick up this time?¡± Yes, the chief editor had no channel to get news, so how could Betty dig up the news? Of course, Betty couldn¡¯t tell them that the Kerwin they respected was her husband. This piece of news was much more exciting than Ynda. However, Sarah tilted her head and asked, ¡°Betty, what is the news? How do you know it is true?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes and ears in the office stood up straight in unison, looking embarrassed. Betty could only answer vaguely: ¡°Actually¡­ my husband works at Tylman Group, so¡­¡± Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! Everyone came to a sudden realization and had no further questions. ording to the address sent by Kerwin, Betty took the time to rush over with cameraman Kevin and Sarah. Kerwin pointed to an art center in Chicago, where many cultural masters and young literary men gathered. Ynda was here today to shoot the annual advertisement for the Tylman Group. Because the Tylman Group was paying great attention to this advertisement today, which would involve aunch project invested jointly with France next year, Kerwin personally supervised the process. In the center, the rhythmic rhythm of the music matched the busy and nervous scene in the studio. Ynda was wearing a sexy long dress. Her long wavy hair fell over her shoulders, and her fiery red lips matched her sexy and gorgeous body with the camera assistant¡¯s movements. From time to time, she would make all kinds of seductive poses. Her eyes intentionally nced at Kerwin, who was supervising her, with a seductive look in her eyes. The magazine¡¯s cameraman, Kevin, drooled when he saw this. Sarah narrowed her eyes. and nudged him with her elbow, indicating for him to concentrate on work. Kevin red at her reluctantly and said, ¡°Let me take another look!¡± 3:10 Betty looked at Kerwin, standing in the middle of the arena, with his usually stern face, and was unmoved by Ynda¡¯s show of goodwill. Fine, very good. At least you followed the rules. Betty thought in her heart, but she also felt a headache. Of course, she knew that Ynda and Kerwin were fine, but if there was nothing, how could their magazine write the news? If¡­ If she could get something from the two of them, could it be sold well? She admitted that she was a little weird. She was looking forward to the auction of her husband and other women. But in the final analysis, it was because she trusted Kerwin too much. So she patted Kevin on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°You must choose a good angle and follow Ynda and Kerwin closely. Ast soon as they approach, capture them immediately! It¡¯s a rare opportunity!¡± However, Ynda didn¡¯t have a chance to get close to Kerwin even after resting in the middle of the field. She didn¡¯t even exchange nces with him. Betty was so anxious. How could this be? There was no breaking news at all! Wouldn¡¯t their trip here be in vain? Kerwin had been waiting for Betty and soon saw her anxious and flushed face. As their gazes met, Betty immediately moved her lips in Ynda¡¯s direction, indicating that Kerwin should do something. Kerwin¡¯s face darkened. Is she trying to force me to make it clear to another woman? Betty did not realize Kerwin¡¯s expression but pointed at Ynda with her finger. Her meaning was very clear. However, Kerwin still refused to cooperate. Sarah and Kevin were troubled as well. ¡°Betty, we only took photos of Ynda and Mr. Martin at the scene. What should we do if they don¡¯t have any contact with each other?¡± Betty thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Let¡¯s wait for Ynda to finish her advertisement.¡± Ynda was tired after two hours of advertisement and decided to end work. Her assistant quickly brought her some juice. Ynda took a few sips of fruit juice and hurried over to Kerwin. Betty¡¯s eyes lit up, and Kevin silently raised the camera. ¡°Mr. Martin!¡± Ynda called out his name in a sweet voice. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The pungent smell of perfume was getting closer and closer. Kerwin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Especially when he saw the expectant expression on Betty¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t want to take another look at the enchanting woman in front of him, so he directly turned around. and left. Ynda was stunned, and she was just about to give chase. ¡°Ynda, Ynda!¡± However, the makeup artist stopped her. ¡°Your call is from the moviepany.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Looking at Kerwin¡¯s back as he left, Ynda angrily stomped her feet. Betty, who was on the side, was also very upset. She almost got a photo of the two of them in the photo frame! But since Kerwin had left, there was nothing else to shoot. The three of them had to leave the studio. After receiving Lydia¡¯s sarcasm and Nicole¡¯s disappointment, Betty got off work. Kerwin was already at home when she got off work and returned home. As soon as she entered, he nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty early today,¡± Betty replied while wearing slippers. Looking at Kerwin, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to Ynda today?¡± It would have been fine if Betty hadn¡¯t mentioned it. However, Kerwin¡¯s anger red up again as soon as she mentioned it. How could there be a wife who pushed her husband into the arms of another woman? Did she not care about my feelings? Or was it to say that everything could be used for the trade without marriage as a foundation? Kerwin¡¯s face became gloomier and gloomier. ¡°Do you want your husband to be close to another woman?¡± Betty was stunned. Only then did she realize Kerwin¡¯s displeasure. She quickly waved her hand and softened her tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I want you to get closer to Ynda as if you know each other better. That way, it will be more convenient for me to take photos.¡± Betty said seriously and didn¡¯t seem to feel that something was wrong. After all, it was just a photo of being together. As long as their magazine provided the photo, the rest would be imagined by theizens, which was enough. She didn¡¯t think it was too much. However, these words were harsh to Kerwin¡¯s ears. His voice was now extremely cold. ¡°Betty, your husband is unclear about his rtionship with another woman. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a photograph; it¡¯s not like you all have any issues.¡± Betty defended herself, not understanding what exactly Kerwin was angry about. Kerwin¡¯s face became more and more ghastly. ¡°Betty, how far do you want Ynda and I to go? Hand in hand, hug, kiss?¡± he asked in a low voice. At the same time, he slowly slid down the wheelchair, stopped in front of Betty, and looked straight at her. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 119 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Dinner Together Betty shrunk her neck and said tteringly, ¡°I believe you. It¡¯s just that I need to expose In any case, it¡¯s just a rumor, so I¡¯ll clear your nameter, okay? Just treat it as helping your wife¡¯s career!¡± Shit! Kerwin never imagined that there would be a day when he¡¯d be enraged by such a small matter. From N?velDrama.Org. But what was damnable was that as he looked at Betty in front of him, begging in a coy manner, her pink little face, he wished he could swallow her whole to vent his anger. As such, he grabbed her small hand and asked in an enigmatic tone, ¡°What do you think of holding hands like this between Ynda and me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Betty, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, decisively replied. ¡°What about this?¡± Kerwin forcefully grabbed her shoulders and moved closer to her. Betty repeatedly nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡± Kerwin¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Could this be done? Did this woman have any sense of crisis? Kerwin¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of cold air. Betty realized that something was wrong. However, it was toote. Kerwin pressed himself heavily on the sofa. Betty realized what he would do, and her face flushed red. She tried to struggle and say, ¡°Kerwin, let me go! I will never forgive you if you dare do that with Ynda!¡± Having heard this, Kerwin¡¯s mood became much clearer. Oh, it turned out that Betty had a bottom line for him. Couldn¡¯t he treat Ynda like this? That was to say; he could treat her like this? Kerwin bent down even lower. The distance between the two was so tight that not even the wind could pass through. ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Betty¡¯s body began to change, bing weak and powerless. Kerwin, who felt Betty¡¯s reaction, was even more fearless and undid Betty¡¯s skirt. ¡°Dear Miss White, this is not a studio. No one is here to arrest us.¡± His lips were soft and full of boundless affection, kissing Betty until she was about to get drunk. He was extremely gentle, knowing how to make her feel morefortable and at ease. Betty stopped resisting and instead crossed her arms around him. The woman was like a flower that could only bloom in front of the man she loved. Betty¡¯s fragrance made Kerwin yearn for it. Every inch of her soft, smooth skin was worthy of his careful care. Theyy down on the wide andfortable sofa and merged into one. Kerwin was very satisfied as he sensed Betty¡¯s gentleness. Betty, who was like this, was his and belonged to Kerwin alone. Early the next morning. Kerwin was the first to get up and put a nket on Betty, sitting on the sofa. She was still in a deep sleep, presumably exhausted fromst night. Betty¡¯s face had perfect curves. Her long eyshes were drooping down, and her nose Chapter 119 Dinner Together was delicate and beautiful, making her look. like a sleeping doll. Kerwin¡¯s eyes twinkled. Betty was capricious about Ynda¡¯s scandal, but perhaps it was because she had begun to rely on him, ept him, and trust him that she would make such an unreasonable small request. Kerwin tried to understand her thoughts, but he still couldn¡¯t stand it. How could she easily ept Ynda, a female star, in her heart? Love was supposed to be selfish. If it was Kerwin, he would not tolerate anyone treating Betty this way, not even sparing her a nce. Thest time he saw Mr. Cooper in Houston, he was flirting with Betty drunkenly. He still remembered his anger. But what about Betty? Toplete the magazine¡¯s lousy mission, she actually challenged his limits time and time again. Could it be that this woman, Betty, didn¡¯t feel jealous? However, he had also seen Betty work hard yesterday in the studio. Presumably, it had not been easy for her either. She had done her best to catch the headlines and use the best she could to gain other people¡¯s recognition and respect, using her actions to stop them frommenting on the past. Thinking of this, he walked aside and made a phone call. At this moment, Betty woke up, feeling her back and waist aching. After Kerwin finished his call, he walked over, sat down, hugged her, and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry forst night,¡± he whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you, but I don¡¯t want to have unnecessary contact with Ynda.¡± Betty nodded obediently, feeling like she went too far yesterday, saying, ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t think much about it; I just wanted toplete this mission.¡± Seeing how obedient Betty was, Kerwin¡¯s mood improved slightly. But at the same time, he was also a little curious about what Betty, who was always gentle and sensible, would behave like when she was jealous. ¡°You want toplete the mission, right?¡± he said in a low voice, unreadable tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You canplete this mission. I¡¯ve already arranged to have dinner with Ynda tonight. You can take as many photos as you want.¡± ¡°Really? Where would you eat?¡± Betty looked at him with disbelief as if she had picked up a great treasure. Her face, which had just been a bit gloomy, was instantly filled with a smile. Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened again. This little woman would one day anger him to death. Was it necessary for her to be so happy when she heard that he was having dinner with another woman? ¡°7 p.m. at Waterways Restaurant, do you remember?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. It¡¯s the restaurant where Ist met the scumbag on a blind date.¡± Betty stood up and happily said, ¡°Great! This time, we¡¯ll dig up some big news! Thank you, Kerwin!¡¯ Betty said gratefully to Kerwin and then went upstairs to wash up and change clothes happily. Kerwin looked at her back, and his eyes became darker and darker. Knowing that another woman having dinner with her husband could still be like a happy little bird, Betty was probably the only one in the world, wasn¡¯t she? If it had been any other woman, they would have directly cursed their husband, hugged his leg, and cried. They wouldn¡¯t have let him go to a banquet, nor would they have had a knife to their necks. They would have gone allout against Ynda. But Betty just so happened to¡­ Fine. Well, then he wanted to see where her limit was. Kerwin chuckled and went to work alone. Betty arrived at the magazine office in high spirits early in the morning. Lydia sneered and said, ¡°Miss White, I heard yesterday¡¯s pursuit was in vain, but you are still so happy. You are ambitious.¡± Betty nced at her but did not respond. She did not know how to respond to these sarcastic words, nor did she want to spoil today¡¯s good mood. She cleared her throat in the office and announced, ¡°Guys, I have received thetest news. Mr. Martin and Ynda will have dinner together tonight!¡± When Sarah and Kevin heard the news, they happily pped their hands and shouted, ¡°Good job, Betty!¡± Lydia was so furious after hearing Betty¡¯s words. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 120 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 120 Chapter 120 She Was in Jealousy The cheers from the office were so loud that even Jeffrey¡¯s room could hear them. He called Betty to his office. He looked at her arm with concern, and his eyes were full of concern. ¡°Have you recovered from your injury? Any scars left?¡± Betty shook her head and said, ¡°I have taken good care of that without leaving a scar.¡± After exchanging greetings, the room. suddenly became quiet. Jeffrey had gotten into many conflicts in this office with Betty. He used to hate her, resent her, and torture her here. At that time, Betty must have been very sad. He was wrong, so wrong that he couldn¡¯t forgive himself. ¡°Betty, I didn¡¯t mean to arrange for you to be in the news with Kerwin. This is Nicole¡¯s idea.¡± Looking at Betty¡¯s guarded expression, Jeffrey was in a hurry to defend himself. ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t y any tricks. I won¡¯t treat you like that again in the future. Will you forgive me?¡± In the beginning, Betty felt that Jeffrey¡¯s actions were unforgivable. He had hurt her deeply enough. However, Jeffrey rushed into the fire at that time to save her regardless of his life. What else could not be forgiven? The saying goes, ¡°the deeper love was, the greater the hatred.¡± Jeffrey hated her because he did not understand the truth of the matter, even though he had never believed in her. Betty replied, ¡°Jeffrey, I don¡¯t want to have anything more to do with you, so I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I forgive you.¡± Betty stood in front of him, but Jeffrey felt she was getting farther and farther away. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes flickered. He couldn¡¯t continue this topic and could only change the subject. ¡°You were so happy outside just now. Aren¡¯t you worried that something is going on between Kerwin and Ynda? Things never happen for no reason. There¡¯s no friendship between a man and a woman except love.¡± Of course, Betty understood what Jeffrey meant. When a man and a woman were together, even if they were friends, there would be a day when they would fall in love. However, Kerwin wasn¡¯t that kind of person. He was a man with mysophobia. He loved Julia Davis so much and protected her in every way possible. This wasn¡¯t something that just any man could achieve. Betty looked straight at Jeffrey. ¡°I trust him. Kerwin is my husband, and I know him the best. Ynda, a mere female star, is several times worse than Julia Davis from back then.¡± Jeffrey was stunned. Did Betty know Julia Davis? It seemed that Kerwin had already told her Get Bonus everything. Their rtionship was truly intimate. He asked, ¡°Julia Davis doesn¡¯t exist anymore. I¡¯m talking about you now. How long have you known him? How do you know him so well?¡± Betty looked out the window and said slowly, ¡°Some people can tell at a nce. A rtionship between two people requires mutual trust. I believe in Kerwin, just like he believes in me.¡± After Betty left the office, Jeffrey kept reying herst sentence in his heart. The biggest mistake Jeffrey had ever made was not trusting Betty. Betty was as pure and sweet as a white cape jasmine back then. Her kindness, toughness, and innocence had deeply attracted Jeffrey, and he had fallen in love with her. But Jeffrey was from a famous family, and many people coveted his rich background, so he even hid it from Betty. He didn¡¯t even think about the pictures from back then. He was determined that Betty had betrayed him. If he had listened to her exnation, calmed down, and analyzed them properly, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been strangers now, would they? Jeffrey felt that he had lost Betty and During the day, they worked busily. In the evening, Betty and the others packed up all equipment and set off for Waterways Restaurant together. At 6:30 p.m., they arrived at their reserved. seats. Sarah and Kevin pretended to be a couple. They hid the cameras in an inconspicuous ce and waited. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At seven o¡¯clock, they saw Kerwin and Ynda enter the restaurant. A good show was about to begin. Ynda was extraordinarily alluring tonight. Obviously, she¡¯d put a lot of effort into dressing herself up. Her perfect figure really made Betty feel inferior. The low-cut evening gown was so full that it was almost visible. Ynda had also put on a thickyer of smokey makeup, matching well with the night¡¯s atmosphere. Sarah sighed secretly, ¡°She really is a national goddess.¡± Kevin had already been stunned. ¡°Hey, you guys need to be professional. The most important thing is that you must take a picture today.¡± Betty reminded them with a smile to keep their minds clear. Ynda ordered the dishes at that table, and her eyes never left Kerwin. She lowered her head and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Martin, it¡¯s really hard to meet. How long has it been since west met?¡± Kerwin politely replied, ¡°As long as we cooperate, we will definitely meet again.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re married, Mr. Martin?¡± She spotted his wedding ring with her sharp eyes. Kerwin nodded and raised the corner of his mouth. The two of them chatted about some vague topics. The dishes were served with a bottle of red wine. Kevin quietly turned on the camera. As soon as Kerwin entered the room, he saw Betty and the others. The waiter poured Ynda a ss of red wine. The two clinked their sses and drank up. Kevin¡¯s camera began to shoot. The piping hot and delicious steak had arrived. Ynda organized a waiter¡¯s service. She said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Martin, please cut this steak for me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Kerwin thought for a moment and nodded. Kerwin carefully cut up the steak and handed it to Ynda. Sarah and Kevin were very happy to see this. Finally, there was some breaking news! But Betty¡¯s expression was a little ugly. One must know that Kerwin had never cut steak for her before. How could he cut one for Ynda? Sarah didn¡¯t have the foresight to open her mouth. ¡°From the looks of it, something is going on between the two. It seems that Mrs. Martin can¡¯t be guaranteed. Men are all yboys.¡± Sarah had no idea that Mrs. Martin she was talking about was sitting right in front of her and that she was the mastermind of the shoot. On the other side, Ynda held a cup of red wine and sauntered to Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin, the filming is going so well. We should celebrate.¡± Before Kerwin could react, Ynda staggered and threw herself into his arms, spilling red wine all over them. Betty¡¯s eyeballs were about to burst! This woman¡¯s methods were too shameless! Kerwin wanted to get angry, but when he suddenly saw Betty¡¯s bitter face, he changed his mind instantly. He quickly helped Ynda and picked up a napkin to wipe the red wine on her dress and chest. Sarah and Kevin looked at each other and grinned. Big news! Big Headband! [When the female star fainted, Mr. Martin took good care of her¡­ This headline was too shocking! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 121 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 121 Chapter 121 I Did It On Purpose Although it was she who begged Kerwin and Ynda to eat together, Betty still felt upset when she saw that other women were so close to Kerwin. That¡¯s right. How could a cat not eat when the fish was right in front of its mouth? This did not conform with men¡¯s biology. Betty had to admit that she felt very sad and ufortable in her heart! Almost uncontrobly, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Kerwin. [Don¡¯t forget, you are a married man.] Kerwin couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Betty¡¯s message. ¡°Who sent this message? Is it so interesting?¡± Ynda curiously leaned over, wanting to take a look at Kerwin¡¯s phone. Kerwin locked his mobile phone screen. Ynda, who had experienced so much, sat back down sensibly, fiddling with her curly hair as she deliberately flirted with Kerwin. Ynda said, ¡°Mr. Martin, my admiration. for you has been posted online. You have to be responsible for me, or I won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± Kerwin looked at Ynda with a deep and meaningful gaze, making her shy. ¡°Mr. Martin, don¡¯t look at me like that. I promise you whatever you want.¡± Ynda¡¯s coquettish look made Betty, who was sitting at the next table, unable to stand it anymore. At this time, Kerwin finally became serious and said lightly, ¡°Miss Zoey, don¡¯t forget. that I¡¯m married.¡± Ynda did not expect Kerwin to reject her so straightforwardly. She stood there in embarrassment. All the people in the film and television industry, the business world, and the entertainment industry were drooling over her, but she didn¡¯t like any of them. She only liked Kerwin. Now, he refused her request so decisively. Hist firm eyes told her that she had no chance. But she would not give up on Kerwin so easily. So what if he had a family? There were plenty of people getting married and divorced! There was a thin veil between a woman and a man! Sarah and Kevin were extremely excited about the great harvest that night. Too explosive! Our magazine is going to be popr! Sarah looked at Betty and asked worriedly, ¡°Betty, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell? Don¡¯t worry, we have all taken exclusive photos. It¡¯s a big scandal. The subject of this issue is The Rejection of Love. What do you think?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Betty nodded perfunctorily. She needed to get up and breathe some fresh air. Betty said to Sarah and Kevin, ¡°Take a look here. Don¡¯t forget to eat. I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± On the other side, Kerwin saw that Betty, who was in a bad mood, had left. He guessed that she must be angry and worried that she was sick. Then, Kerwin wiped his mouth, put down the napkin, and slid into a wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Go on eating.¡± Betty, who was sitting on the close stool, fanned with her hand. Her mind was full of Ynda¡¯s enchanting look and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Are all men like this, unable to resist. seduction? They don¡¯t want to be together forever? Betty suddenly remembered that they were entangled on the sofast night, and fact that her husband was dating another woman. She didn¡¯t want to pursue the news anymore. She could report on tonight¡¯s photos and When did she be so narrow-minded! This change was too great for her to ept. If Sarah and Kevin were not here, she would have gone up to them and told Ynda that she was the real wife and he was her legal husband. Betty decided to leave here as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to see them being so affectionate anymore. She came out of the toilet and was about to go back to fetch her bag to leave, but just as she passed by the dressing room at the door, a big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her. The next second, her steps became unstable and she was pulled into the dressing room. That hand quickly closed the door of the dressing room and locked it. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Betty looked up in shock and saw Kerwin in the dressing room. ¡°Kerwin?¡± She was shocked. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you have dinner with Ynda? You¡­¡± Before Betty could finish, Kerwin had already stood up from his wheelchair and forced her into the corner step by step, leaving her no time to fight back. In the end, he pressed his arm against the wall behind Betty and his arms held her tightly so that she could not move. What is he doing now? Betty¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him. Kerwin raised his eyebrows with a little satisfaction in his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Betty, are you angry? Isn¡¯t this the result you wanted?¡± Betty, who had gritted her teeth and wanted. to say something, couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Yes, she did ask for it. But why was she so angry when it really happened? Betty, who had been silent, turned her face away. But at this time, she suddenly heard Kerwin¡¯s lightughter in her ear. She raised her head and saw Kerwin smiling at her. She suddenly came to her senses and widened her eyes angrily. ¡°Kerwin, you did it on purpose!¡± Kerwin smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he did it on purpose. He wanted to see her jealous look and make her feel a sense of crisis. He looked at the jealous Betty in front of him, who seemed to be more and more childish and likable. Kerwin could no longer control himself. Betty, who had raised her hand to hit Kerwin, was caught by Kerwin, who put her slender white hand to the mouth and kissed it gently. ¡°I did it on purpose,¡± he whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this meal. Betty, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want to eat the dishes here. I want to eat you now.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡­ um¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Kerwin kissed her. Her lips were fatally attractive to him. Betty, who was hiding, couldn¡¯t resist the tough and domineering lips of Kerwin. The two kissed passionately as if they were in a world of nothingness. After an unknown period of time, Betty leaned on the shoulders of Kerwin, who was a little weak and asked him to stop. She gasped and said, ¡°Kerwin, it¡¯s time for us to go out. Otherwise, the people outside will think that we are missing and it will be bad if they find us.¡± ¡°So what if we are found?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t want to end this. He hadn¡¯t kissed enough yet, how could he let her off so easily? ¡°Kerwin, calm down. Ynda alone can cause such a sensation, let alone us. It¡¯s time. for us to leave,¡± Betty reminded. Kerwin took a deep breath, suppressed the fire within his body, and calmed himself down. In fact, he didn¡¯t mind if others found out that Betty was his wife. But this kind of method was not what he wanted. Kerwin¡¯s eyes slightly sank, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Little did they expect that they would bump into Ynda the moment they walked out of the dressing room hugging each other. Ynda¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she had just seen a ghost. Betty also convulsed in fear. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 122 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 122 Chapter 122 Let¡¯s Wash Together Ynda can¡¯t believe Kerwin had another date! Ynda was shocked, but she quickly regained her calm. No matter how she looked at it, the woman in front of her could not as hers, her buttocks were not as good as hers, and her face was not as good as hers either. Ynda felt that there must be something wrong with Kerwin¡¯s eyes. Ynda immediately put on a ttering. smile, bent down to get close to Kerwin, and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, I can¡¯t wait to wait for you, but you are chatting with others here. Let¡¯s go back. Come to my house.¡± Ynda looked at Betty, who was wearing a suit, with disdain in her eyes. Betty, who felt that the scene of two women. fighting for a man was too melodramatic, wanted to leave as soon as possible, so she said, ¡°You talk, I will go first.¡± Kerwin grabbed Betty by the hand. Kerwin had never liked Ynda, but now she still dared to tease him in front of Betty. How dare she? Now that he had confirmed Betty¡¯s love, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone whom Betty didn¡¯t like. At this moment, Kerwin was looking at Ynda with a terrifyingly cold expression. Ynda took a step back, and her body trembled slightly. Kerwin said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Zoey, our dinner is over. Goodbye.¡± Ynda didn¡¯t believe her ears. What was this? She was thrown away just like that? Ynda red at Betty and put all the me on her. That woman must have ruined Kerwin¡¯s date with her tonight. She had really underestimated her! Ynda felt wronged and did not know how she had angered Kerwin. Everything had been fine at the beginning of the night, but Betty had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. and she was taken advantage of her. Kerwin, however, did not want to pay any attention to Ynda. He just said to Betty, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After they finished speaking, the two of them paid no further attention to Ynda and left directly from the back door of the hotel. Betty, who was sitting in the car, sent a text message to Sarah and Kevin, who were still staying in the restaurant, saying that she had something to do at the moment and had to leave. In the car, Betty had been silent. Ynda¡¯s appearance cast a shadow over her displeasure once more. Not long ago, she could not do without Kerwin. When she thought of Ynda¡¯s ttery of Kerwin, Betty¡¯s heart was full of worry. It was not that she did not believe him, but that she did not believe in fate. Betty was worried that the short-term love could not resist the temptation of a woman. Would Kerwin be fed up with her in the future and fall in love with Ynda or another woman? Betty suddenly lost her confidence. She was just an ordinary woman. After all, she had a bad past. Kerwin might not care about it now, but if the mastermind was not found out, how would things develop in the future? A tart and harsh Emily had already troubled Betty, and now Ynda, who was even more difficult to deal with, had appeared. Tired. Betty really felt a little tired. Back home, Betty, who had not spoken much with Kerwin, had a faint expression on her face. She changed into her pajamas andzily Kerwin felt that it was time to break the silence between the two of them. Originally, Ynda¡¯s existence was just to let him confirm the intention of Betty. Such a woman was definitely not worth their attention and became a problem between them. ¡°You¡¯ve been tired the entire day, go take a shower first.¡± Kerwin stood up from his wheelchair, walked to Betty¡¯s side, raised his hand to stroke her drooping hair, and said in Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. a low voice. Betty, who looked up at him, wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back in the end. Kerwin knew what she wanted to say and took the initiative to say, ¡°Are you angry? Why didn¡¯t you talk to me all the way?¡± Betty shook her head and replied, ¡°No. I just don¡¯t like Ynda.¡± She didn¡¯t want to admit it, because it made her seem very narrow-minded. However, she did feel very ufortable in her heart. Kerwin chuckled and said, ¡°I hired Ynda as the spokesperson for thepany because she is suitable for it. In terms of poprity and the public, she is the most suitable.¡± Betty looked at Kerwin and was slightly stunned. Was Kerwin trying to exin to her? Exin why he was involved with Ynda? Betty suddenly felt a little sweetness in her heart. What kind of person was Kerwin? He was cold by nature and proud in his bones. Such a man actually took the initiative to exin it to her. Even if she was a little unhappy in her heart, she had loosened up a lot at this time. But thinking of Ynda¡¯s ttering look to Kerwin today, she still felt a little upset and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°But if she was just a spokesperson, why would she take the initiative to talk to you like that?¡± ¡°You should ask her about that.¡± Kerwin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°She seems to have misunderstood. I invited her to be my spokesperson for another purpose.¡± It was true that Ynda had spent a great deal of time in the entertainment industry. and had never fallen for a man. She was extremely confident in her charm. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to deal with the medicine.¡± Kerwin looked down at Betty and said, ¡°But¡­ it was someone who kept pushing me to her side.¡± Betty, who was stunned, couldn¡¯t help blushing when she saw the handsome Kerwin, who was so close at hand. Indeed, it was she who had asked Kerwin to have dinner with Kerwin, but in the end, she was the one who was jealous. It was so embarrassing. Betty¡¯s lips curled in embarrassment. Kerwin caught Betty¡¯s smile and his eyes softened. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°You are beautiful tonight.¡± Was I beautiful? Betty felt that she was no different than usual. She was still in a professional suit. She thought she looked rigid and her makeup was not outstanding at all. Betty¡¯s hand withdrew, and she felt a little. shy, but she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m not as beautiful as Ynda. She¡¯s still so sexy. Her breasts are almost exposed in the clothes she wore today.¡± Kerwin couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Ynda.¡± His words came from the bottom of his heart. In Kerwin¡¯s eyes, Betty¡¯s charming appearance was ten thousand times more attractive than Ynda¡¯s vulgar ttery and exposure. He directly picked her up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Betty asked with a red face. ¡°Take a shower.¡± Kerwin¡¯s voice was low and gentle, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to refute, but Kerwin directly lowered his head, covered her mouth, and said in a low voice, ¡°You have made a mistake today, so you should be punished. You are not allowed to refute.¡± Hearing Kerwin¡¯s domineering tone, Betty, who had no way to refute it, had to follow him into the bathroom. All of a sudden, water sshed in all directions in the bathroom, and the water vapor was ethereal. Betty¡¯s face was as red as an apple. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 123 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 123 Chapter 123 Ynda¡¯s Unwillingness The next day, after sending Betty to go to work, he came to the Tylman Group by himself. After the morning meeting, Kerwin was alone in the office. He was free today, leaning against the back of his chair and reading the report. Suddenly, he heard Peter shouting at someone outside the door, ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡± The sound interrupted Kerwin¡¯s thoughts and he sat up straight. The door was forcefully pushed open. It was Ynda. Peter, who was standing outside the door, followed in and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, she has no appointment and insists on breaking in!¡± Kerwin frowned and asked Peter to go out and deal with it. Ynda was wearing somethingpletely out of the ordinary today. Her outerwear was wrapped tightly around her, showing just how revealing she usually was. Ynda tidied up her messy hair and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Martin. I came uninvited. But I just want to see you very much. I miss you.¡± Kerwin frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear to youst night?¡± He ordered, ¡°Get out. I¡¯m busy.¡± Ynda bit her lips and didn¡¯t intend to This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. leave. On the contrary, she walked forward and acted in a manner that caught Kerwin off guard. She quickly took off her long coat, revealing her naked body underneath. When Kerwin saw this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn frighteningly dark. People who knew Kerwin would know that he was angry, really angry, so he was so silent. However, Ynda thought that her provocation had seeded and rushed forward to hug Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin, I know you like me! I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with that woman, but I also want to be your woman! I really-ah!¡± Before Ynda could finish her words, she was flung away by Kerwin. ¡°Quickly put on your clothes and then, scram.¡± Kerwin¡¯s gaze and tone were both ice-cold and without the slightest warmth. Ynda wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that. She wriggled her body coquettishly, her snow-white body and soft breasts swaying back and forth in front of Kerwin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Martin, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯m willing to do it. Please sleep with me.¡± Kerwin¡¯s face became even colder, and thest trace of patience disappeared. He dialed Peter¡¯s number and whispered, ¡°Ask the security guards toe up and throw this woman out.¡± Ynda¡¯s countenance turned ghastly pale. Ynda was about to break down. She began to cry and said, ¡°Mr. Martin. Why can¡¯t you treat me like you do to that ugly woman?¡± Kerwin¡¯s face changed when he heard Betty¡¯s name from Ynda, and his tone became colder. ¡°How do you know her name? Are you investigating her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? Is there a need for me to investigate her?¡± Ynda exined, ¡°I ran into her colleaguesst night and they told me.¡± Ynda continued, ¡°That Betty looks ordinary and has a terrible face. She must have taken a fancy to your money. I¡¯ve seen many women like her. I don¡¯t know how skilled she is in seduction, but she must be up to no good when she gets close to you! Don¡¯t be deceived.¡± Kerwin looked at Ynda coldly and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your dirty mouth utter Betty¡¯s name. If you say one more word, I promise I¡¯ll kill you without an intact body.¡± The severity of Kerwin¡¯s words caused Ynda to suck in a breath of cold air on the spot. She did not expect Betty to hold such a high position in Kerwin¡¯s eyes. This was truly unexpected and shocking. Ynda might not be good at anything else, but she was good at crying. Tears streamed down her face as soon as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Martin, I mean well. There has never been a man like you who treats me as a real woman. The others are all stinky men who only want to take advantage of me.¡± She cried even harder as she spoke. Kerwin was not moved at all. Except for Betty, the tears of other women were not enough to disturb his mood. Ynda said with tears in her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to mention Betty. I won¡¯t say it again. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t ignore me.¡± From beginning to end, there was no expression on Kerwin¡¯s face. At this time, the office door opened and Peter came in with security guards. When he saw this, his expression changed greatly. Although Ynda was an open-minded person, she was still a female celebrity. How could she show it to these messy people? She quickly put on her clothes. Seeing that the security guards wereing to catch her, she quickly got up, wiped her tears, gritted her teeth, pretended to be proud, raised her head, and left Kerwin¡¯s office. Out of the office door, Ynda¡¯s face twisted. She hated Betty. She would not let her off! Betty, what right do you have topete with me for a man when you¡¯re just an ordinary woman? Ynda¡¯s self-esteem had been severely damaged. At this time, Betty, who was sitting in the periodical office, writing the news. The chief editor, Nicole Green, asked Betty to personally write this news. She said that only those who were present could write the most real and shocking news report. [Mr. Martin, CEO of Tylman Group, had dinner with Ynda Zoey. Ynda had publicly expressed her admiration for Kerwin many times before, but Kerwin wore a wedding ring on his right hand¡­] Betty couldn¡¯t finish the sentence and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She still cared about it! In fact, Betty did regret taking the task. She found that since she took the task, she had be suspicious and jealous, just like a resentful woman! She felt a burst of aching pain in her back and waist. After several days of sex, her body might not be able to bear it. In order to prevent the night sneak attacks by Kerwin in the future, she should have some nutritious food at noon today to nourish herself. This was also a good opportunity to make a name for herself. Since she had taken advantage of her husband, she might as well make use of it to the end! Betty roused herself. Kevin¡¯s photos were very satisfactory. In the photos, Kerwin and Ynda were sitting opposite each other. The atmosphere was warm, romantic, and stylish, which set off the background of the breaking news. Betty, who was writing the article, tried to use the facts as a standard, but it was inevitable to embellish the facts. Otherwise, the article would not be enjoyable and would beined about by readers. Yes! Betty suddenly felt that the opportunity to avenge hade. Kerwin, sorry about that. It is just a little punishment. Betty, who had been enjoying her calligraphy, was writing when her cell phone suddenly rang. She looked down and frowned. It was an unfamiliar number. Who could it be? ¡°Hello, this is Betty.¡± Ynda was talking on the other end of the line. She was asking Betty to meet her alone. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 124 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 124 Chapter 124 Ynda¡¯s Provocation Ynda and Betty made an appointment at the Dark Blue Sea Cafe in the downtown area. It was a well-known coffee shop. Many ¡¤ famous people would meet here to discuss business. The environment was rtively silent, and it was used to protect private space. Ynda had changed out of her long jacket. long ago and was wearing a particrly expensive dress. Her long hair was tied up high, making her look like a richdy. Betty had only worn beautiful clothes a few times since she was a child. She had watched Emily, who had shown off in front of her, so no matter how noble and beautiful Ynda was, there was no ripple in Betty¡¯s heart. Ynda lit a cigarette. The waiters wanted to stop them, but when they saw that it was a superstar, they couldn¡¯t say anything. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Ynda blew a puff of smoke onto Betty¡¯s face, and Betty tamped down her anger. Ynda said, ¡°Betty, huh? This is our second meeting. I didn¡¯t ask you out today to be your friend. On the contrary, you are now my rival in love!¡± Ynda seemed to havee to challenge her today. A minute ago, she was still trying to make up a story about the two of them together, but the next minute, she was sitting with the heroine of the story andpeting for a man. Thinking of this, Betty wanted tough. Ynda was shocked. ¡°Are you smiling? You look down on me!¡± Betty waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no. You misunderstood me. I was just distracted.¡± What a strange woman! Ynda thought to herself. Ynda changed her sitting position and said, ¡°You are just an ordinary woman. Do you want to pursue Kerwin? Don¡¯t put a quarter into a pint pot.¡± Pursue? What? Kerwin was already her legal husband. Was there a need for her to chase him? She recalled that Ynda was someone who knew nothing. She couldn¡¯t be med for this. However, did she look like a woman who was trying to seduce others? She had always thought that she looked very well-behaved. Seeing that Betty was so calm, Ynda thought that she was a difficult woman to deal with. Maybe she was a professional mistress. She said, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Martin? Judging from your intimacy, could it be that he has already raised you?¡± What? This¡­ is she thinking of me as a mistress? Betty felt that Ynda¡¯s guess was ridiculous. Not only did Ynda not know what kind of person she was, but she also did not know what kind of person Kerwin was. Seeing that Betty did not answer nor deny it, Ynda had a n and began to show off the dates with Kerwin. Fortunately, Kerwin had already exined this. Otherwise, Ynda¡¯s words would really affect Betty¡¯s mood. Ynda said, ¡°You should know that it was Kerwin who took the initiative to ask me to make the advertisement, so I became the spokesperson for-the Tylman Group. Therefore, I know that Kerwin must like me and wants to pursue me, so he asked me to make an advertisement.¡± Hearing Ynda¡¯s words, Betty, who had already known the story, thought that it seems that Kerwin didn¡¯t lie to her. He is very honest with her. The waiter brought two cups of coffee. Ynda ordered a cappino, and Betty ordered an Italian in coffee. When Ynda saw Betty¡¯s coffee, she casually said, ¡°Your taste is really bad.¡± I don¡¯t have good taste? One year, Betty made a theme report on coffee. She had spent a week thoroughly figuring out the origin of the coffee, how to manufacture it, and how to operate it. Her dream was to find a ce to open a coffee shop with her pension when she got old in the future. She remembered that Jeffrey had often taken. her to drink coffee at various cafes in S City and participate in various cultural salon activities. He had also joked that he was willing to be the coffee cup in Betty¡¯s hands so that she could hold him in the palm of her hand every day. Betty chortled like an idiot and said, ¡°Do you think you taste good?¡± After experiencing so many storms and hardships, her lover who had sworn to stay with each other for the rest of their lives had found his own new love. Betty pacified her thoughts. Ynda said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said so much, so you should understand now, right? Retreating is your only way out. You can¡¯t win against me!¡± It seemed that Ynda would not let her go if she did not speak. Maybe she would babble all morning. She still had a lot of work to do, such as how to list Ynda and Kerwin¡¯s photos. Betty, who had taken a sip of ck coffee, said. She said slowly, ¡°Although you are very confident, I feel that Mr. Martin is not as familiar with you as you described. Can you tell me more details?¡± A woman¡¯s jealousy instantly turned into a news interview of Betty in an instant. Chanter 191 V. Ynda replied ambiguously, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you. Do you think I¡¯m really so obsessed with you? I will never forget the first time I saw Kerwin¡¯s expression and eyes. He was affectionate and affectionate. If it weren¡¯t for the people around me, I think he would pounce on me and hug me! This is love at first sight!¡± Ynda grew excited as she spoke. Actually, Kerwin had appreciation in his eyes when he first met Ynda but it was not as Ynda had described. He just felt that he had made a pretty good decision and that Ynda was indeed the best candidate for From N?velDrama.Org. the product spokesperson. It was obvious that Ynda had misinterpreted this appreciation wrongly. Betty felt that it was necessary to wake Ynda up from her stupor. She couldn¡¯t continue to be stubborn, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her. Betty said, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Martin is not so close to you.¡± Ynda raised her hand and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s just shy. What do you know? Pfft!¡± Betty asked, ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t seem to have a close rtionship with Mr. Martin. Are you going to share a room with him?¡± Betty¡¯s words reminded Ynda of her encounter in Kerwin¡¯s office this morning. She got angry and said, ¡°We are deliberately keeping a distance. Do you think you are great? Humph, you are just a mistress. Maybe you are worse than a mistress. The biggest winner is not you or me, but Mrs. Martin.¡± The coffee in Betty¡¯s mouth almost gushed out, and she choked on Ynda¡¯s ¡°Mr. Martin¡±. Mrs. Martin? Wasn¡¯t that her? It seemed that this title had be a thorn in many people¡¯s sides. Some were envious, some were jealous, some were resentful, and some were specting. Betty felt that it was really not easy to be Mrs. Martin and had offended many people for no reason. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 125 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 125 Chapter 125 Hit Yourself? Ynda thought that Betty had choked on her words and said sarcastically, ¡°What? Are you afraid? I¡¯m warning you, if you get any closer to Kerwin, I¡¯ll expose your scandal and ask his wife to teach you a lesson. Then, I¡¯ll strip you naked on the street and beat you until you vomit blood. At that time, don¡¯t me me. You brought it on yourself!¡± Betty couldn¡¯t help butugh. So it turned out that Ynda was very envious of her. However, she didn¡¯t know that the person sitting opposite her was Mrs. Martin. What else did she say? Hit me? This is ridiculous. Betty no longer wanted to listen to Ynda¡¯s sarcasm and threats. She felt that this negotiation was meaningless to her. Get Bonus She stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finished talking. I¡¯m leaving. There are still a lot of things to deal with for me. Please do as you please. Oh, I¡¯ve paid for my coffee.¡± Ynda also did not achieve her goal. She still felt that Betty was an obstacle. ¡°Oh, let me say one more word.¡± Betty looked into Ynda¡¯s eyes full of hatred and said, ¡°When ites to love, no one can force it.¡± Ynda fell onto the sofa. Damn it, why was this Betty so stubborn? Why couldn¡¯t she be persuaded by either force or persuasion? Betty, who had been running all the way back to the periodical office, quietly returned to her seat and continued writing her news. She didn¡¯t show any mercy to Ynda. The fact was the fact and she had to teach Ynda a lesson. If she continued to be entangled with Kerwin, it would definitely Get Bonus affect her career. Betty had done this also for Ynda. After all, they were both women, and it was not easy for them to make a living. She had tortured Betty in every way, so she, Betty, could not be a person who added insult to injury. After a day of peace, it was finally time to knock off. Everyone in the office was busy with their own work today, but they all slipped away after work. Betty was thest to leave the office and found that the light in Jeffrey¡¯s office was still on. She quietly left. Kerwin sent a text message saying that he would go home for dinner in the evening. Betty asked him what he wanted to eat, but he shamelessly replied, ¡°Eat you.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned red again, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of them bathing togetherst night. Get Bonus They were eager to go back. Kerwin passed by a flower shop and bought a bunch of flowers for Betty to make her happy. He knew that she liked bell orchids. This was mentioned in the information he used when he investigated Betty. The nanny in the house had finished cooking. The dishes were delicate and nutritious. Betty thought that it would be great if she could have a cooking skill like the nanny. In this way, no matter how cunning Kerwin was, she would have a way to deal with it. Betty, who liked the flowers sent by Kerwin very much, smelled the fragrance of the flowers and dispersed the fatigue of the day. He actually knew that she liked bell orchids. This made Betty very surprised that Kerwin was a very careful person. Kerwin finished the food in his mouth and said to Betty, ¡°Are you doing well today? Is there anyone who makes things difficult for you?¡± It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. mentioned it. But when he mentioned it, Betty felt ufortable. She said, ¡°Nobody makes things difficult for me today. I have made such a great contribution. Who can do anything to me?¡± Betty added, ¡°However, Ynda came to me.¡± Kerwin was unhappy when he heard this. He had seriously warned Ynda in the morning not to bother Betty, but she turned around and went to find Betty! Kerwin asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± Betty said honestly, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just some embellishments that deliberately angered and mocked me to calm the resentment in her heart.¡± Kerwin smiled and said, ¡°Do you think you asked for it?¡± Seeing Kerwin¡¯s look of an onlooker, Betty snorted in her heart. We¡¯ll see what you can do when the magazine reports. It¡¯ll make you so angry that you¡¯ll go crazy. Just you wait. Let¡¯s see if you can still sit here and make sarcastic remarks then. Sure enough, a few dayster, the magazine¡¯s report was published, selling well! And the Intements were very much. Some people even congratted Ynda on social media, which was really uneptable. [Kiss, you¡¯ve got it. Go ahead and kiss him!] [I¡¯m afraid the two are already as close as glue.] [Kerwin is extremely handsome! He¡¯s mine!] [Shameless! Shameless! Shameless!] Sarah clicked on thements on the Inte and praised, ¡°Betty, this magazine is a hot topic this time and it is definitely on a higher level in the industry. Beauties. matched rich people. It¡¯s so worth discussing.¡± Betty thought, does Kerwin see the magazine? Kerwin saw this magazine and was extremely unhappy! Everyone in thepany seemed to have spread the news and he received a few calls from important clients. They were, intentionally or otherwise, in an attempt to get more information outside the report. This Betty was really cruel. Kerwin looked at the magazine and saw the name of Betty. The corners of his mouth curled up. At night, he would definitely teach her a lesson. This time, he would not let her off easily with her pleading! If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she probably wouldn¡¯t know how powerful he was. When Kerwin was lost in his own thoughts, Peter outside the door came in and told Kerwin that Jason Thomas was back. When it came to Mr. Thomas, Peter¡¯s expression was particrly lively. Kerwin ordered Peter to call them in immediately. Jason was brought in by Peter, who was still in shock. He blinked his eyes at Kerwin before regaining his senses. Jason shouted loudly, ¡°Kerwin, what are you doing? Is that how you treat a buddy? Get Peter to release me quickly!¡± In the morning, Jason he was dreaming of a beautiful woman in his private apartment. Unexpectedly, he was pulled under the bed by a man. When he looked up, he saw that was Peter! He was furious at that time! Before Jason could curse, Peter was ready to catch him. He knew Peter¡¯s skills and said that he should at least put on his clothes. As a result, Peter tied him up all the way here in a mess. Along the way, Jason asked Peter what had happened, but he did not answer. He was so angry that his liver was trembling. Now, he was still sitting in front of Kerwin, like a prisoner, without any water to drink or a smile on his face. Jason was very angry. He said angrily, ¡°Kerwin, what are you looking for me for? Is this how you invite people?¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes were fierce, showing no brotherhood at all. He asked him coldly, ¡°Jason, let me ask you, two years ago, did you meet a woman who was drugged in the Hilton Hotel?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 126 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 126 Chapter 126 Kerwin¡¯s Question Kerwin had changed and started to pay attention to my personal life? Jason stood there in a daze, thinking. Peter pushed him from behind and asked him to answer Kerwin¡¯s question quickly. Jason¡¯s mind became clear, and his line of thought finally connected. He thought for a moment and replied, ¡°A woman who was drugged? Impossible, I won¡¯t touch such a woman. At least, I¡¯m handsome and rich. There are many beautiful women who have taken the initiative to throw themselves at me. Why would I care about a woman who is not willing to be with you? Yes, I admit that I am sloppy. But, I couldn¡¯t do that thing.¡± ording to Jason¡¯s background and appearance, he really didn¡¯t need to touch a woman who had been drugged, and he shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person. But what if he was drunk, unconscious, or went to the wrong room? Kerwin pressed on, ¡°Think carefully before you answer me. Have you ever been drunk?¡± In the face of Kerwin¡¯s serious interrogation, Jason realized the seriousness of the matter. However, at present, Betty was the only person he could think of that could make Kerwin be like this. Jason was still tied up. He stood up and asked, ¡°The woman who was drugged is my sister-inw, Betty, right? What happened?¡± Kerwin did not answer. For the sake of Betty, he did not know how to start. Besides, he did not want to mention Jeffrey. Seeing this, Peter could only exin it for Kerwin. Peter briefly told Jason that Betty¡¯s encounter two years ago when she went to college. Get Bonus Jason was shocked and sympathized with this woman at the same time. Who the fuck was so crazy, cruel, and vicious? If he knew that he would never let this bastard go! Peter said Kerwin had sent him to investigate Betty¡¯s drug incident in two years. He had been tracing the clues to that night and the room of the Hilton Hotel. The receptionist at the front desk of the hotel gave Peter an important clue. The next morning, when the waiter cleaned the room, he found a silk scarf with the character ¡°J¡± embroidered on it. The scarf was very simr to the one customized by Jason. Peter smiled apologetically and said, ¡°So, Mr. Jason, I¡¯m really sorry. I tied you up in a hurry. After all, you are the biggest suspect.¡± Listening to Peter¡¯s reasonable ount, Jason nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I can understand, I can understand, it¡¯s your duty. That scarf is indeed ¡± Speaking of this, Jason suddenly stopped. He turned his head and stared at Kerwin, feeling angry and annoyed! His silk handkerchief factory had suddenly been bought and stopped for no reason a while ago. In fact, it was all Kerwin¡¯s work behind the scenes. Come to think of it, only Kerwin had the ability to kill his silk handkerchief factory in such a short time. Now it seemed that he had found the mastermind behind it! Jason cursed loudly, ¡°So, you stopped production of my silk scarf indiscriminately, Kerwin! Just to revenge for Betty!¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Kerwin winked at Peter and untied Jason. Peter poured Jason a ss of whiskey. Kerwin was too much! Not only did he protect Betty, but he also became her private detective. He really regarded Betty as a serious matter! Jason cursed in her heart. I really can¡¯t let you go like this. You¡¯re too much. We¡¯re brothers. How can you treat me like this? Kerwin was still in doubt. After all, the evidence was real. Who else could it be if it was not Jason? It was better to kill by mistake than to let him go. Jason was usually a yboy, and his words were too untrustworthy. Kerwin said, ¡°Try to recall, even if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t kill you. I just want to find out the truth of the matter and give Betty a fair exnation, hoping she can be happy in the future. Jason, remember again. Two years ago, in the Hilton Hotel, the scarf, in the room¡­¡± Jason tried his best to recall. He picked up the ss and drank up the whiskey on the table. He raised his hand to guarantee that he had not slept with Betty, and that he would not do such a thing. If he really did it, he would admit it! As for the scarf, he did not know what was going on. Kerwin didn¡¯t trust Jason that much. He just asked, ¡°Did you forget that you slept with too many women?¡± Jason buttoned up his clothes and thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. I have records. Otherwise, with so many of my women, I wouldn¡¯t remember them. I¡¯ve never seen Betty, let alone slept with her.¡± Jason flipped through the daily arrangement of the past two years and said, ¡°Two years ago, I didn¡¯t go to the Hilton Hotel, and it was not mentioned in the records. I don¡¯t remember going there either.¡± Since it was not Jason, who had a scarf? Peter immediately asked, ¡°What about the scarf? What about the personal custom-made scarf with the sign of ¡®J¡¯ embroidered on it? It¡¯s produced by your factory and your name is ¡®Jason¡¯.¡± Huh? Even Peter was interrogating him. Get Bonus They had regarded him as a suspect. Was there any justice in this world? Jason said, ¡°This scarf is simr to mine. But can the letters ¡®J¡¯ only mean ¡®Jason¡¯? Maybe it means Jacob, Jack or whatever¡­This doesn¡¯t mean anything at all.¡± Kerwin scolded Jason in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. You know how awesome I am. I can definitely not simply close your silk handkerchief factory! If the scarf is not yours, do you know who the silk handkerchief belongs to?¡± It had been a long time since Kerwin had been so serious and concerned about a woman. Jason could not help but sigh with emotion. In the past, Kerwin didn¡¯t need to wear a mask to live and didn¡¯t need to hide his ability in a wheelchair. He was happy and full of sunshine. It was time and experience that changed him. Now that Betty had entered his life, Kerwin had also be livelier. Kerwin valued Betty so much. Out of the brotherhood code, Jason would definitely answer truthfully and try his best to help her. Jason replied, ¡°I have too many silk handkerchiefs. Every year, I give them to many friends and some important clients, but I give them to those who are close to me and have a good rtionship with me. As for the silk handkerchiefs from two years ago, you have to let me go back and think about ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t worry. Your business is my business. I will help you investigate the matter of the scarf and figure it out!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 127 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 127 Chapter 127 Kerwin¡¯s Weakness Jason left the office in a hurry. He was afraid that Kerwin and Peter would change their minds and y dirty tricks on him. It was better to leave now. However, he would definitely do what he promised Kerwin. Jason¡¯s words made Kerwin fall into deep thought. As Jason had said earlier, most of his friends were close to him. There were also some clients and friends who had cooperated with him for many years. Could it be that the man who slept with Betty was one of them? Could there be someone he knew among these people? Kerwin¡¯s eyes darkened, and his face became more and more ghastly. Although what happened two years ago was just an ident, he had already decided to teach the man a lesson. But if the man was someone he knew, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? But when he thought of Betty, no matter who the other party was, he would never let him go. Dare to touch his woman? Before him? Damn it. Peter was worried about Jason. He always felt that this person¡¯s words and deeds were unreliable. He asked, ¡°Mr. Martin, do you really believe what Jason said?¡± Kerwin recalled for a moment and firmly said, ¡°We have been bosom friends for so many years. I am still clear about his character. He is not a person who does not dare to admit what he has done. As for whether he is reliable or not, it is really hard to say.¡± Peter nodded in agreement. Kerwin said, ¡°I hope he can help me find out. something. At least we are one step closer to the truth.¡± At the same time, in the Martin family¡¯s vi, Henry¡¯s assistant, Hannah, came to report on the work. He first reported some trivial work, while Henry listened and then recorded it in his notebook. Henry asked, ¡°Is there anything else to report? Is that all?¡± Hannah straightened his back. He felt that the next thing to report was very important. He said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Martin. I got big news, big news!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°Then tell me quickly. Are you trying to make me anxious?¡± Hannah continued, ¡°Mr. Martin. Just a few days ago at noon, I heard a piece of news from the Hilton Hotel that two or three people had a dispute in the hotel lobby, and a woman was drunk¡­¡± Henry wanted to cut Hannah at this moment. This kind of news was all over the street. Had he been cking recently? Did he think that the sry was too low, or did he not want to work? When Hannah saw Henry¡¯s unfriendly expression, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet. Mr. Martin.¡± ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Henry said loudly. Hannah smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a strange thing, but it¡¯s strange that all the surveince cameras in the hotel have been deleted! So, with my keen mind, I think there must be something going on there, because Kerwin seemed to have been there that night. Betty also went there, and Jeffrey also went there.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me so before?¡± Henry asked in confusion, ¡°And then? What did you find out? Who deleted the surveince This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. footage? Kerwin?¡± Hannah nodded heavily and said, ¡°Yes, you got it right. He did indeed send Peter to delete all the surveince footage of the hotel. However, there is something stranger.¡± Henry¡¯s appetite had been whetted by Hannah, so he waited quietly. There must be something going on here. Betty, Jeffrey, Kerwin, the surveince video of the hotel¡­ He vaguely felt that Kerwin must be trying to cover up something by deleting the surveince video. Hannah said, ¡°There is a passer-by in the hotel. He once saw a person who looked like Kerwin that night, but that person was not in a wheelchair but standing. He was a normal man who could walk and run.¡± Henry was particrly shocked, and he stood up from the chair. This was big news! He grabbed Hannah by the cor and shouted, ¡°Are you sure? This is real?¡± After Hannah was caught by Henry, he felt that his breath was almost stopped. He tried to say, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Otherwise, why would he delete the surveince video of the hotel?¡± Henry loosened his hand, and Hannah coughed a few times. That¡¯s right. Henry thought Kerwin deleted the surveince video of the hotel for two purposes, one was Betty, and the other was himself! Henry asked Hannah to send someone to investigate carefully and not to let go of any details. Hannah was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°We can¡¯t find the people we saw now. We can¡¯t find anything that can be used against. him.¡± Henry began to worry and even fear in his heart. If the passer-by really saw Kerwin, then Kerwin had deliberately hidden the fact that his legs were not disabled. What was his purpose? Did grandfather know about this? Seeing that Henry was frowning, Hannah quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Martin, maybe we should try what we did ten years ago. What do you think?¡± Ten years ago, Kerwin had only been a small wolf. But now, Kerwin was not only the Wolf King, but also a wild beast. After suffering once, Kerwin had be stronger and was no longer easy to deal with. Moreover, Kerwin was also wary of him and wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. Henry scolded, ¡°Trash! Do you think it¡¯s easy to catch Kerwin now? He has Peter by his side. Can you beat him? He has never left Kerwin¡¯s side except for sleeping.¡± Hannah felt inferior. His martial arts level was indeed no match for Peter, but he was smart. He came up with a n and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, I mean¡­ we can start with the woman beside Kerwin, such as his new wife, Betty. I think he likes her very much and is eager to hold her in the palm of his hand every day.¡± Betty? He had seen her before, and hist grandfather seemed to be on her side. He still remembered the video released that day. It seemed that this woman was not simple. Her background and family background were still a mystery. From the video, Betty was not a good woman. However, since she was favored by Kerwin, there must be something different about her. He nodded and praised Hannah, ¡°Betty. Yes, good, very good. Hannah, you finally have a good idea.¡± Hannah didn¡¯t know how to respond to such Only then did Henry understand Hannah¡¯s intention. He urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and make preparations! If you finish this matter, you will be heavily rewarded!¡± Hannah received the order and left. Kerwin, your secret has been exposed. Your weakness is Betty! As long as I master these two weak points, your good days wille to an end. Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on Henry¡¯s face. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 128 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 128 Chapter 128 The Davis Family Although Jason¡¯s appearance did look cynical, he was very efficient when it came to actual work. On the second day of meeting with Kerwin, Jason made an appointment to meet James Davis at Deep Blue Sea coffee shop. Jason came first. He ordered atte and two desserts. He looked around the environment and people, looking for whether there were beautiful women around him. After a while, James arrived. James¡¯s appearance immediately set off a storm in the cafe. He was too handsome! Too beautiful! Invulnerable! His wless face was enough to drive a person crazy! When people saw James, they all praised the handsome man in the world for his appearance. It seemed that it was no exaggeration to describe this man who had just entered the door. Everyone eximed in admiration! A handsome man! A handsome man! The waitress rushed to strike up a conversation with him, but she was too shy to approach him because he was too beautiful. James looked iparably delicate and pretty. He had fair skin, a high nose bridge, a pair of big eyes, and dark pupils. His lips were perfectly shaped and exquisite. He was well-dressed in a British style, which suited his figure and facial features very well. In short, he made all the women present fall in love with him and admire him, feeling inferior. James was the young inheritor of the Davis family, and the James was the elder brother of Julia Davis. James and Julia¡¯s parents died very early, and now there was only James left in the family to support the Davis family. The outside world said that the Davis family was already a spent bullet. When they met, they sat down. James sat down gracefully, picked up the menu, and began to order coffee. There were still many women who stared at James. Jason saw it and joked, ¡°Your charm has always been high, and its lethality is still so great. I admire you. s, it¡¯s said that beautiful women love heroes, but in my opinion, heroes have also fallen in love with you.¡± James ordered an Italian ck coffee and said to Jason, ¡°You are still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. When have you evercked beautiful women by your side?¡± Jason nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. There¡¯s no need between us.¡± James said, ¡°Tell me. What do you want from me today?¡± ¡°Hey? I onlye to you on business?¡± James was really good at judging people. Jason thought to himself. James said, ¡°Others may not understand you, but I do.¡± Jason thought that it was better for him to go straight to the point than to hide it from James. But he thought about it again, No, in case it¡¯s James but he didn¡¯t admit it? I have to adopt a roundabout strategy. He asked him, ¡°James, do you know that my scarf factory was closed some time ago?¡± James nodded and said, ¡°I heard that it was closed in an instant. It¡¯s amazing. You care too much about the factory. What a pity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What a pity!¡± Jason cursed in his heart. Damn it, it¡¯s all thanks to that damned narrow- minded Kerwin. Otherwise, how could my silk scarf be so popr that it would close! Thinking of this, his heart ached! Jason rolled his eyes and asked James, ¡°I remember that I gave you several From N?velDrama.Org. handkerchiefs two years ago, right? You haven¡¯t lost them, have you?¡± James couldn¡¯t figure out what Jason was going to say to him, but it was obvious that he was hinting at something. He deliberately said, ¡°It happened two years ago. How can I remember it clearly?¡± Jason had better get to the bottom of it. He lowered his head and sighed. He had to ask directly, ¡°Well, you have always been smarter than me. I won¡¯t keep you guessing. Tell me, I did give you a scarf two years ago, right?¡± James admitted that he had given him a few. Jason continued to ask, ¡°Then, two years ago, did you go to the Hilton Hotel? Did you meet a beauty who was drugged? Did you sleep with her? Did you lose your scarf?¡± Hearing this, James realized that the situation was quite serious, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s going on? Can you make it clear? What knockout pills, women, and sleeping pills?¡± It was not convenient for Jason to tell him about Betty. After all, he had to save face for his buddy, Kerwin. He said, ¡°Did you go to the Hilton Hotel two years ago?¡± James carefully recalled the important things that happened two years ago. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that James had been there. He asked, ¡°Did you see a woman drugged?¡± James said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen a lot of women. They were all fascinated by me. The woman who drugged me¡­ No.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept either?¡± James tilted his head and looked at Jason. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± James continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m known for being a man of integrity. Don¡¯t you know that? I like women, but I¡¯m a very principled person, I am not you.¡± Jason thought so too. James was indeed known for being a chaste man. Every time they went out, James was the only one who never went, and there was never gossip about him. As expected of child from a schrly family. He has ss, and even Kerwin was impressed by him. James was not interested in Jason¡¯s question. He felt that it was a very boring question, although he didn¡¯t know why he asked it. What he wanted to know was something else. For instance, Kerwin. James asked, ¡°What has Kerwin been doing recently?¡± Jason felt that it was time to change the topic so as not to be questioned by James all the time. Jason answered casually, ¡°Oh, he is very proud of himself. With a beautiful woman in his arms, he has long forgotten buddy and be a good family man.¡± James frowned slightly, but it made him look more charming. He asked Jason, ¡°Is Kerwin married?¡± Jason nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, a sh marriage. The old master forced him.¡± Sure enough, he forgot about Julia. James thought. In the big fire of that year, Kerwin did not save Julia. Ten yearster, he was actually married. James sounded displeased and his tone was filled with hostility. He said, ¡°Hmph, he seems to have they are nothing!¡± Jason was awkward, feeling that he should not tell James about his marriage. At this point, the two chatted for a while and then left. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 129 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 129 Chapter 129 I¡¯m Pregnant Betty, who came to the office early in the morning, heard Sarah spreading gossip there. Sarah said, ¡°There will be a good showter. I saw the chief editor¡¯s fianc¨¦eing. She is dressed very fashionably and she is wearing thetest designer clothes. However, she went in with a dark face. It seems that this couple is quarreling. Everyone should be careful today. Don¡¯t spill blood.¡± Betty was confused. What¡¯s Emily doing here? Does She reallye here to cause trouble? She had better keep quiet and stay out of the office if she had to. Lydia secretly looked at Betty as if she wanted to watch a good show. Humph! Now that the chief editor¡¯s wife is here, you chicken out and don¡¯t dare to show off, do you? Do you feel guilty? Serves you right! In the chief editor¡¯s office, Emily¡¯s face was ashen and she had a sad expression. Her tears were about to fall. She asked him, ¡°Jeffrey, what do you mean by texting me to say goodbye? What did I do wrong? Why did you break up with me? Do you know how sad I am?¡± Jeffrey sneered inwardly as he looked at the overbearing Emily in front of him. Emily, who was extremely daring, actually dared toe knocking on his door and put on a pitiful look. Those who did not know the truth would really be fooled by her beauty. Emily is really not going to give up until you see your coffin! Jeffrey sneered and threw all the photos that had been stolen from the drawer in front of Emily. He said rudely, ¡°Stop acting. How long are you going to pretend? The person who framed Betty that year was you, Emily!¡± Upon hearing Jeffrey¡¯s words, Emily¡¯s face Get Bonus paled and she unconsciously took a few steps back. She felt guilty. She insisted that she did not frame Betty and kept saying, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, you misunderstood. What can these photos prove? Don¡¯t guess randomly.¡± The anger in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes intensified. He sent people to investigate the photos, all the way to the terminal of the email and the person who took the photo. The result was exactly as he had analyzed. The photos were caused by Emily, so she must be the mastermind! She was jealous of her sister, so she used the power of the photos to ruin Betty¡¯s reputation. Rumors spread all over the campus, and even for two years, Betty had been criticized and her reputation had been ruined. It turned out that it was Emily who did it behind her back! Betty and he suffered a lot because of Emily! If it weren¡¯t for these photos, how could he not believe Betty? How could he break up with Betty? How could Betty be with Kerwin? Everything was part of Emily¡¯s n! How could he not hate her? ¡°Misunderstanding? You can deceive others, but you can¡¯t deceive me! She¡¯s your sister! How can you go so far?¡± Jeffrey was extremely angry. Emily¡¯s actions had really disappointed him. After finding out the mastermind of the photos, Jeffrey was greatly shocked. His fianc¨¦e, Betty¡¯s younger sister, was so vicious. He almost married this vicious woman! Emily was too scary! Under her lovely appearance was the heart of a devil! He always thought that Emily was very simple before. Although it was inevitable for her to be arrogant, she still had a kind heart. Who would have thought that she would find someone to secretly take photos of her sister and leave some photos that made people fantasize? Not only did she deliberately show them to him, but she also spread the rumors to frame Betty! Poor Betty. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t let such a woman stay by his side, because it would also bring danger to Betty. Therefore, Jeffrey had to break up with Emily in person. He should have made it clear that they broke up, but he didn¡¯t want to see Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Emily¡¯s face anymore, so he proposed breaking up by text message. Unexpectedly, she came to him. Jeffrey¡¯s heart was determined to break up with Emily, while Emily¡¯s heart was in a state of panic. When she received Jeffrey¡¯s broken-up text message, she was very angry. She thought that it was Betty who had ruined their rtionship and Jeffrey was charmed by her. The two of them still had lingering feelings for each other, so Jeffrey wanted to break up with her. She hadn¡¯t expected that the reason for their breakup would be Jeffrey secretly investigating the photos taken two years ago. He had even found out about her. She couldn¡¯t admit it. If she did, Jeffrey would never forgive her. She would After waiting for a long time, she came to this conclusion with Jeffrey. She would not give up on him, and she would never let him leave her side like this. Emily decided that she must use some sort of method when necessary! Emily tried her best to calm herself down, and then said to Jeffrey, who felt wronged, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, not me, Jeffrey. You have no evidence, so you can¡¯t frame me! You can¡¯t break up with me.¡± ¡°What does it mean that we can¡¯t break up?¡± Jeffrey looked at Emily in confusion. Emily didn¡¯t give Jeffrey a chance to refute. Her purpose foring here hadn¡¯t been revealed yet. Emily covered her belly with her hand and said affectionately, ¡°Jeffrey! I¡¯m pregnant! I have a child! We have a child!¡± Pregnant! She was pregnant! Jeffrey thought that Emily must be lying. How could there be such a coincidence! He couldn¡¯t ept such a fact. Jeffrey shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. It¡¯s not true! Emily, stop ying tricks. It¡¯s useless!¡± Emily¡¯s unreasonable personality was put on full disy at this moment. She chased after him and said, ¡°How is that impossible? Have you forgotten what you have done yourself? Don¡¯t you remember the wonderful night we spent in the hotel room on the night of the karaoke singing? I was pregnant at that time, and it was your child! You can¡¯t be irresponsible and abandon us!¡± Emily grabbed his hand and ced it on her stomach. She said to him, ¡°This child is ours, but now you want to break up with me. Do you want him to have no father after he is born? Jeffery, no matter what kind of prejudice and misunderstanding you have against me, the baby is the most innocent victim!¡± Emilyughed secretly in her heart and thought, Jeffrey, ept your fate. You can¡¯t escape from me. Emily¡¯s voice was full of maternal love as she said softly, ¡°Touch him. He¡¯s still so small. In a few months, we¡¯ll hear his heartbeat. I¡¯m so happy to have a baby. I love this child.¡± Boom! The arrival of the child caused Jeffrey to feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Emily naturally fell into the arms of Jeffrey. She had a happy expression on her face, as if the photos had never been exposed. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 130 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 130 Chapter 130 Jeffrey¡¯s Despair After calming Jeffrey down, he said that he would no longer mention breaking up with her. As a result, Emily happily walked out of Jeffrey¡¯s office and greeted his colleagues. Everyone said that she was a rich youngdy, who was arrogant and haughty and could not offend. Emily discovered that Betty was not there. If she was, she would definitely teach her a lesson. She was feeling bored, but she didn¡¯t expect that enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. She met Betty, who was holding a stack of documents, at the elevator in the corridor. Betty also saw Emily, who was standing there alone. It seemed that there were some things that could not be avoided. At this moment, Emily couldn¡¯t wait to kill Betty, because she was the reason why Jeffrey was suspicious of her. If she hadn¡¯t. denied it just now and thought of a countermeasure, it would have been difficult for her to get through this! Betty had wanted to take the elevator upstairs, but she changed her mind and wanted to go back to the office first. However, she was stopped by Emily. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Emily said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to leave, my good sister. Let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t you care about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Betty, you¡¯d better stay away from Jeffrey. I¡¯m warning you for thest time, if you dare to get close to him, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Emily¡¯s threatened. Was this family love? Betty felt that her family was very strange. After all, biological sisters could not get along well. Betty said, ¡°I¡¯m married. I have my own husband. Goodbye, Emily.¡± Emily viciously red at Betty, who had just left. The more she ignored it, the more she felt guilty. Emily was sure that Betty was pretending to be rxed, but she thought that she couldn¡¯t leave just like that. That would be letting Betty off too easily! Therefore, she came up with a n and made a decision. In the afternoon, when Lydia had just gotten off work from work, she received a call from Emily. They had been assigned to meet at a coffee shop. Emily handed Lydia a white envelope. When Lydia opened it, she found that it was quite a sum of money. She roughly understood that she needed her to do something. Needless to say, she knew that the money was rted to Betty. Lydia smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Emily. Your business is my business?¡± Emily put on a superior look and instructed her, ¡°Actually, what you need to do is to help me keep an eye on Betty and my fianc¨¦. If there is any trouble, tell me immediately. You also know Betty, that little bitch, can castrate my fianc¨¦ at any time! I can¡¯t fall for that trick.¡± Lydia carefully ced the fully-filled envelope into her leather bag and looked at Emily with a smile on her face. She patted her chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate this Betty the most! I¡¯ve disliked her for a long time. She has caused a lot of trouble in the office, as if she¡¯s the only one who can do it every day. In fact, there are no men. How can she stay in the periodical office for a few years? Humph!¡± Emily smiled in satisfaction. She needed at person like Lydia, who was on the same side as her. ¡°Thank you, then,¡± she replied. ¡°Our cooperation will go very well. However, you must keep this a secret. You mustn¡¯t let my fianc¨¦ find out. That¡¯s the most important thing! Do you understand?¡± Lydia nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Emily said. Lydia sat down for a while, chatted with Emily, and then left after drinking coffee. Only in this way could she build a closer rtionship with the chief editor¡¯s wife. Wouldn¡¯t she have hope for a promotion and a raise in her sry in the future? After Lydia had left, Emily sat alone in the coffee shop. She touched her t lower abdomen. When she thought of what had happened today, she felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She was indeed not pregnant. She had lied to him. She had thought that as long as she drugged Jeffrey that night, it would be foolproof. However, her baby was not something that she could get just because she wanted to. She had failed again and failed to get pregnant. At that time, in Jeffrey¡¯s office, in a hurry, she had no choice but to take a different approach and lied to him, hoping that Jeffrey would not mention the matter of the knockout photos for the sake of the baby. Instead, she hoped he would focus all his energy on her and the child. From the looks of it, Jeffrey was still deeply attached to Betty. To prevent that situation. happened, the only thing she needed to do now was to find a way to solve Betty first, and then slowly find a way to impress and retain Jeffrey. At the front desk of the bar, Jeffrey sat alone in the corner, drinking a ss of whiskey with ice cubes added. Emily was pregnant! Jeffrey still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was pregnant. Get Bonus His mood was very heavy. He only wanted to drink. Only when he was drunk could he feel that there were no shackles on him, and only then could he rx. He was too tired. He couldn¡¯t get the people he loved, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the people he didn¡¯t love. The baby was innocent. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t be irresponsible and cruelly left the mother and baby behind. However, he hated Emily so much! At the beginning, he only felt that Emily looks a lot like Betty, so he wanted to use Emily to realize his revenge for Betty¡¯s betrayal! He didn¡¯t expect that the heavens would y such a big joke on him! Betty did not betray him. She was the victim! As for him, what did he do when she needed hisfort and protection? Two yearster, when he saw Betty again, what did he do to her! Jeffrey regretted it very much. Jeffrey was drunk and blurry. Betty, who used tough all the time, appeared in front of him. She was wearing a blue dress and running toward him like a deer. She was shouting loudly: ¡°Jeffrey! Jeffrey! Jeffrey!¡± Back then, Betty, who liked to tie her hair in a ponytail and watch movies, took him to the cinema of the university as soon as school was over. She said that one day, when they were old, they were still sitting here to watch movies! Heughed at her and thought, ¡°When we¡¯re old. Can this shabby cinema still exist? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s outdoors.¡± They burst outughing¡­ The memories gradually blurred until they turned into Emily¡¯s face. She revealed at bewitching expression and hooked her finger around him, telling him, ¡°Jeffrey, Jeffrey, baby, our baby¡­¡± Jeffrey had drunk a lot of wine. When he thought of the beautiful times he had spent with Betty in the past, and how he had been entangled with Emily today, she felt very painful and conflicted. Betty, can you forgive me? I missed you so much. Jeffrey murmured, ¡°Betty, Betty¡­¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 131 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 131 Chapter 131 Forced Kiss Betty White was working overtime at night, and the people in the office left one after another. Sarah told her not to get toote and asked her to go home earlier. Kerwin Martin had a meeting tonight, so he was not home. It was very dark. Betty had just tidied up the desk and was about to turn off the office lights to leave when Jeffrey Martin suddenly stumbled in and gave her a fright. The strong smell of alcohol assaulted her nose. Betty hastened forward to help Jeffrey up and asked in surprise, ¡°Did you drink too much? Why did you drink so much? What are you doing in thepany? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Jeffrey opened his eyes and took a closer look. It was Betty, whom he missed. He felt happy in his heart andughed. ¡°Betty, you haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Betty, who didn¡¯t know how much Jeffrey had drunk, he couldn¡¯t even speak smoothly. ¡°Jeffrey, what are you looking for me for? It¡¯s veryte now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Betty felt that it was better for her to leave here. However, she was worried about him when he was as drunk as mud. Jeffreyughed foolishly and said, ¡°Are you hiding from me? Yes, I drank a lot today. I know you don¡¯t like me to drink. Look, I remember everything that happened between us in the past.¡± Betty sighed and said, ¡°Why did you mention the past? Aren¡¯t we living our own lives now?¡± ¡°Very good? Very good?¡± Jeffrey smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Without you, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± ¡°Jeffrey, you can¡¯t say that¡­¡± Betty felt a little pitiful for Jeffrey. She didn¡¯t expect that Jeffrey would suddenly grab her by the shoulder and roar like crazy, ¡°Betty, why can¡¯t I! Although I didn¡¯t believe you before, do you really not love me anymore?!¡± Betty, who had been silent for a while, was shocked. ¡°Betty, I know you still love me. Let¡¯s reconcile, okay? I was wrong, I¡¯m a bastard.¡± ¡°Jeffrey, what nonsense are you spouting? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. Have a good sleep. Your mind will wake up tomorrow morning.¡± Jeffrey held Betty in his arms and refused to let go. ¡°Jeffrey, let go of me. You¡¯re drunk!¡± Betty tried to struggle, but Jeffrey held her more tightly, making it difficult for her to breathe. Jeffrey held Betty in his arms in an overbearing manner and cried out to her, ¡°It¡¯s good to drink too much. It¡¯s good to drink too much. Only then can I hold you like before! Betty, I¡¯ve never forgotten you, whether in the past or now. Betty, don¡¯t leave Forgive me for what I¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Betty, who had admitted that she was soft-hearted, after all, Jeffrey was her past. The two of them had spent the best time together and had the best love. However, as time passed, everything had changed. She had met Kerwin Martin, and he¡­ Betty thought of Emily Moore and took the opportunity to push Kerwin away. She said, ¡°Jeffrey, you and Emily are going to get married soon, aren¡¯t you? I can see that she loves you very much. You will be happy.¡± Speaking of Emily, Jeffrey was particrly excited. He was very disgusted. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Emily Moore! Do you know why I married her? It¡¯s because you look like her. I want to take revenge on you. In fact, I don¡¯t have her in my heart at all. I only have you. Betty, I really regret it. I hated you so much because I loved you! I love you. Betty White!¡± Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s love confession, Betty was very surprised. His eyes were still so sincere and enthusiastic. He had been hiding his love because he was afraid. He thought she was a bad woman and he didn¡¯t believe her. He went to the fire to save her regardless of life and death. At that time, Betty thought that Jeffrey had really ¡°Betty, you are mine, you are mine¡­ I really want to go back to college campus, okay? Let¡¯s go back to campus¡­ We are the best match!¡± Jeffrey looked at Betty¡¯s eyes, which were burning with passion. Jeffrey, who had discovered Betty¡¯s unpredictability tonight, was especially beautiful. He was fascinated by her beauty. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the office. It was alreadyte at night and the ss windows were filled with flickering lights. It was most suitable for doing something special. It was also very easy for people to feel a warm current coursing through their bodies. Whose youth was not beautiful? In every memory, no matter what kind of mark of youth it was, after many years, it became the most beautiful and memorable poem. Betty and Jeffrey had walked together, which had once be a scenery on the campus of the university. He had taken her to ss on a bicycle, to the canteen, to eat together, to watch movies together, and to volunteer together. They were like conjoined babies, who seemed to have been destined to be together for a long time and would never be separated. Their smiles froze at the moment two years ago, and then they broke and copsed. Jeffrey¡¯s previous indifference and determination had be a scar in Betty¡¯s heart, and there was no way to repair it. Betty said to him, ¡°Jeffrey, we are all adults. The past is the past. We can never start over.¡± ¡°No, Betty, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± Jeffrey approached her step by step. ¡°Give me another chance, give me another chance. I will love you and protect you well. I can give you anything Kerwin Martin can¡¯t give you!¡± Betty was forced to retreat to the corner of the wall. She was a little scared and said, ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯te over. I don¡¯t me you for drinking too much. Don¡¯te any closer. I, I have fallen in love with Kerwin. I¡¯m sorry, Jeffrey!¡± She had fallen in love with someone else! She had personally told him that she loved Chout Kerwin! Jeffrey¡¯s heart hadpletely copsed. She didn¡¯t ept his request. No one knew if it was because of the alcohol or Jeffrey¡¯s unconvincedness, when he saw that Betty was hiding from him, he gathered his strength and took a big stride forward to forcefully pull her into his arms! He had a lot of pressure on her. His body was pressed tightly against hers, making her unable to move! ¡°Jeffrey, stop. Jeffrey¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Betty¡¯s mouth had been sealed by Jeffrey! He forced a kiss on her! Her lips, her face, he kissed her hard! No matter how Betty begged and twisted, he could not stop kissing her. It was better to keep kissing her like this! After suppressing his longing for her for a long time, Jeffrey was no longer willing to let go of Betty easily. He wanted to try his best to save her and get her back! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 132 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 132 Chapter 132 Another Photo Jeffrey¡¯s kiss covered Betty¡¯s lips like a rainstorm. Betty couldn¡¯t avoid the kiss because she couldn¡¯t resist it at all. His hands were starting to fidget. Betty, who had been observing, felt that Jeffrey¡¯s body had undergone an obvious change, and his strength gradually increased! He had forgotten everything about her and wanted to do whatever he wanted with her! Betty had realized that she must fight back, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could she exin it to Kerwin? As a result, Betty gathered up her courage, exerted all her strength, and struggled out a hand from Jeffrey¡¯s body. p! She gave him a hard p! Then, she used all her strength to push Jeffrey away. Jeffrey almost fell to the ground. He sobered up a little and stood there in a daze. Realizing that he had made a mistake just now, he apologized hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Betty, I¡¯m too excited. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± Betty felt so embarrassed. Jeffrey, who was in front of her, was almost unrecognizable. She said to him, ¡°Jeffrey Martin, I hate you!¡± Betty White snatched up the leather bag on the table and ran away in tears. Jeffrey sat on the floor of the office in a daze. He buried his head in his body and curled up on the floor, feeling regretful. In the corner of thepany, a woman was holding a mobile phone and recording the scene of them kissing just now. She was Lydia Jones. Ever since Emily had asked her to keep an eye on Betty and Jeffrey, she had be a spy and would not let go of any opportunity for the two to interact with each other. This time, she had finally caught them. She smiled and thought to herself, ¡°Betty White, you¡¯re doomed this time! This time, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be kicked out of the magazine by the chief editor¡¯s wife! Just wait and see!¡± Lydia hid in a corner and immediately sent the photos she had taken to Emily¡¯s phone. Emily had just arrived home after shopping. She took off her high heels andid down on the bed to rest, while her hair was disheveled. She was thinking about what had happened today. When Jeffrey found out that she was pregnant, what would he do to her? Would he propose to her? What kind of wedding dress should she wear? She had to go to Paris to buy it. She had to personally customize an eye-catching wedding dress¡­ Just as she was imagining the scene of Jeffrey¡¯s marriage with her, Emily had received a secret photo sent by Lydia. The photos could not be taken or recorded. There was only the scene of them kissing, which seemed to be very affectionate. Emily was so angry that he trembled all over, then directly smashed his phone! Dammit! Did they really rekindle their rtionship? Emily burst into tears as she held her head in her hands. She hated Betty White to the bone! It was her! It was all her fault! Why did Betty White always go against her? Why did she share the same father, the same vi, and the same property with her? Now she even wanted topete with her for a man! Betty White should not have been born in this world. She should have died, immediately! She was a vixen and her mother, Sherry White, was also a vixen who only knew how to seduce men! Emily suddenly stood up from the bed and wanted to go out to find Betty to get even with her, to grind her bones to ashes! However, she suddenly stopped when she reached the door. No, no, this couldn¡¯t solve the problem. Two years ago, didn¡¯t she suffer a lot? Now, she could also do it. Emily wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with! She had to think of a way to make this matter bigger, and it would be best to let Kerwin know that he knew the true colors of Betty White, who would definitely dump him after he found out. By relying on Kerwin¡¯s background and vision, Betty had cuckolded him. He would definitely not be able to bear it. He would divorce Betty and torture her badly. At that time, even if she did not do anything, Betty would be finished! At this point, Emily suddenly raised her head andughed loudly, thest teardrop falling from her eyes. Betty White, I swear I¡¯ll destroy you! Emily said that to herself. The next day, Kerwin, who knew nothing, was still at work. These past few days, he had been so busy that he had neglected Betty, and the two of them went about their own business in a hurry. Kerwin¡¯s n was to finish the work early today and apany her in the evening. He liked to see Betty as soon as he got home. Even if she just sat there and read books, he could feel at ease. Peter Hill walked in from outside the door and reported a woman outside that she wanted to see him. Kerwin thought that it was still Ynda Zoey, so he refused to meet her. However, Peter replied that it was another woman. Kerwin was stunned. Who else could it be? Could it be Betty? Kerwin asked Peter to invite the woman to his office. It wasn¡¯t Ynda, but it wasn¡¯t Betty either. It was her younger sister, Emily. Kerwin had never had a good impression of her. He only treated her politely because she was Betty¡¯s younger sister. Gu Chi invited her to sit down and talk. Kerwin found that Emily¡¯s expression was strange when she saw him. He thought that she must have come here for a reason. She came with ill intentions. At this time, Emily finally spoke up, ¡°Mr. Martin, I came here today to show you something. Don¡¯t be angry if you see it.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t say anything and only furrowed his brows. ¡°What trick does this woman want to y?¡± At this moment, Emily had already taken out a photo from her bag and ced it on Kerwin¡¯s desk. Kerwin did not look at the photo but first nced at Emily. There were photos again. Was there no end? Emily Moore shared the same hobby as her fianc¨¦ Jeffrey. Emily said, ¡°Mr. Martin, don¡¯t you dare to look at the photo? Are you afraid to see the person you don¡¯t want to see? For example¡­ the photo of my sister with another man?¡± Kerwin sat in his wheelchair and observed Emily in detail. She looked a little like Betty and was sure that they were biological sisters. But why didn¡¯t she care about her sister¡¯s well-being at all? She had always regarded Betty as an enemy only because of Jeffrey? Jeffrey¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°I¡¯m very clear about Betty¡¯s character.¡± ¡°Mr. Martin is really confident. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to say those words again after seeing this photo.¡± Emily smiled viciously and motioned Kerwin to pick up the photo to have a look. Kerwin hesitated for a moment, then finally picked up the photo on the table. The photo was a little blurry, but the contents and the face of the person could still be seen. That¡¯s right! In the photo were Jeffrey and Betty! Not only that, Jeffrey was so excited that he hugged Betty and kissed her! In an instant, Kerwin¡¯s hand, which was From N?velDrama.Org. holding the photo, exerted force and the photo waspletely deformed! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 133 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 133 Chapter 133 Don¡¯t You Have Anything You Want to Tell Me? In Kerwin¡¯s chest, there was a huge fire burning! He raised his hand and looked at Emily, who was in front of him, and squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth, ¡°What is your motive for bringing this photo to see me?¡± Emily was shocked by Kerwin¡¯s anger, she did not expect him to be so angry. Emily said, ¡°Kerwin, are you blind? Don¡¯t you see the adultery between Betty and Jeffrey? Betty in your heart doesn¡¯t love you, but my fianc¨¦, her old lover! I just want you to know the true colors of this woman. Don¡¯t be deceived by her weak appearance. I just have good intentions!¡± ¡°Good intentions?¡± Kerwin sneered, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°Then please carry your good intentions and get lost.¡± Emily¡¯s face turned pale. How could this be? This was not the effect that Emily had wanted to achieve. Why did Kerwin be angry at her instead? She showed him the photos in order to provoke Kerwin, abandon Betty White, torture her, and destroy her. Why did he threaten her instead? Kerwin Martin was really infatuated with Betty, who was so obsessed with her that he could not tell right from wrong! Emily was also excited. She said, ¡°You want me to get out? Betty White gave you such a big green hat. Don¡¯t you care? Are you still a man or not?¡± Emily continued, ¡°Kerwin, I know you must be very angry in your heart. I was also very angry when I saw the photos at that time. I wished I could chop Betty White into pieces! She married you and seduced someone else¡¯s husband. She betrayed me!¡± Kerwin looked at Emily in front of him and thest trace of patience disappeared from his eyes. Of course, he was very angry. However, it was definitely not Emily Moore¡¯s turn to tell him what to do! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Emily was a woman, the younger sister of Betty White, he wouldn¡¯t have been polite to her and wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to make a scene From N?velDrama.Org. in front of him! Kerwin didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with her. He just said in a low and dangerous tone, ¡°Emily, it¡¯s none of your business about me and Betty. I¡¯m warning you onest time. If you target Betty again, I¡¯ll make you die a terrible death.¡± Unexpectedly, Emily raised her neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m also defending my marriage, my fianc¨¦! If Betty White dares to seduce Jeffrey again, I won¡¯t let her go even as a ghost!¡± After saying this, seeing the cold fury in Kerwin¡¯s eyes, Emily was finally a little scared. She quickly said, ¡°Forget it, Kerwin. I¡¯ve said all I want to say. I wish you happiness. Goodbye.¡± Emily couldn¡¯t find any advantage in this situation. It seemed like she hade to the wrong ce, so she had no choice but to leave. When she left the office door, she suddenly stopped and whispered, ¡°Do you think that Betty really loves you? Kerwin Martin?¡± Emily left the office, unable to calm Kerwin¡¯s ups and downs. He pushed the wheelchair to the site and looked at the streets outside. Outside the floor-to-ceiling ss window, there was a lively scene of men and women shuttling back and forth busily. Meeting in a sea of people was a kind of fate, but they did not meet just one person, but a few people among thousands of people. Did Betty really love you? Emily¡¯s question caused Kerwin to think deeply for a very long time. He had no way to give a positive or confident answer. He had never felt uncertain about anything, but Betty, who had the power to make him feel insecure. In the evening, Kerwin, who had just returned home, saw Betty, who had been arranging the wardrobe in the bedroom. She spread all her clothes on the bed and sorted them one by one. Seeing that Kerwin hade back, Betty said casually, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Kerwin found that Betty, who had a heavy heart, spoke absent-mindedly and there was no smile on her face. Kerwin¡¯s heart sank. On the other side, Betty indeed had a lot on her mind. The shadow of being kissed forciblyst night had not yet dissipated. Sometimes people wanted to relieve their nervousness and uneasiness through tidying up the wardrobe or the house. She wondered if she should tell Kerwin about Jeffrey¡¯s forceful kiss. What if he was really angry and ignored her? Originally, Kerwin had been wary of Jeffrey, who had kissed him forcibly. Men were also very narrow-minded. Last time, Kerwin had insisted on putting out the fire for days. This time, Jeffrey had kissed him forcibly. How could he let her go? She did not like Kerwin¡¯s anger. She hoped that he would smile happily every day. On the other hand, Betty was busy thinking about her own problems and did not realize that Kerwin¡¯s expression was also bad. At this time, Kerwin slowly stood up from the wheelchair, stepped forward, and suddenly pressed down on Betty, who was in a bad position, asking, ¡°Betty, don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Betty was even more flustered at the moment. Did Kerwin know about it? How was that possible? Did Jeffrey say it? Kerwin frowned and asked her, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Oh, no, yes.¡± Betty hesitated for a moment. ¡°Yes¡­ but do you already know something?¡± Kerwin¡¯s throat tightened, momentarily not knowing how to reply. He couldn¡¯t say. Betty, who had thought that since Kerwin had asked her this question, regardless of whether he knew it or not, since the two of them lived together and trusted each other, she should tell Kerwin the whole story and tell him that she was forcibly kissed. Later, she broke free and ran away. Betty, who had calmed down, then said to Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin, I have something to tell you at the magazinest night¡­¡± Before Betty could continue, Kerwin¡¯s mouth covered hers and blocked all her words. Today, his kiss was very overbearing. The moment Betty spoke, Kerwin found that he didn¡¯t want to hear the name Jeffrey He didn¡¯t want to hear the name of Jeffrey anymore. He wanted to eliminate Jeffrey from Betty¡¯s mind. The name of a second man could not appear in her heart except for Kerwin! Betty¡¯s heart was melted by Kerwin¡¯s kiss. Shey limply on the bed, allowing Betty to dote on her as her body grew weaker and weaker. Her entire body was about to float His kiss was overbearing and powerful, as if it was going to take root and bloom in her life. Betty was completely intoxicated by it. She liked it when he kissed her lips. She felt that his heart was hitting her, creating the sparks of love. The two kissed each other. Betty, who had felt Kerwin¡¯s heart beating faster and faster, was ready to make a sacrifice. He took off her coat, revealing her white and smooth skin. Just as the two of them could no longer suppress their bodies, Betty¡¯s mobile phone rang. Her phone was ced on the bed. On top of Betty¡¯s head, Kerwin looked up and saw that it was a call from Jeffrey! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 134 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 134 Chapter 134 This Is Your Punishment It waste at night, but Jeffrey still dared to call Betty. Damn it! Kerwin felt even more displeased! Betty asked, ¡°Who is calling me at thiste hour?¡± Kerwin replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Jeffrey Martin.¡± Betty, like a child who had done something wrong, was flustered and at a loss. She wanted to take the phone, but was pressed down by Kerwin. Kerwin picked up Jeffrey Martin¡¯s call without hesitation. Betty¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Jeffrey, who didn¡¯t know if it was Kerwin, kept apologizing on the other end of the line. ¡°Betty, I¡¯m sorry. How can I hurt you like that? Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m drunk, but what I said is true. Betty, did you hear me? Betty?¡± Betty heard Jeffrey¡¯s voice on the phone. She wanted him to shut up, but Kerwin immediately covered Betty¡¯s mouth with his lips, so she couldn¡¯t speak at all. Kerwin¡¯s kiss was firm and did not rx at all. He began to unbutton her clothes, one, two, three¡­ until her bra was exposed. His hand was still moving up and down her body, kissing her passionately. She patted Kerwin, trying to stop him from moving, but Kerwin did not care about her resistance at all. He was still kissing her crazily, suppressing her. Jeffrey didn¡¯t know the situation and thought that Betty was angry and refused to speak. He could only continue to plead, ¡°Betty, I know you¡¯re angry. When you¡¯re angry, you don¡¯t like to talk and are sulky. That night, I was silly. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t punish yourself¡­¡± The phone was silent. Betty, who had been silent, made a strange sound. Kerwin pulled off all the clothes on Betty¡¯s body and threw them onto the floor, scattering them messily. His hands pressed down on Betty¡¯s two hands, making it impossible for her to break free from him. His eyes were fixed on Betty, as if he wanted to swallow her in one bite. mes were burning in his pupils. The more Betty twisted her body, the stronger Kerwin became. The angrier Kerwin was, the more he wanted to torture Jeffrey Martin. Jeffrey put his ear close to the phone and asked doubtfully, ¡°Betty, are you listening? Did you tell Kerwin about this? Or don¡¯t. This is a secret between the two of us. Only the two of us know. Can we resolve it ourselves? Betty, can you give me another chance?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t care what Jeffrey on the phone had said. As long as he knew that Betty was by his side, he could do whatever he wanted, because she was his wife. Other men should Afraid that Jeffrey on the phone would hear the sound, Betty said to Kerwin in a low voice, ¡°Kerwin, aren¡¯t you going too far? You can¡¯t do this.¡± Kerwin¡¯s eyes stared unscrupulously at Betty¡¯s body. Shouldn¡¯t she be very clear about what he was going to do? He just wanted her to know who her husband was and who was worthy of being with her. He wanted to provoke Betty¡¯s physical reaction and make her shout out ¡°It¡¯s better¡±! He released all his abilities at once and made Betty, submit to him obediently. Betty deliberately turned her head to the side, unwilling to let Kerwin¡¯s lips follow, firmly sticking to hers like a ma, entering and probing. She clearly felt his aura sweep over, and her entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She inwardly clenched her teeth, doing her best to suppress the urge to cry out. Jeffrey seemed to have noticed something. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard and shouted anxiously, ¡°Keke, what happened? Betty!¡± Betty felt ashamed to let outsiders hear that she and Kerwin were doing that. What was this supposed to look like? She gritted her teeth and did not want to make any unpleasant sound. She was very angry, but she could not resist Kerwin¡¯s attack. Kerwin¡¯s attack did not stop at all. He was getting stronger and stronger! Kerwin was so tough that he didn¡¯t care about her feelings and face at all. Betty, who had always been trustworthy, felt that she had been seriously insulted. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Kerwin, whom she trusted, had done such a thing to her! ¡°Kerwin, stop now¡­ you, you bully¡­¡± Betty thought that her encounter two years. ago had caused Kerwin to think that she was a casual woman. Since her body was no longer pure, there was no need to care about dignity. What difference was there between him and that bastard! The only difference was that Betty White, who was in love with him, and the man two years ago waspletely unrted to her. However, this was not a reason for Kerwin to bully her without her consent. ¡°Kerwin, do you have to do this? I beg you, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Betty implored him. However, Kerwin remained unmoved and only said coldly, ¡°Betty, this is your punishment.¡± It seemed that Kerwin was aware of Jeffrey¡¯s forceful kiss. He was angry, jealous, and Betty could understand him and sympathize with him. However, he couldn¡¯t punish her in such a despicable way¡­ Tonight, her husband, who protected her and loved her like a god, had be a devil. Thinking of this, Betty couldn¡¯t help crying. Jeffrey, who was on the other end of the phone, jumped up in a hurry and scolded loudly, ¡°Kerwin, you bastard! Let go of Betty! If you have the ability,e at me. I¡¯m waiting for you. How dare you bully Betty! Kerwin Martin, say something!¡± Kerwin¡¯s intention was to make Jeffrey Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. firmly remember that no one else could touch his woman! He dared to kiss Betty when she was in danger. Who did he think he was? He was just Betty¡¯s ex-boyfriend. He wanted to tell Jeffrey that Kerwin was Betty¡¯s husband! Jeffrey shouted loudly, ¡°Betty! Kerwin, what right do you have! What right do you have!¡± Betty held back from making too much noise, but Jeffrey could still hear Betty and Kerwin¡¯s low voices on the phone. He was furious! Jeffrey couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. His heart was broken. Jeffrey dropped his phone and wept bitterly. At this moment, the woman he loved was entangled with a man on the bed. He enjoyed her taste, which should have been the privilege of Jeffrey, but now he could do nothing. The call was finally hung up. Kerwin had also finished his attack and ceased his attacks. Betty, who was lying on the ground, pushed Kerwin away, hurriedly put on her clothes, and her face was covered with tears. Kerwin had achieved his goal, but why wasn¡¯t he happy at all? Kerwin asked himself. Betty, who was lying on the bed, stood up and shouted at Kerwin, ¡°Kerwin Martin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± As she finished speaking, she ran out of the room without looking back. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 135 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 135 Chapter 135 An Unpresentable Husband Betty, who had been sleeping in the guest room next door, Kerwin had a sleepless night alone. The next day, Betty also left home early and did not meet Kerwin. In the evening, when Kerwin came back from work, Betty, who was at home, was already at home. She went to the bedroom alone after dinner. Kerwin didn¡¯t want to speak either and remained silent. Betty, who was lying on the bed with her clothes closed, left arge space for Kerwin to rest on the bed. She closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. Kerwin came in in in a wheelchair, sighed, put the quilt and pillow on his leg, and went to sleep in the study, leaving Betty alone in the bedroom. When they had breakfast in the morning, they were indifferent to each other. There was no longer any enthusiasm or intimacy between them as before. It was as if they had be strangers overnight. The two of them had been in a cold war for a long time. Even the nanny could tell that they were a perfect match. How could they suddenly turn hostile? It had been a few days, but they still hadn¡¯t reconciled. It was really worrying. Seeing the situation, the nanny didn¡¯t dare to say much. The house seemed much quieter than usual. Neither of them wanted to speak to the other. They were both angry at the other. Kerwin thought that the reason why Betty was so angry must have been that he deliberately let Jeffrey hear it when they were in a rtionship and let Betty feel humiliated, or she cared about Jeffrey¡¯s opinion and thoughts. This made Kerwin even angrier. In fact, the reason why Betty was angry was that he didn¡¯t respect her. It should have been a matter of mutual consent, but it was changed by Kerwin. On this day, on the way to work, Kerwin¡¯s car sped past Betty without any intention of stopping, as if she did not exist. In the past, Kerwin¡¯s car would always wait for her at this intersection and then drive her to the entrance of the subway. Betty, who had been hesitant, came to the office. Jeffrey looked out of his office window and found that Betty¡¯s face had been gloomy the past few days, and she looked listless, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions. In addition, he had always avoided her when he kissed herst time, for fear that Betty would be angry or embarrassed. He was secretly anxious. The enthusiasm in the office seemed to be high, as if celebrating something. Sarah ran forward and gave Betty a big hug. She was so happy that she narrowed her eyes. She said to Betty, ¡°Betty, do you know thatst time we photographed the news of Mr. Martin and Ynda, not only did it make the magazine sell well, but it also won the best sales volume! Betty, we won!¡± Everyone pped their hands for the group of people including Betty, saying that they wanted to learn from them. At this time, chief editor Nicole Green came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another piece of good news! Because of our outstanding performance, thepany has decided to reward us! The annual trip ising up, you can bring your family members with you this time!¡± Wow! You¡¯re awesome! You¡¯re so lucky! Long live the chief editor! Everyone cheered. Betty, who was also infected by the happy atmosphere, finally showed a little smile on her face. Sarah told Jessica, ¡°Jessica, without asking, you must have brought your husband with you. I¡¯m going to be miserable. I don¡¯t know which boyfriend I should bring with me, for fear that the other will be jealous. Chief editor, can I take two with me? Hah¡­¡± Nicole, the chief editor, was amused by Sarah and said, ¡°Crazy girl!¡± Jessica knew Sarah. She said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good enough that you have a boyfriend to show us. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You¡¯re already an elder daughter. We¡¯re all worried about you.¡± Sarah giggled foolishly. Lydia suddenly stood up from her seat and asked maliciously, ¡°Betty, who are you taking with you? Is he your husband who got hitched in a sh marriage, or is he some other wild man?¡± The office, which had been chattering, suddenly stopped because of Lydia¡¯s loud question. Everyone was curious about what Betty¡¯s husband looked like and who he was. Sarah suddenly remembered that the sess of the news was due to Betty¡¯s husband working in Tylman Group. Without her husband¡¯s revtion, how could they have captured Kerwin and Ynda¡¯s photo in the same frame? Sarah said, ¡°Shut up. I won¡¯t allow you to say this to Betty. If her husband hadn¡¯t disclosed it to her, would the magazine be so glorious now? Isn¡¯t that right, Betty?¡± Betty¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Betty, who could only agree with Sarah, smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. He didn¡¯t do anything. He just helped us by the way. Don¡¯t have too high expectations of him.¡± Sarah continued to say to Betty, ¡°I don¡¯t care, he is the great benefactor of our magazine! Betty, you must bring brother-inw with you on this annual trip so that we can thank him in person. He is the great benefactor of our magazine! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yes, yes, yes! Everyone strongly agreed with Sarah¡¯s idea! Lydia sat back down in disdain, thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun. You¡¯ve already offended the chief editor¡¯s wife. Emily is obviously not an easy woman to deal with. Let¡¯s see how long you can continue to be happy.¡± Everyone wanted to see Betty¡¯s husband. However, Betty and Kerwin were in a cold. war. She was in a dilemma and did not know how to answer. She was extremely conflicted. She was still angry and didn¡¯t want to travel with Kerwin on the annual trip, but if she didn¡¯t take him, people would start to suspect her again. But if she took Kerwin with her, everyone would know that Kerwin, the famous president of Tylman Group, was her husband. In that case, the situation might be worse! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Betty pretended to have suddenly thought of something and said to Sarah, ¡°Sarah, my bag is downstairs. I¡¯ll go downstairs to get it. Please answer the phone for me.¡± After that, Betty, with a red face, left the office. Her colleagues began to analyze whether her husband was ugly or not, so she was too embarrassed to take him out. Maybe he was not her husband at all, but an old ssmate or someone who couldn¡¯t see the light of day. Otherwise, how could he help her? What if he identally offended Kerwin Martin. At this time, Lydia added fuel to the fire and said to everyone, ¡°Judging from the cheap ring on her finger, I can tell what ss her husband is. He is definitely not some high-ranking official or senior official of the group. He must be a minion working in Tylman Group. He doesn¡¯t have much rank. Does it still need analysis?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she said to Lydia, ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Can you mind yournguage? Why are you making a fuss here?¡± For a moment, the people in the office fell into all kinds of spections and fantasies about Betty¡¯s husband. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 136 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 136 Chapter 136 Enemies on a Narrow Road Tylman Group. Kerwin frowned slightly as he looked at the charity auction invitation card on the table. This was a charity auction held by his grandfather and friends. They had to attend, but they were invited to attend it together. This put him in a difficult position. Is Betty willing to go with me? After work, Betty, who had just returned home, found that Kerwin was already there. When Betty saw Kerwin, she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the past few days, Betty had thought a lot. Maybe Kerwin¡¯s reaction was so strong because he loved her too much. After all, it was her fault to be kissed by Jeffrey. It was normal for Kerwin to be angry, which meant that he was not jealous. He was angry, very angry, which showed that he loved her very much. In the past few days, both of them had wanted to make up with each other. But for the sake of their face, neither of them was willing to take the initiative to apologize. Kerwin clutched the invitation letter and thought that maybe this was a good opportunity for him to have a rtionship with Betty. For the past few days, Betty had ignored him. She went back and forth alone, alone, without smiling. She always looked worried, which made him feel very sad, even more painful than being tortured. Kerwin, who was sitting in a wheelchair, handed the invitation card to Betty, who was in charge of the auction, and said in a low voice, ¡°Betty, they invited us to the charity auction. Come with me.¡± Betty didn¡¯t even look at it when she held it in her hand. She would not forgive him in a short time, and she was still very angry with him. She was so angry that he pretended that nothing had happened. As expected, he felt that her feelings were meaningless. He did not see that the wound in her heart was still there, and it had not healed yet. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in such a high-level charity auction. I¡¯m afraid of making a fool of myself.¡± Hearing Betty¡¯s immediate refusal, Kerwin¡¯s face turned stern again. He persuaded her, ¡°This is an auction held by my grandfather¡¯s old friend. If you don¡¯t go, my grandfather will be angry. He treats you so well.¡± Betty, who was also afraid that Grandpa would be angry if he found something wrong with the two of them. Betty had no choice but to nod and agree to Kerwin¡¯s suggestion. However, Betty had no beautiful dress, nor did she know how to dress up. Kerwin saw through Betty¡¯s mind and his heart skipped a beat. She looked as lovely as a child when she was worried. Kerwin gave Peter a call and asked Peter to help make the arrangements. Since Betty did not want him to publicize her name, he could only entrust Peter with the task of dressing her up. Betty gave him a grateful look, but she still did not forgive him in her heart. The two were silent for a moment, and Kerwin suddenly said to Betty, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the study tonight.¡± Betty¡¯s heart softened. The study was not as had suffered a lot these days. However, she said, ¡°This is your home and your bed. You are the master of this house. You can do whatever you want.¡± Kerwin returned to the bedroom and the two of them slept on either side of the bed. The next day, Peter arranged a very high-end private club for Betty. She bathed and cosyed first, rxed her whole body, gently massaged her, and swept away the haze of Betty¡¯s mood for many days. Under the smell of essential oil, her depression slowly faded a lot, and she felt much better. Betty, who was elegant and charming, was wearing a light make-up, together with her princess hairstyle, which highlighted her extraordinary temperament and charm. Betty put on the short and elegant mint green dress that Kerwin had prepared for her. It was a famous design that was designed by Alex. When worn, it looked fullContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. of vitality and didn¡¯t look noble at all. All the people present, including Peter, could not help but praise. Peter was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Oh, women really need clothes!¡± Mrs. Martin, she¡¯s a great beauty! Kerwin came in a hurry and waited in the hall of the club for Betty toe out. Kerwin, dressed in an official suit, was still extremely handsome. Although he was in a wheelchair, it didn¡¯t affect his elegance at all. It seemed that he had a magic power that could attract all women¡¯s eyes. When Betty came out of the door, Kerwin couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. She was simply too beautiful. She truly resembled an actual princess. Elegant but notcking in vitality. With a twist of her waist, she appeared even more beautiful and moving. Although the two of them were still in a cold war, they had a tacit understanding because of the charity auction of their grandfather¡¯s friends. They went to the auction together. The charity auction was set up in a luxurious. five-star hotel. Kerwin was sitting in a wheelchair, and the well-dressed Betty was walking next to him, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After entering the auction house, they first met Jeffrey and Emily. Emily¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and envy. Ever since she got to know Kerwin, Betty had be a phoenix! In the past, her clothes had always been cheap, so she had no way to walk on the street with Emily. People who did not know the situation would think that Betty, who was invited by their family, was a servant. Yet now, Betty had appeared at the auction that was carried out by distinguished ns in an extremely ordinary manner, and it was trulyughable! Jeffrey also saw that he could not move his eyes. Betty was really beautiful today, as if she had changed into another person, like a little princess in a movie on Valentine¡¯s Day. Emily stepped forward and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, my God, is this my sister? What an ugly duckling turning into a swan.¡± Kerwin¡¯s gaze shot towards Emily like a de. Emily¡¯s heart trembled, then she shut her mouth. Kerwin pushed his wheelchair to Jeffrey and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting something that doesn¡¯t belong to you. This is different from today¡¯s auction. It¡¯s not for the highest bidder, but for the one who wins the people¡¯s hearts.¡± Kerwin¡¯s ice-cold tone was filled with a powerful pressure. Kerwin and Betty were legal husband and wife. No matter what Kerwin said or did, Jeffrey could not refute and had no way to intervene. He could only look on. Betty didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the angry re between the two men anymore. When she thought of Jeffrey¡¯s strong kiss and what had happened on the phone, she felt very embarrassed. But she had a problem. As soon as she felt embarrassed, she wanted to go to the bathroom. Betty said to Kerwin, ¡°You go in first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Without waiting for Kerwin to say anything, Betty strode away with her head down. Emily rolled her eyes at Betty and said to Jeffrey, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± After that, she dragged Jeffrey to the inner hall. After finishing the toilet, Betty washed her hands in the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Was she Mrs. Martin or the stranded Betty? It didn¡¯t seem to be her. Who was she? Betty was in a trance. On the way out of the toilet, Betty met a person face to face, and the two almost bumped into each other. She looked up and was stunned. It was the female celebrity, Ynda Zoey. She was here today too. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 137 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 137 Chapter 137 Is It Mrs. Martin? Ynda was still dressed coquettishly. Having a good figure was naturally a form of capital, so of course she had to show off. This theory had always been hers. Besides, she was also trying to attract attention, especially Kerwin. Ynda was also puzzled. How could Betty White be here on such an asion? She looked ordinary, her figure was ordinary, and she was not some high-ranking official or rich second generation. Who would invite her? Could it be Kerwin? Ynda immediately denied herself. She heard that Kerwin had brought Mrs. Martin with him today. She nced jealously at the luxurious dress on Betty¡¯s body and said, ¡°You dressed so hard today. Which rich man are you going to hook up with? Betty, you are really stubborn! How can youe to such an asion? If you know what¡¯s good for you, go back quickly!¡± Betty had had enough of Ynda, so she didn¡¯t want to have a meaningless argument with her. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She turned her body sideways, wanting to walk out of Ynda¡¯s side, and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please move aside. I¡¯m going to the inner hall.¡± Ynda reached out an arm to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave! I haven¡¯t finished talking!¡± Ynda blocked Betty¡¯s way. ¡°Last time, you and Mr. Martin left the restaurant in a hurry. I haven¡¯t had time to have a good look at you. I want to see what you can do to make Mr. Martin fall in love with you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. care so much about a woman.¡± Betty tamped down the disgust in her heart. She med herself. If it weren¡¯t for the magazine news, Kerwin wouldn¡¯t have invited Ynda to dinner and caused so much trouble. She continued, ¡°Do you know who came today? Kerwin from the Tylman Group and his wife. Although I have never seen Mrs. Martin before, I can tell that she must be a noble and powerful person. You? How can youpare with her?¡± Betty thought that I was Mrs. Martin. Who else could Ipete with? Ynda is so childish. Ynda grew more animated as she spoke. ¡°How is it? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then hurry up and disappear!¡± Betty wanted tough in her heart. Did she care so much about the title of Mrs. Martin? She really thought that she was a mistress. Others liked to be Mrs. Martin, but she did not. She would not change her original intention because of anyone. Betty said to Ynda, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Mrs. Martin, I¡¯m here to attend the charity auction, not to quarrel with you. Ynda, please get out of the way.¡± Ynda¡¯s face twisted together. Get Bonus It was infuriating! Ynda hated it the most when Betty, who had an indifferent and aloof look on her face. Everyone liked Kerwin, so there was no need for her to pretend. In her eyes, Betty was just a white lotus! She looked so pitiful. She looked like a good girl, but in fact, she was a viin with a knife hidden in her smile. Ynda had met such a person many times. Ynda pushed Betty and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re dressed too well today. In front of the noble Mrs. Martin, you¡¯d better find a crack to hide in! See how Mr. Martin will treat you at that time. He will never say a word to his wife. You¡¯re just a joke in front of Mrs. Martin. I advise you to leave quickly. If you make a fool of yourself at the auction, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± That was because power and money were divided into different levels, which was not in ordance with thew. The eyes of the secr world told people that if you had money, you would live a first-ss life. If you didn¡¯t have money, you lived the lowest-ss life. What about happiness and health? How should you define it? What ss of life was it? Betty felt that Ynda¡¯s three outlooks were too different from hers. Betty asked her, ¡°What about you? What are you in the eyes of Mrs. Martin?¡± ¡°Me, me?¡± Ynda raised her head with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m the big star Ynda, and I¡¯m also a person of high status. I¡¯m still the spokesperson for Tylman Group. Not to mention Kerwin, even Mrs. Martin should greet me with a smile.¡± At this moment, the person standing in front of Ynda was Mrs. Martin. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t know it. Betty thought, ¡°Mrs. Martin is really difficult to be Mrs. Martin.¡± Ynda flicked her hair and a thick perfume hit her nose. Betty sneezed. Ynda said with a sneer, ¡°I heard that all the items at today¡¯s auction are worth millions. How could you have the nerve to show off with your meager sry? The guests here today are all rich men worth hundreds of millions. You can only watch and see. You can¡¯t afford anything, can you?¡± Betty chortled and did not say anything. She apanied Kerwin in the first ce. If it were not for her grandfather¡¯s reputation and mood, she would not havee to such a ce. She didn¡¯t like auctions either. She thought that it was a rich and willful ce. Although it was charity, it always tasted different. ¡°Betty, what are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t have money, get out of here. You are not wee here!¡± Ynda pushed Betty again. This time, she used a little more strength than before. Betty, who was wearing high heels, leaned back a little. She couldn¡¯t stand steadily and was about to fall down. But at this time, Kerwin suddenly appeared behind her and caught her in a wheelchair. When Ynda saw that it was Kerwin, her expression immediately changed and she weed him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Martin-¡± Ynda¡¯s voice was extremely sweet. Kerwin ignored Ynda¡¯s greeting. He stepped forward, held Betty¡¯s cold hand, and frowned. ¡°Where did you go just now? It¡¯s been so long.¡± Betty chortled. Kerwin¡¯s timely appearance warmed her heart again. She said to him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. I met Ynda, so we chatted for a while. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kerwin stretched out his hand to adjust the clothes for Betty, who was in good health. Seeing that she was indeed all right, he nodded. Ynda was left hanging by the side with her mouth wide open. Was this Kerwin bewitched? Every time he tried to protect Betty, his gaze would be filled with affection, as warm as sunlight. Every time Kerwin looked at her, Ynda would always feel a cold chill. Ynda was jealous of Betty! In broad daylight, the universe, Kerwin Martin, and Betty dared to openly show their affection in public. Were they not afraid of being discovered by Mrs. Martin? Ynda shuddered, suddenly realizing something. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was real. Could it be¡­ Was Betty the wife of Kerwin? Was that why she was so bold? Betty and Kerwin looked at Ynda together. They stood together with the same ring on their fingers. She pointed at Betty with her finger, and her 8/9 voice trembled. ¡°You, you can¡¯t be Mrs. Martin, can you?¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 138 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 138 Chapter 138 Diamond Ne Betty and Kerwin went to the inner hall of the auction together, leaving Ynda, who was stunned there. How Would Ynda feel if she found out the truth? Would she want to buy some medicine for regret? She was going to cry for days because of her recklessness with words this time. Thinking of Ynda¡¯s funny expression at that time, Betty wanted tough and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Kerwin raised his head and saw the smile on Betty¡¯s face. After a few days of cold sweat, he finally saw her smile. Kerwin¡¯s mood unconsciously improved. The two walked slowly and remained silent. Every person in the auction had to donate something, and all the money earned from the auction would be donated to charity. First of all, they had to take out their donations from the auction house, register for making a list, and then wait for the auction. Kerwin and Betty came to the collection ce. Some people had already registered at the auction house. They were all delicately dressed and valuable items. The staff of the auction house asked Betty where the item they wanted to donate to was, and Betty frowned. She said, ¡°Oh no, I didn¡¯t prepare anything today!¡±. The staff member looked at Betty in surprise. ¡°Is there anyone else who doesn¡¯t bring anything to the charity auction? This is really the first time I¡¯ve met such a strange woman.¡± Betty¡¯s face was a little red, thinking that she was losing face in front of the staff. Maybe he thought that she was a liar and came here to eat and drink. Kerwin saw Betty, who was standing there like a child who had done something wrong, so he took out a blue velvet box from his bag. Get Bonus Kerwin asked the staff to help him open it, saying that this was the auction item donated by Mrs. Martin. In fact, Kerwin had already prepared the item for the auction. There was no need for Betty to worry. It was just that the staff asked too fast, so he didn¡¯t have time to take it out. When the staff saw that the velvet box had a high texture, he wondered what kind of expensive treasure it would be. He immediately opened the box and was stunned! The item donated by Mrs. Martin today turned out to be a valuable diamond ne! There were nine diamonds of different sizes in total. Each of them could be said to be high-quality. The workmanship was exquisite and beautiful! Mr. Martin was so generous! Today¡¯s auction was finally going to be a good one. The staff drooled at the sight of it. Betty was also stunned! This diamond ne was unbelievably beautiful. This Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. 7/0 was the first time she had seen such a beautiful thing! Kerwin asked Betty, ¡°Do you like it very much? If you like it, we will not take this photo. It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Betty quickly waved her hand. She couldn¡¯t afford to wear such a thing. ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful, but I¡¯m still willing to donate it to the auction. In this way, it can help more people and far exceed its value.¡± Kerwin, as the one who liked Betty, was kind-hearted and unscrupulous. Today, if it were any other woman, she would have been fascinated by the diamond ne and would haveined about whether she should take it or not. There weren¡¯t many women in the world who didn¡¯t love money. Betty was one of them. Kerwin hadn¡¯t expected to meet her from the very beginning. He had specially prepared such an expensive item for her. Betty¡¯s heart warmed and she looked at Kerwin with gratitude. Kerwin smiled slightly at Betty, who had a sweet smile on her face. His eyes were full of love. Betty, who had been angry with Kerwin, had already cooled down a lot at this time. The staff put the diamond ne in the most conspicuous ce and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, Mrs. Martin, you can take your seats in the inner hall of the auction house.¡± Then, the two left the auction house together. Not long after the two of them left, Emily brought the items that she wanted to auction to the auction. The items that were being auctioned were all very expensive, such as jewelry, historical relics, paintings, etc. Emily was dazzled. Among these products, the most eye-catching was a glittering diamond ne ced in the middle. All the items could not hide the brilliance of this diamond ne! Emily pointed at the diamond ne and asked the staff member, ¡°Eh, who donated this ne?¡± The staff checked the list and said, ¡°This is donated by Mrs. Martin, whose husband is in charge of Tylman Group¡±. The staff praised to Emily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful diamond ne. It is said that it is a private custom-made South Africa. There are only three in the world. This is one of them!¡± The staff member thought that he would be able to get Emily¡¯s good impression, but he didn¡¯t think that she would roll her eyes at him and ask for a snub. Emily was jealous when she saw how expensive the diamond ne Betty was going to donate was. She would never let Betty steal her thunder at a charity auction hosted by prestigious families. She would definitely suppress her! The staff member¡¯s expression darkened as he asked Emily, ¡°May I ask what the item 6/0 you want to auction is¡­?¡± Emily¡¯s item was Hermes¡¯ limited edition bag. The staff inspected it very carefully and then said, ¡°Okay. I will record your item. Please your seat in the inner hall.¡± take Emily was thinking about how she could destroy Betty¡¯s auction. As she thought about it, an idea suddenly came to her mind. She pursed her lips and smiled. Emily smiled politely at the staff member, ¡°You¡¯re really responsible for your work, I like your working attitude. How about we make friends?¡± The auction house was very popr. Many people came, including Jason Thomas. He politely greeted Kerwin and Betty and then went to talk with others. Except for a few people who knew each other, no one else knew Betty. On the other hand, Kerwin was very familiar with them. Some people came to greet them one after another. After knowing that she was Mrs. Mrs. Martin. it was inevitable that their eyes would linger on Betty for a while. Seeing this, Betty felt inexplicably nervous and uneasy. Kerwin gently patted the back of her hand to calm Betty down a little. Kerwin said, ¡°There will be a lot of asions like this in the future. You will get used to it slowly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the encouragement of Kerwin, Betty¡¯s heart rxed a little. Jeffrey¡¯s eyes had basically never left Betty since she entered the door. He found that Betty, who was always leaning on Kerwin, seemed to be very dependent on him. It was no wonder that she was nervous. After all, it was her first time in such an asion. However, Jeffrey still felt a sharp pain in his heart, because at this time, Betty, who was standing next to another man, was not himself. Jeffrey wanted to greet Betty, but Emily, who was standing next to him, had been closely watching him, so he couldn¡¯t extricate himself for a while. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 139 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 139 Chapter 139 The Handsome James Davis The auction was about to start. Betty, who was a little nervous, wanted to go to the toilet again. Kerwin asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± Betty shook her head, took the bag, and went out. When Jeffrey saw Betty go out, he originally wanted to follow her, but he didn¡¯t expect that Emily would say first, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± When Jeffrey saw that Emily had left, it was inconvenient for him to chase after Betty. Emily was still pregnant with his child, so he didn¡¯t want Emily to be unhappy. Therefore, the pregnant woman had to pay attention to her mood. Betty, who came to the bathroom, put the bag on the sink, washed her hands, and then left the bag there. At this moment, Emily quietly followed him She had nned to go to the auction house to rope in some staff and then take the opportunity to destroy the diamond ne. Unexpectedly, she saw Betty enter the toilet. She thought that maybe this was also a chance, so she came in to try her luck. She was lucky. Betty, who went to the toilet, actually put her bag on the sink. Emily felt like this was a godsend opportunity! She quickly reached for the small leather bag and rummaged through its contents. Sure enough, she found something good. With this, Betty would have to wait to make a fool. of herself today! Emily took the items from her bag and slipped out of the bathroom as fast as she could towards the auction house. When Betty, who came out of the toilet, opened her bag and wanted to fix her makeup, she found that the amulet in her bag was gone! How could it be gone? Betty was looking for it anxiously. She poured out everything from the bag: lipstick, facial tissue, mobile phone, key¡­ She had searched everywhere, but she couldn¡¯t find it. This amulet had been with her for so many years. Her mother must have knelt and kowtowed to her for a long time. She must not let it disappear! Betty¡¯s nose was covered with sweat. Could it have been dropped outside the main hall? Betty quickly ran out of the bathroom, but she had no time to look up at the road. She hit a man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s chest muscles were strong, and he bounced the small Betty away. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± The man was nlin startled and hurriedly asked. As soon as he walked to the corridor, a Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. woman rushed over and threw herself into his arms. What was going on? Did she deliberately attract his attention? The man was not soplicated that he still helped Betty up gently as a gentleman. He sized up the woman in front of him. She was well-dressed and graceful, and her eyes were shining with a warm light. She was a beautiful woman who made people want to continue looking at her, but she looked very anxious and flustered. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry,¡¯ Betty replied, but when she looked up and saw the man in front of her, she was suddenly stunned. What a good-looking man. He was fair and handsome, with a high nose bridge, and his lips were full of firm but soft lines. His eyes were clear and bright, and his eyshes were very long, just like a man He was so beautiful that Bettypletely felt that she was no match for him and felt ashamed of her own inferiority. The man looked curiously at the woman standing before him. When she saw him, her face broke into a grin. What was she thinking? What a strange expression! The man asked, ¡°Miss, are¡­ are you sure?¡± Only then did Bettye to her senses. She smiled sweetly, showed her white teeth, and answered the man¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The man was slightly relieved. ¡°Are you also here to attend the charity auction?¡± Betty, who was watching the live broadcast, replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I am. Sir, you are the same!¡± ¡°Yes, you seem to be in a hurry. Is there something urgent?¡± Seeing that the woman was staring at him in a daze, the man quickly reminded her. Damn it! Betty patted her forehead. She almost forgot to find the good amulet, which was such an important thing. She had made a mistake, but she was still talking with the handsome guy here! But it was also very strange that she was not a fangirl, but for some reason, when she saw the man in front of her, she felt a special sense of intimacy. Betty hastened her words and said, ¡°Yes, yes, thank you for reminding me! It¡¯s really an urgent matter! I was so worried that I ran into you just now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Because she walked too fast, Betty, who had just taken a step forward, did not expect that she, who was not used to wearing high heels, suddenly slipped under her feet. She was. about to fall! No! ¡°Ah!¡± Betty let out a loud cry. She thought to herself, ¡®This is bad, I¡¯m going to make a fool of myself!¡¯ All of a sudden, Kerwin rushed over with a wheelchair in his hand and immediately held Betty, who was lying on the bed. So close! Betty, who was still in shock, felt her heart pounding, but she was very grateful for Kerwin¡¯s timely rescue. She said, ¡°Thank you, Kerwin.¡± However, Kerwin did not answer her question. He only looked at the man in front of him with a serious expression and hostility in his eyes. Betty was stunned. There was definitely some old grudge between these two, or else why did they only stare at each other without saying anything, not even saying hello? Betty asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know each. other?¡± Only then did Kerwin withdraw his gaze. The man next to Betty looked at their expressions and knew that they had a deep rtionship, but she didn¡¯t know if they were friends or enemies. The man spoke first, ¡°Kerwin, long time not see. Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡± Kerwin remained silent. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road? Betty thought to herself, ¡°Such a handsome man doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. Why did he say that? Is he one of the business rivals of Tylman Group?¡± The man ignored the coldness of Kerwin, turned his head, and directly stretched out his hand to Betty, who was in charge of the ceremony. He said, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is James Davis. What¡¯s your name?¡± It turned out that such a good-looking man was called James Davis. Betty looked at him unblinkingly. 100 Betty smiled and reached out to gently shake hands with the man, saying, ¡°Hello. My name is Betty White. I¡¯m¡­¡± Kerwin coughed violently and interrupted Betty, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. The auction is about to begin.¡± Betty, who came to her senses, smiled. politely at James, and then waved goodbye to him. Unexpectedly, James suddenly asked Kerwin, ¡°Is she the woman you married?¡± Kerwin and Betty turned around. Kerwin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Then, he turned around and continued to walk forward. James snorted and said in a low but clear voice, ¡°She is far worse than Julia.¡± Julia? Julia Davis? Betty was stunned. However, Kerwin did not stop, ignored James¡¯ words, and took Betty away. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 140 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO BY Woody Rain 140 Chapter 140 Julia Davis¡¯s Pen Betty was curious about the rtionship between this man and Kerwin. He mentioned Julia Davis, so who was Julia Davis? Were the three of them good friends before? Did this man like Julia Davis as well? When Betty found that James Davis had mentioned Julia Davis, Kerwin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. In his heart, Julia Davis was still missing him. Betty, who was walking, asked, ¡°Kerwin, who on earth is James Davis? Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Kerwin acted as if he did not hear Betty¡¯s words and continued walking forward. At this time, Emily had already returned to the inner hall of the auction hall and was sitting in the front row with Jeffrey. Kerwin was sitting on the left, while Jason was on the right. The two handsome men were there to escort them. Many women came to see them and made hostile expressions toward Betty and her. James also came back and took a seat, right in front of them on the left. He saw Betty and others. James greeted Betty politely. Betty also smiled and nodded at him. The stage, the lights, the opening show. The auction began. The host spoke a bunch of official words about charity and weing celebrities in the business world. Roughly half an hour The first item to be auctioned was James¡¯s donation. A pen. After listening to the host¡¯s introduction, Betty found out that the handsome man James was the first young master of Davis family, which was also Julia¡¯s brother? That also exined why he missed Julia so much. The host introduced, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this pen. Please look carefully at the diamond iid on it. It¡¯s of a high ss and it takes a lot of effort. This is a handmade diamond pen donated by Davis family. this pen is an inestimable souvenir. This is the old item of his sister, Julia, when she was alive. The pen is well preserved and there is only one custom-made.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the pen appeared, Jason Thomas¡¯s and Kerwin¡¯s faces changed. Kerwin¡¯s expression sank as he furrowed his brows. Julia¡­ Kerwin fell into deep memories. This was the birthday gift he gave to Julia, who was just 12 years old. He hoped she could improve her studies and get the first ce in the entire department. Kerwin remembered that Julia liked this pen very much. James, who was still a teenager at that time, wanted to pick it up to have a look, but Julia didn¡¯t listen to him. I didn¡¯t expect that after many years, James would take out this fountain pen to auction for charity! Kerwin¡¯s expression became even uglier. Jason muttered to himself, ¡°James is too cruel.¡± Jason knew James¡¯s character very well. He was obviously taking revenge on Kerwin and deliberately provoking Kerwin. Jason¡¯s words were heard by Betty, who was next to him. She also wanted to know the reason, so she asked Jason why he said so. Jason knew about the past of Julia and Kerwin. So he whispered to Betty secretly, ¡°This is a birthday gift given by Kerwin in the past.¡± Betty, who had seen Kerwin¡¯s face, was indeed in a bad mood. Oh, I see. Betty thought that it was no wonder that Kerwin was so nervous and angry that his ex-girlfriend¡¯s item had been taken out to be auctioned. As Julia¡¯s elder brother, how could he not cherish his younger sister¡¯s legacy? Didn¡¯t he know what this gift meant to Julia and Kerwin? Or did hee here to auction this pen on purpose to make Kerwin angry? What exactly was Kerwin thinking at this moment? The host said, ¡°Mr. James, would you like to everyone?¡± Seeing James get up and walk over, the host said with a smile, ¡°Wee.¡± James picked up the microphone elegantly, and the woman under the stage immediately marveled at how handsome he was. James cast his gaze at Kerwin and said, ¡°The reason why I took out my sister¡¯s belongings to donate to the auction today is to save virtue and gain happiness in heaven. At the same time, it is also to help the poor obtain the help of life. I think if my sister were still alive today, she would also agree with my actions today!¡± There was apuse from the audience. After James went back to his seat, the host. said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the auction now. The reserve price is 12,500 dors. Let the auction begin!¡± This pen was exquisitely made and well preserved. Under the illumination of an incandescent light bulb, it was indeed a beautiful item. The pen head of the pen was made of pure gold, and the pen was written smoothly. It had not been damaged for many years and was indeed worthy of possessing. It was also very prestigious to use it to sign a contract. Everyone began to bid and was eager to have a try. ¡°12,500 dors!¡± ¡°18,750 dors!¡± ¡°25,000 dors!¡± Many people were determined to get it. This was the first collection in the auction. Everyone wanted to get the first prize. Kerwin clenched his fists so tightly that his palms were sweating. He¡¯d been enduring it all this time, but now that he saw the people who came to participate in the auction were so interested in this pen, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. No matter what, he had to obtain this pen! This pen could only belong to him! He couldn¡¯t watch it be taken away by a stranger. He knew that if Julia was still alive, she must be very unwilling! She loved the pen that he gave her so much! Jason and Betty turned to look at Kerwin. They didn¡¯t know whether he would take action or not. Betty¡¯s heart was conflicted. She did not want Kerwin to vie for the treasure, nor did she want Kerwin to be a person who did not care about old friendship. What would Kerwin do? He had treasured a crystal ne for many years. Betty just took it out and looked at it, and he was already so angry. What¡¯s more, he was going to sell this pen to someone else. Would he be willing to do that? At this time, Julia¡¯s voice and smile repeatedly appeared in Kerwin¡¯s mind. She smiled at him and gently called out, ¡°Kerwin! My pen, I like this pen. You gave it to me¡­¡± The bidding had already started to get heated. No one wanted to give way to the other. ¡°125,000!¡± Kerwin suddenly raised his bidding paddle. Everyone cried out in rm. This was currently the highest bid! Many people stopped bidding and gave up. It had far exceeded the original price of the item. Kerwin finally won the bid. He wanted to buy this pen because it belonged to Julia, who was known as Julia. He would never forget the person in the past. Betty, who was stunned, had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 141 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 141 Chapter 141 An Unexpected Auction Sure enough, he loved Julia more. Yes, it must be the case. Betty thought in such a way. Kerwin and Julia had fallen in love at a young age, and they were childhood sweethearts. How could she rece such feelings? Besides, Julia was a beautiful and outstanding woman. She was afraid that she could notpare with her. And Julia was already dead and had be someone out of reach for Kerwin. He would never forget her. Betty had unspeakable feelings. At this time, James Davis also raised his bidding paddle. ¡°220,000 dors!¡± Everyone eximed. It was James who sold this, yet he was still fighting over it with Kerwin? What¡¯s going on? He must be regretting it now. He must be, because this 1/9 was his younger sister¡¯s legacy! Kerwin stared at the pen and raised his paddle again. ¡°240,000 dors!¡± Everyone began to murmur. They were all members of the upper ss, so many of them knew the past of Kerwin and Julia. After all, the kidnapping and arson case that year was a very sensational piece of news. Some of them were also old acquaintances of the Davis family and the Martin family, so they knew a lot more. If Kerwin had not escaped from the fire, he and Julia would have died. In order to save him, Julia had sacrificed herself to let him. escape first. But the fire was so fierce that it burned her to death. What a pity! It¡¯s so sad! Kerwin must have a deep affection for Julia. His wife was sitting next to him, but he still wanted to get Julia¡¯s thing. James continued to raise his bidding paddle 2/9 and sneered. ¡°260,000 dors!¡± ¡°Kerwin, you are a hypocrite. You don¡¯t deserve Julia¡¯s pen.¡± Kerwin continued to raise his paddle. ¡°280,000 dors!¡± Betty lowered her head and looked at her bag. She did not dare to look at Kerwin¡¯s expression or the pen. Everyone cast a sidelong nce at Betty. They thought Kerwin attached so much importance to this pen because he couldn¡¯t forget Julia. This was their love token. So Kerwin¡¯s current wife must be extremely embarrassed. Betty lowered her head more. Jason was afraid that she would be so awkward if it went on like this. It would be worse if she stood up and left. So he 3/9 all gone now. It¡¯s just a pen. Now you are Mrs. Martin.¡± It would have been better if Jason hadn¡¯t said Now Betty felt even more ufortable. She was unlucky today. She had lost the amulet that her mother had asked for her, and now Julia¡¯s pen appeared. What a bad day! Was it appropriate to pay a high price for his ex-girlfriend¡¯s belongings in front of his wife? He didn¡¯t care about her face at all. It could be seen that in Kerwin¡¯s heart, the person with the highest position was Julia, but not her. However, if Kerwin was not a sentimental person, would she still like him? Thinking of it, she felt Kerwin was not N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. wrong. After all, the two of them had a wonderful and unforgettable time. It was worth recalling and collecting. She had mixed feelings. James raised his paddle again. 4/9 Jonus ¡°300,000 dors!¡± After waiting for a few seconds, the auctioneer raised the hammer and was about to count time. No! He couldn¡¯t let James win! Kerwin had made up his mind to get the pen! Kerwin shouted out a high price. ¡°400,000 dors!¡± Gosh! Today¡¯s auction would be very exciting. Everyone cheered for Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin, well done! Mr. Martin is so infatuated!¡± The auctioneer was excited too. A pen had been sold for four hundred thousand dors, a rare situation in the auction house! The auctioneer raised his hammer again and shouted, ¡°400,000 dors first, 400,000 dors second, last chance, deal!¡± In an instant, the audience burst into thunderous apuse. 5/9 James looked at the pen and sighed. ¡°Maybe this is what Julia wants to see.¡± Kerwin was such a guy! The next item to be auctioned was Jason¡¯s work of art from Thand. Its appearance was gorgeous, and the iid gold and jade were arranged perfectly. In short, it was a rare artistic essory. A fat man bought it. Emily had donated her limited edition. Hermes bag that she boughtst year in France. But now she did not like its design, so she took it out for auction. It was a hot item in this auction house and many elderly women were bidding for it. Seeing that her bag was sold for a good price, Emily felt very proud. She had shown off a lot. here. Several collections were sold also. Although they were all high-quality, it was less fierce. So the auctioneer was in low spirits. Soon, it was time to show Betty¡¯s donation. 6/9 The previous collections were just somemon ones. There was nothing to look forward to. However, the donation of Mrs. Martin of the Tylman Group was unusual. It must be a fine work! Everyone looked forward to it with widen eyes. The auction item was served. Seeing it, Betty was stunned on the spot. ¡°Well, how is this possible?¡±¡± ¡°Why is it here?¡± She had donated an expensive diamond ne! Why would it appear in the auction. items? Betty was stunned. Kerwin grabbed her hand and asked her not to act rashly. He told her to keep silent and sit calmly. The audience couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they stared at the item in front of them. This must be the most ridiculous auction item in history. 7/9 Mrs. Martin was really special! Jeffrey was very anxious. What should he do? Who made this prank? Betty would never use this as an auction item! Could it be Emily? He squinted at her. Seeing her proud expression, he almost knew. Of course, Emily gloated because her n had seeded again! ¡°Betty, let¡¯s see how you end up in front of these famous families this time!¡± A lowly mother¡¯s child was not worthy of you to know the feeling of being despised by everyone! These people weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Their mouths and eyes could kill! Hmph!¡± ¡°Oh, my god! What is this?¡± Someone suddenly said, ¡°So ugly!¡± ¡°Why is the one so insincere to do the charity auction? She used such a crappy thing to fool us.¡± ¡°Oh, what an inexperienced person.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 142 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 142 Chapter 142 Embarrassment The auction item donated by the famous Mrs. Martin of Tylman Group in Chicago was actually a shabby amulet. Moreover, it was so old and even its edges had been damaged! It seemed that she didn¡¯t have the sincerity to do charity. Furthermore, the donation of a tattered amulet was too shabby. Did she think that she would embarrass Mr. Martin? Everyone looked at Betty with contempt when they saw that Mr. Martin¡¯s wife donated such a thing. But she did not have time to care about others¡¯ gazes. The amulet was a token of her mother¡¯s love, so it couldn¡¯t be taken away! She grabbed Kerwin¡¯s arm and looked at him. pitifully, saying, ¡°What should I do? This¡­ this can¡¯t be lost. My mother sent it to me. It can¡¯t be taken away!¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Who changed the diamond ne? But no matter who, he did it to embarrass him and Betty, and it must be Ynda or Emily. Ynda shouldn¡¯t have been so bold. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, for the sake of Betty, it couldn¡¯t be Jeffrey. He was very angry! Someone actually dared to plot against Betty in secret. Seeing Emily turning around and smiling proudly at her from the front, Betty immediately understood. It must be Emily who has done this. She must have deliberately changed the item in order to make a fool of her. Because only Emily knew that she must have the amulet with her, and only she knew the importance and significance of the amulet to her! Bettyshed out angrily at Emily. This time, she had gone too far! 2/8 There was a burst ofughter. Everyone began to talk about it. ¡°So this is a tattered amulet.¡± ¡°Why is Kerwin¡¯s wife doing this? If she doesn¡¯t have any sincerity, then don¡¯te. No one forced her. She doesn¡¯t want to give up good stuff but wants a good reputation. This is so strange!¡± ¡°I heard that she is a reporter and editor of a magazine. She doesn¡¯t have any family background. I¡¯m afraid that she hasn¡¯t seen much of the world, so she thought she could just donate something random.¡± ¡°Why did shee here? It¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°There are many strange things in the auction.¡± Although everyone was whispering to each other, the scene was not that big, so Betty could still hear it. But at this time, she could not defend herself against theirments at all. She could only 3/8 bite her lips tightly and frown. Get Bonus ¡°I heard that she is not the daughter of a famous family. She just seized the opportunity to be a richdy. I wondered why does Mr. Martin of the Tylman Group like her.¡± ¡°This kind of woman is stingy. She is not suitable for big asions. Does she think the auction is a vegetable market? Humph!¡± Emily was secretly pleased as she listened to the discussion. ¡°Betty, you have already lost all your face. Let¡¯s see how you will deal with it this time!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Kerwin help you every time? Just look at his expression now. He also felt ashamed. He didn¡¯t care about the photos of the forceful kissst time. But this auction had brought shame to the Tylman Group, so how could he not care about it?¡± James turned to look at Betty and Kerwin, and he smiled. ¡°It turns out that someone doesn¡¯t like them either and wants to make trouble.¡± 4/8 ¡°Kerwin, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll protect your new wife today.¡± At this time, Betty just wanted to crawl into a small box and hide from it all, but then she thought that it was important to get the amulet back. Despite it being just an ordinary amulet, it was something that her mother sincerely begged for. Her mother had painstakingly raised her by herself. She begged for this amulet because she hoped her daughter could be safe and healthy and could get happiness and grow up in a carefree manner like other daughters. Her mother took a car for thousands of feet to beg it for her. At that time, she was still in university. Her mother knelt and kowtowed to cross the long stairs to beg for this amulet for her. She didn¡¯t know how far her mother had walked. She just told her walking farther with a devout heart would make the amulet and 5/8 Gel Bonus her wishes more effective, so she must be happy¡­ We came to this world empty-handed. We will never be able to repay our mother¡¯s upbringing. Thinking of this, Betty became even more nervous. She must get this amulet. back! It couldn¡¯t be taken away by others!¡± In order to make people calm down, the auctioneer began to maintain order. ¡°Alright. Stop, please be quiet. Any item can be auctioned today because we¡¯re conducting a charity auction. As long as everyone has the will to do so, the item itself will be worth far more than its original price. Now, let¡¯s begin!¡± Because there had never been such a cheap item in the auction, no one knew how to start bidding for a while. The auctioneer discussed with the auction house and then said, ¡°Because the blessings carried by the amulet are priceless. Everyone Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. can bid at will!¡± 6/8 No one would be willing to spend money on such a shabby amulet. It was a waste of money. They might even be called fools. However, this was Mrs. Martin¡¯s item. So there were still people who began to bid to please Kerwin so that they could pave the way for their future. Some people bid 2,000 dors, some bid 10,000 dors, and some bid 160,000 dors¡­ Listening to these bids, Betty clenched her fists nervously. What should she do? What if it was auctioned away? She helplessly looked at Kerwin. When Kerwin saw her worried expression, he reached out to hold her hand and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect this amulet well. I will never let it be taken away by others!¡± At this time, Kerwin suddenly raised the bidding paddle and shouted a high price, ¡°200,000 dors!¡± All of a sudden, the scene was in dead 7/8 silence! 200,000 dors! ¡°A shabby amulet is worth 200,000 dors? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s not even worth 20 dors at all!¡± ¡°200,000 dors! Mr. Martin¡¯s offer was really shocking!¡± They were all wondering if Kerwin had gone crazy. First, he managed to get his ex-girlfriend¡¯s diamond pen, then he offered a sky-high price to buy his wife¡¯s amulet. Did he have money to burn? Betty was also stunned. She wanted to say no to Kerwin, but Kerwin held her hand and indicated that she did not have to worry. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 143 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 143 Chapter 143 An Expensive amulet The people present understood, but they didn¡¯t dare to gossip about Kerwin. Everyone began to look at Betty with envy. Kerwin was so good to her. This woman was really lucky to have Kerwin¡¯s love! Betty also did not expect that Kerwin would make such a high bid in a short time! He must be worried that someone would take it away. He was resourceful. However, wasn¡¯t 200,000 dors too high? Everyone said that with such a high price for this amulet, how could others possibly make another bid? Wouldn¡¯t that make them. idiots? Did they have too much money? Before Betty could express her gratitude to Kerwin, Jeffrey suddenly appeared without warning! He shouted, ¡°220,000 dors!¡± Everyone sighed in amazement. There was really a fool who came to bid! God! What was 1/9 going on? It was already rare enough to have an amulet auctioned, but someone else bid for it! Was the amulet so effective? Everyone was confused. How could two people from the Martin family get involved with this seemingly ordinary amulet? Betty med in her heart, ¡°Jeffrey, why are you kicking up a fuss?¡± She looked at Kerwin. Would he raise the price or give up? She hoped thetter, just like he did not give up the diamond pen. At N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. least in this way, it could prove that she and Julia were both important to him. Kerwin was exceptionally calm as he stared at the amulet and raised the bidding paddle again. ¡°240,000 dors!¡± ¡°260,000 dors!¡± Jeffrey followed him. This amulet was very important to Betty. He had to protect her and help her! This may be the only way for him topensate her. 2/9 ¡°280,000 dors!¡± ¡°300,000 dors!¡± The two continued to bid¡­ Everyone at the scene had been reduced to spectators. They could only watch them. increasing the price as much as they could. How generous! As expected of someone from the Martin family! If they had known this earlier, they would have taken out all their amulets to auction. It turned out that amulets were so deeply loved by the Martin family! ¡°Jeffrey, stop!¡± Emily said to him in a low voice. She hated Betty to the bone! Her auction item was no match for Betty¡¯s mother¡¯s amulet. How funny it was! A shabby amulet could let Betty steal her thunder! If she had known this would happen, she would not have changed her diamond ne! What was even more infuriating was that 3/9 Jeffrey continued to bid heartily! His intention was too obvious. She was thoroughly discredited. The limelight that she had earned previously had all been lost in an instant. It even turned into dust that hung on her face! The auctioneer was so excited. He said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Messrs. Martin, thank you for your appreciation of this charity auction. Thank you for your heart!¡± ¡°400,000 dors!¡± Kerwin raised the bidding paddle without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Oh, 400,000! 400,000!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s hands were shaking! A disdainful smile appeared on Kerwin¡¯s face. ¡°Jeffrey, do you think this is the time for you to show your goodness?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! For Betty, you¡¯ll never have a chance! Kerwin had vented all his recent jealousy and Chapter 143 An Expensive amulet 1/9 fear toward Jeffrey at this auction. He wanted topletely crush Jeffrey¡¯s confidence! Jeffrey gritted his teeth and raised the paddle! ¡°600,000 dors!¡± Emily¡¯s heart just sank. She said to herself, ¡°Jeffrey, how long are you going to protect Betty?¡± Everyone looked at Jeffrey. It was not difficult to imagine that Mr. Martin was bidding for her wife, but why did Jeffrey care so much about this amulet? Emily said, ¡°Jeffrey, do you have to do this?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Hmph, you are shooting yourself in the foot. You have to pay the price for what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Emily shut her mouth. Sure enough, Jeffrey understood the amulet and Betty well. Without investigation, he knew it was her trick. 5/9 Betty didn¡¯t know why Jeffrey wanted to bid for the amulet, but she did not hope that he would win. She hoped Kerwin would eventually get it. Even if he did not intend to return it to her, She also hoped that the amulet that her mother asked for could belong to her beloved man. Kerwin thought to himself, ¡°Jeffrey, you think you can move Betty by doing this and let her love you again? You must be dreaming! You can¡¯t beat me.¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue this with Jeffrey any longer because he had lost his patience. It was too slow. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. So he raised his paddle again. This time, he would definitely make Jeffreypletely give up on the amulet. ¡°2,000,000 dors!¡± Kerwin shouted. The entire audience eximed. Kerwin¡¯s actions shocked the entire auction house! 2,000,000 dors for an amulet! Even if it was made of diamonds, it still wouldn¡¯t be worth so much! 6/9 The auctioneer said in a trembling voice, ¡°2,000,000 dors¡­ 2,000,000 dors, no more for it?¡± Jeffrey held the bidding paddle tightly, unwilling to give up. He could continue, he could continue! Emily could no longer tolerate Jeffrey¡¯s actions today! Was Betty¡¯s amulet worth him. risking his life for? ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m still here. You can¡¯t spend all your money today!¡± Emily immediately reached out her hand to stop Jeffrey from raising his hand, and whispered, ¡°Jeffrey, are you crazy? Did you think of my feelings? It¡¯s so much money, 2,000,000 dors. Even if you ask your father for it, he won¡¯t give you!¡± Emily¡¯s words were not without reason. Even if he managed to get the amulet today, his father would still be angry. Also, he would not be able to gather that much money in such a short time. It seemed like he could 7/9 only give up. ¡°Kerwin, you are too cruel!¡± ¡°Betty, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The auctioneer continued to tremble and said, ¡°2,000,000 dors first, 2,000,000 dors second, 2,000,000 dors third, deal!¡± Kerwin finally obtained this amulet. The auctioneer waved his hand and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Martin!¡± Jeffrey was very disappointed in himself. He felt down immediately and lost interest in everything at the scene. Like a deted ball, he weakly sat in his seat. He failed again and lost to Kerwin. ¡°Thank you,¡± Betty said gratefully to Kerwin. Kerwin grabbed her hand and ced it on his left palm. At this moment, they did not need to speak much. They were already standing in the same ce and had the same goal, 8/9 which was to give each other more love and happiness. All the guests were shocked and envied Betty very much. ¡°Mr. Martin liked his wife so much!¡± The diamond pen that he had taken at the beginning was nothing at all in front of the amulet. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 144 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 144 Chapter 144 A Little Familiar? Betty was nowpletely dumbfounded! What? Kerwin had spent 2,000,000 dors on her mother¡¯s amulet? The uproar in the audience was less than that in Betty¡¯s heart. She knew that he would protect her, but she did not expect him to do this for her. It has exceeded what he had done for Julia. Did that mean she was more important than Julia to him? Betty had to admit that she was so lucky to have met Kerwin. She looked at Kerwin with flickered eyes and asked, ¡°Kerwin, is it worth it?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t have too much expression. He only looked at Betty¡¯s face and said to her, ¡°Isn¡¯t this amulet very important to you? So, it¡¯s worthy.¡± 1/9 Was that all? Did Kerwin think the 2,000,000 dors were worthy? Sure enough, he cared about her and her amulet. He also treated the amulet as a treasure like her. For the sake of Jeffrey, she had been angry with Kerwin. But now her anger also faded. She thought that he was ying childish at that time. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Her eyes were filled with grateful tears. The iceberg in her heart hadpletely melted. No one had ever given her so much warmth and light. With Kerwin¡¯s bid of 2,000,000 dors, the auction came to an end. The rest of the auction items were auctioned off by others. After the auction was an appreciation dinner. Everyone present had gone to the restaurant. After such an intense auction, they arrived at a restaurant full of delicious food and flowers. Listening to the melodious music, they became in a good mood and began to talk andugh. 2/8 However, the main topic of everyone¡¯s discussion was still how wonderful today¡¯s auction was. Many people came to propose a toast to Kerwin, but Betty couldn¡¯t interpose any remarks. She didn¡¯t like noisy and crowded ces, and she wouldn¡¯t say nice words. So she walked to the side and sat alone in the corner of the restaurant, drinking red wine. The auction brought her a lot of emotions. Kerwin bravely saved her many times, making her moved. She looked at him shuttling through the crowd in a wheelchair. He was full of charm and was chatting cheerfully. She immediately felt at ease. Someone had finallye to protect her. Furthermore, this person was very handsome and full of masculinity. Although sometimes he looked cool and was like a cold fish, his heart was warm and his 3/8 love was strong. Kerwin was chatting with several foreigners not far away. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Betty. He winked at her, making her suddenly blush. She also smiled sweetly at him, raised her ss to him, and took a sip of the wine. Her eyes were still following Kerwin¡¯s figure. Suddenly, she heard Jeffrey arguing with Emily next door. Emily said, ¡°Jeffrey, do you know that you lost yourposure at the auction? Do you know how humiliated your fiancee will be? Have you ever thought about that? My fianc¨¦ Jeffrey sounded very impatient as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry with me? Didn¡¯t you cause the incident? It¡¯s impossible for Betty to have auctioned it herself! Emily, I¡¯ve already promised not to break up with you. You¡¯d better not push your luck!¡± 4/8 Betty¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Today, Jeffrey was still trying to protect her, so he was bidding. That was because he must have known the importance of this amulet to her the best. She remembered that when they were in school, she had held the amulet and shown it to Jeffrey and said, ¡°Jeffrey, look! My mother got it from a very far ce. I heard it was very effective. She said that she also made. another wish.¡± Then Jeffrey held her in his arms with a smile. The breeze blew her long hair, and the sweet smell of jasmine wafted out. At that time, they were so happy. But now, everything had changed. Emily¡¯s moring interrupted her memory. Emily gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, even if you don¡¯t care about my feelings, but what about our child? Do you want him to be a pauper the moment he was born? Just 5/8 because of your impulsiveness, in the future, you want to tell your son that his father spent all of his money on a shabby amulet?¡± ¡°Emily, don¡¯t go too far! Didn¡¯t I fail to buy it? Besides, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said. I have more than 2,000,000 dors assets.¡± ¡°So, you can buy that damn amulet for Betty!¡± ¡°Emily, in your eyes, it is an insignificant amulet. But in someone¡¯s eyes, it is a very precious thing! Do you understand?¡± Emily was pissed off because he cared so much about Betty, and she was even angrier at his sophistry! ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I really don¡¯t! I love you so much, but why don¡¯t you love me?¡± Emily couldn¡¯t stand his indifference. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy with jealousy! Jeffrey, I¡¯m the one you should protect and love.¡± Jeffrey leaned against the wall and felt very tired. 6/8 He said, ¡°Emily, I¡¯m able to take just so much. I¡¯m tired, so let¡¯s stop quarreling. I want to be alone, okay?¡± Emily said, ¡°Jeffrey, you have no conscience! I treat you so well and love you so much, but why can¡¯t you forget Betty? Why! Why do you like her who is not clean but can¡¯t love me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She was bitterly disappointed. So she ran out and nced at Betty, who was sitting alone. ¡°Well! Betty, I didn¡¯t bother you, but you showed up by yourself!¡± Emily thought Betty had the upper hand in everything, so she must have heard the conversation between. her and Jeffrey. ¡°She still has the nerve to sit here. She must be very happy. She was watching me make a joke!¡± Emily was furious. She looked at the ss of red wine in her hand and fiercely sshed it on Betty! At this very moment, Betty, who was in a daze, did not notice Emily at all. Emily was pregnant! She was pregnant with Jeffrey¡¯s child. Betty was still immersed in the news she had just heard, so she did not see that Emily had already appeared in front of her! ¡°Betty! You bitch!¡± Emily shouted as she sshed the wine. When Betty saw the red wine ssh over, she turned pale with fright, and then she instinctively moved back and closed her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she found that there was no red wine on her body. What was going on? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 145 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO By Woody Rain 145 Chapter 145 Kerwin¡¯s Warning At that critical moment, someone blocked the wine for her. Betty turned her head and saw the cold-faced man in the wheelchair! It was Kerwin! The red wine sshed on his arms and body. At that time, Kerwin was afraid that she would be lonely and bored if she stayed for too long, so he pushed the wheelchair to her. He did not expect to see Emilying out from Betty¡¯s next door. He had a feeling that something was about to happen, so he quickened his pace. Then he just happened to see the fierce expression of Emily, and the red wine ss in her hand! He coldly stared at stunned Emily. She hurriedly threw out the wine ss. The ss shattered all over the floor, attracting the attention of all the people present. The restaurant became much quieter. Betty stood next to Kerwin and asked anxiously, ¡°Kerwin, where are you hurt? Let me see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jason hade over. After looking at the situation briefly, he turned to the whole restaurant and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Someone just identally broke a ss. Continue to enjoy yourself!¡± Seeing that there were no disputes, everyone continued to talk about their topic, and the restaurant was restored to order. Jason wiped Kerwin¡¯s arm with his silk handkerchief. He said, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on? Has the red wine been drunk by your body? Hah, I have to have a good chat with the restaurant manager here and tell them not to buy this wine again in the future. What a bad day.¡± Kerwin took the handkerchief and wiped 2/9 himself. Seeing Kerwin¡¯s action, Jason was suddenly in a daze, as if he had thought of something. Emily felt that she had crossed the line, so she quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry, Mr. Martin, I didn¡¯t mean to ssh you. Oh, no, I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± Betty realized that she was Emily¡¯s target. At this time, Jeffrey also ran over. He drank a lot of wine, so he grabbed Betty¡¯s hand and asked nervously, ¡°Betty, are you hurt?¡± When Betty saw that it was Jeffrey, she quickly withdrew her hand and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at Betty, Jeffrey was stunned for a moment. Emily was furious when Jeffrey made her lose face in public. All the people present were looking at them, 3/9 and several ones who knew the inside story were already whispering and discussing. Among them, someone said, ¡°See? The rtionship between uncle and nephew of the Martin family doesn¡¯t seem to be harmonious.¡± ¡°The nephew seems to be very concerned about his aunt. He was one of the bidders of the amulet at the auction.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t like Jeffrey to stand so close to Betty, so he said in a cold voice, making people tremble. He said, ¡°Jeffrey, you¡¯d better watch your fiancee.¡± His open provocation made Jeffrey quite surprised. Kerwin actually disregarded the Martin family¡¯s face and reprimanded him and Emily in front of so many people. This tiger had already stopped napping and was about to pounce. 4/9 Although he was shocked, he pretended to be polite to Kerwin and said, ¡°I will watch my fiancee, Uncle Martin.¡± At the same time, he turned to Betty and said, ¡°Sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my fiancee.¡± Emily, who had always been arrogant and domineering, was a little unhappy at this moment. ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t apologize for me! I just didn¡¯t hold the ss firmly. I didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡± Jeffrey red at her and told her to be quiet. Kerwin and he both knew if it was intentional or not. If there weren¡¯t more and more people gathering at the scene, he would really like to teach Emily a lesson in front of Betty. However, Betty was afraid that the situation would blow up and everyone would lose face, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Since everyone is fine, let¡¯s forget it. There is no need to apologize. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Right, Kerwin?¡± 5/9 Since Betty had wanted to reduce the matter to nothing, how could Kerwin not understand her efforts? However, Emily had repeatedly vited Betty, so he had to teach her a lesson. Moreover, at the auction, how did the diamond ne they donated be Sherry White¡¯s amulet for her daughter? Wasn¡¯t it too strange? There were only a few of them, and Emily was very suspicious. Kerwin stared at Emily, making her be guilty. So she didn¡¯t dare to look at him any longer, and turned her head to the side and pretended to look into the distance. Kerwin pushed his wheelchair to circle around Emily slowly and looked at her. Emily was so frightened that she broke out in cold. sweat. Kerwin said, ¡°Miss Moore, my wife is here. You haven¡¯t grutten her yet, have you?¡± Emily was furious! She couldn¡¯t even say hello to Betty! So she ignored Kerwin¡¯s words. 6/9 Betty yanked on Kerwin¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Kerwin, stop messing around.¡± But Kerwin couldn¡¯t let Emily go. He said to Jason, ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s one thing I hope you can help. Let themittee of this charity auction investigate the theft case carefully. The stolen item is a diamond ne worth 400,000 dors.¡± Kerwin stared at Emily. Emily¡¯s face instantly turned pale! Gosh, what if someone finds out that she changed the diamond ne? Wouldn¡¯t she have nothing then? She might even have to go to jail! Her reaction was also very fast. She immediately showed a smile and said to Betty, ¡°Mrs. Martin, your husband always makes a joke of me. You can go home and have dinner with us, Mrs. Martin.¡± Betty also seemed to understand what was going on. 7/9 The amulet thing had indeed been Emily¡¯s trick. Although she also hated what Emily had done, she didn¡¯t want to argue too much with her because Emily was a pregnant woman. Betty said to Jason and Kerwin, ¡°Forget it, we are all friends. Kerwin, I want to go home. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Seeing that Emily had taken a step back and Betty had pleaded with him, Kerwin also thought that it should end here. It did not matter whether the diamond ne was lost or not. Betty¡¯s safe and sound was the most important thing. He raised his head and sternly warned, ¡°Emily, remember! I¡¯m reminding you for thest time, don¡¯t go too far, or the Watson family will pay the price for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Emily was shocked, her legs went soft and she couldn¡¯t stand straight. Jeffrey quickly supported her. Kerwin was Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. 8/9 too scary! After Kerwin finished his words, he left the restaurant with Betty. Jason still stood where he was, staring nkly at the backs of Kerwin and Betty. He was holding his customized handkerchief. His behavior of wiping Kerwin¡¯s arms was a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere before. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 146 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The Man from Two Years Ago Was Found After Kerwin and Betty left the auction house, they directly got in the car and went home. So many things had happened at the charity auction. No one knew what the rumors would be like in the future. Kerwin¡¯s 2,000,000 dors auction would definitely be a piece of sensational news in Chicago. Maybe it would even be on the headlines of the newspaper. When Betty arrived at the car, she took out a handkerchief to wipe the wine stains on Kerwin¡¯s arms and body. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡± Cause trouble? Kerwin chuckled. He thought to himself, ¡°Betty, you are indeed a big trouble.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m willing to be troubled by you. With you by my side, I¡¯m willing to do this every day.¡± Kerwin patted her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like it.¡± She was grateful to Kerwin. She could feel his warm love every time. Everything he had done for her could not be measured by value. Betty felt very happy to be loved by Kerwin. Since she was a child, she had lived a lonely life and didn¡¯t know what love was. After knowing Jeffrey, she thought it was love, so she could live in the sun every day and be very happy. However, when she met Kerwin, she finally realized what true love was. Kerwin had been protecting her from the very beginning. On the day of the blind date, he paid for her meal to prevent her from being embarrassed. Then, he married her and indirectly helped her be a legal resident. Only then could her mother recover. After that, he loved her so much and saved her like a hero. Such a man was worth entrusting her life to. She suddenly hugged Kerwin. His chest was so warm and broad. Betty felt extremelyfortable. She could feel his warmth and heartbeat. At this moment, she just wanted to lie in his arms like this and forget all her unhappiness. She said, ¡°Kerwin, thank you. It¡¯s not for the 2,000,000 dors, but for your love and protection for me. Thank you.¡± Kerwin was moved. This was the first time that Betty had taken the initiative to hug him. She probably wasn¡¯t angry with him. anymore. He wondered why Betty behaved like this. So he asked carefully, ¡°Are you not angry with me anymore?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been angry for a long time,¡± Betty said frankly, ¡°I just thought you didn¡¯t respect me enough before. How could you¡­ treat me so brutally? You were not kind at all, and its rudeness. But when I think about it, you were just too angry at that time. I can¡¯t me you all.¡± Kerwin frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re just angry about this?¡± Betty leaned her head to one side and asked strangely, ¡°Or what am I angry about?¡± Kerwin thought when they were giving each other the silent treatment, Betty was angry because she cared about Jeffrey¡¯s view, which also made him feel so bad. So that was not the case. Kerwin did not directly answer Betty¡¯s question. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine you are not angry.¡± Betty said, ¡°So, are you not angry either?¡± Kerwin originally wanted to ask Jeffrey about the photo she was kissed by Jeffrey, but he did not want to remind her of this man. Meanwhile, he thought there was no need to know. At this time, Betty was sitting next to him obediently and looking at him affectionately. He thought nothing was important. He believed in her. It was that simple. Kerwin said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not angry for a long time either.¡± ¡°Then why did you ignore me for so many days? I¡¯m so sad.¡± Betty asked with a frown. Seeing her pretty face, Kerwin didn¡¯t know what he should do to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t ignored you.¡± He hugged her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not angry either.¡± Betty frowned. He was not angry. Did it mean that he was not jealous? Betty asked, ¡°I thought you were jealous.¡± ¡°I am indeed jealous.¡± Kerwin did not deny Betty¡¯s heart sank. He added, ¡°But I believe you. Betty, I believe you. I¡¯m just jealous.¡± I believe you. These three simple words warmed Betty¡¯s heart. In the past, Jeffrey did not believe her, but now, Kerwin was willing to believe her. He must be the right person. It¡¯s so nice. The two smiled at each other. It turned out that the days of silent treatment were because they cared too much about each other. Kerwin held Betty¡¯s hand tightly and sped it with his ten fingers. Looking at charming Betty in front of him, Kerwin only felt the back of his head tighten. Betty saw his burning eyes. She lowered her head shyly. However, Kerwin grabbed her chin, raised it, and kissed her on the lips. Her body began to soften. Her heart was warm now. She had swept away her previous passiveness and took the initiative to kiss Kerwin. Kerwin was deeply moved, and even his heart trembled with this. His love gradually intensified, and Betty put her arms around his neck. His lips seemed to eat her, and Betty allowed him to be presumptuous. She bore his caress and was willing to offer her all to him. The temperature in the car was getting higher and higher. Kerwin whispered in her ear, ¡°Go home and I¡¯ll eat you.¡± Betty took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling, and her face became redder and redder. The shyer she was, the more attractive she looked for Kerwin. He kissed her lips again. The kiss at this time and what had happened today seemed to be a warm current flowing in Betty¡¯s heart. Betty also melted, like the iceberg of the Himyas melting, turning into copious cial water to nourish each other¡¯s hearts. When the car finally arrived at the vi, the driver and Peter Hill watched them get out of the car with red faces. It was also at this time that Betty had just noticed that there were other people in the car, so she blushed. She touched her red and hot cheeks and quickly tidied her clothes. Kerwin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± They got off the car. Betty pushed Kerwin. Just as they came in the door, Kerwin was thinking about how to kiss Betty when he suddenly received a call from Jason. This mood killer came at the wrong time! Kerwin frowned. He didn¡¯t want to answer Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. the phone, but Jason didn¡¯t get through to him, so he made a second call. Only then did Kerwin be serious. He knew Jason well. Although he usually looked careless, he must have something important this time since he was so anxious. Kerwin said to Betty, ¡°Go upstairs first. I have to answer a phone call.¡± Betty nodded and go upstairs. Kerwin picked up the call. Jason gasped on the phone and said, ¡°Kerwin. I seem to know the identity of the man who lost his handkerchief in the Hilton Hotel two years ago! I¡¯ll go to your house and tell you in detail!¡± Kerwin¡¯s expression immediately changed. The man from two years ago has been found? Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 147 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The Night of Two Years Ago Kerwin was shocked. He hung up the phone and returned to the room upstairs. Seeing Betty was changing her clothes, he also had a strong desire, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just said, ¡°You must be tired. Go back to the bedroom and have a rest.¡± Betty squatted, leaned on his legs, and said, ¡°What about you? You must be more tired than me.¡± Kerwin said, ¡°I am waiting for Jason. He wille to meter for something.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, take a rest early.¡± Betty nodded and took a shower first. In the bathroom, she was in a daze. Everything that had happened at the auction today was too much for her to handle. Julia¡¯s diamond pen, the loss of the amulet, Kerwin¡¯s auction of the amulet for 2,000,000 dors, Jeffrey¡¯s argument with Emily, Emily¡¯s pregnancy, Kerwin¡¯s block for the 179 wine¡­ It¡¯s no wonder Betty was filled with all sorts of feelings. Water was gentle, especially when it flowed on her body. Every heat current moistened her skin, from her hair to her feet, making her tense nerves rx immediately. It was so She thought of Kerwin. He had bought the amulet her mother had sent her at the auction for 2,000,000 dors. He also stood up for her in order to prevent her from getting hurt. He blocked the red wine that Emily had sshed over. He would always appear when she was in danger¡­ However, there seemed to be a lot of obstacles between them. For example, Jeffrey, Julia, and the truth at that time. Perhaps Kerwin didn¡¯t care, but what had happened two years ago was always a dagger in Betty¡¯s heart, which often pricked her bitterly. However, everyone has his past. Kerwin¡¯s dagger was Julia and the big fire. He was still pretending to be disabled, so he must have a lot of things to deal with. On the other side, in the living room. Kerwin was reading the news on his cell phone for a while, but he couldn¡¯t see it. Jason¡¯s words on the phone disturbed his mind. What on earth was the truth? Could Jason solve this mystery? There was a moment when Kerwin was suddenly very afraid to learn the truth. because the truth was often terrifying. Kerwin was waiting anxiously. After a long time, Jason arrived. The nanny went back, so Kerwin stood up from the wheelchair. Everything in the auction was not tiring. Sitting in a wheelchair was the most tiring thing. Chenter 147 The Night of Two Yea¡­ 3/9 Get Bonus Kerwin poured a ss of red wine for Jason. Jason took the ss and said, ¡°Red wine? How dare you drink it? It had stained you all over, but you still want to try.¡± He moved closer to Kerwin¡¯s clothes, sniffed them, and then covered his nose and said, ¡°Such a strong smell of alcohol. You can hold your liquor well, buddy.¡± Kerwin asked anxiously, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Tell me. What do you mean by that on the phone? Is there any news about the handkerchief?¡± Jason looked very happy and said, ¡°The night is long, why are you in such a hurry? Well, you are so boring. You always pretend to be cool with a straight face. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Kerwin sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Stop it! Tell me about that handkerchief. What did you remember? Tell me, don¡¯t test my endurance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jason raised his hands in surrender and said, ¡°You should thank someone. She reminded me of the handkerchief on the banquet dinner.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Kerwin was waiting for Jason¡¯s answer. Jason couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Kerwin¡¯s anxiety. He said, ¡°Look at how anxious you are. Hah, I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± Kerwin grabbed Jason¡¯s cor and said aggressively, ¡°Have you been enough? Tell me, who is it? Who is it?¡± ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Kerwin released his grip, and Jason quickly took a step back and said. ¡°It¡¯s Emily Moore! If she hadn¡¯t sshed the red wine on Betty, and you saved her, and the red wine sshed all over you, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. When I wiped it for you with a handkerchief, I felt the scene had happened somewhere before¡­¡± Jason pretended to be deep in thought. Chapter 147 The Night of Two Yea¡­. 5/9 Kerwin was waiting in a daze. Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong! He approached Jason and stared into his eyes. He threatened, ¡°Jason, can you stop keeping me guessing at this time? Or I will be rude to you!¡± ¡°Oh, I just want to rx. Why do you behave like this?¡± He looked at Kerwin and kept smiling. He crooked his finger and said to him, ¡°Come on, serve me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Kerwin nned to knock Jason out and cripple him if he continued to keep him guessing! Afterughing enough, Jason said, ¡°Kerwin, I can tell you about the handkerchief, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± Kerwin had already guessed it and said, ¡°I knew it. Tell me.¡± ¡°Pinky swear!¡± Jason made a pinky-swear gesture. Chapter 147 The Night of Two Yea¡­ 6/9 Get Bonus Kerwin stopped Jason¡¯s gesture and said, ¡°Do I still need this?¡± Jason smiled and said, ¡°Resume the operation of my handkerchief factory immediately. I¡¯m innocent, and so is it. Without it, where would my pocket moneye from? Kerwin, it¡¯s all your fault. I have lost many chances to flirt with girls recently!¡± Kerwin sat back down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, but it depends on whether the clues you provide are valuable or not.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s absolutely valuable.¡± Jason sat down and said, ¡°And, it¡¯s the truth that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± The truth. Kerwin¡¯s heart beat a little faster. Two years ago at the Hilton Hotel, who was together with Betty¡­ he did not dare to think. Jason suddenly asked, ¡°Kerwin, do you really want to hear it?¡± Chapter 147 The Night of Two Yea¡­. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. 7/9 ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kerwin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I can handle it. Tell me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± This time, Jason sat down at ease and said seriously, ¡°Do you remember that two years ago, you had a fierce argument with James at banquet like this? You identally stained your clothes with red wine, so I lent you my handkerchief.¡± Kerwin thought hard and replied, ¡°It seems to be true.¡± Kerwin remembered that after the argument with James that night, he drank too much. It seemed that he was not feeling well, so he left halfway before the banquet was over. He remembered that the banquet was held in a ce not far from the Hilton Hotel. His expression changed very quickly when he was recalling. Seeing this, Jason put on a 8/9 cheap expression and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Martin. Have you remembered anything?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Kerwin was momentarily at a loss for words. This time, it was Jason¡¯s turn to be anxious by Kerwin¡¯s words. He hurriedly said, ¡°Then, you drank too much, and then you went to the Hilton Hotel¡­¡± Kerwin suddenly remembered that night two years ago! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 148 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 148 Chapter 148 He Remembered Kerwin remembered everything! On that night two years ago, he was attending a banquet with many celebrities. At the dinner party, he had argued with James for Julia¡¯s sake. During that period, he found his consciousness was getting weaker and that his whole body was hot as if he had a fever. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Later, he found that there might be something wrong with the wine he had just drunk. Maybe he had been drugged by someone. He was worried that he was in danger, so he quickly asked Peter to send him to the nearest hotel to rest. Thinking of this, Kerwin picked up the phone and called Peter. ¡°Hello? Peter? Do you remember a banquet two years ago? After I came out, I said that there was something wrong with the wine, and then asked you to send me to the nearest hotel. Do you remember what happened? What¡¯s the name of that hotel?¡± Jason didn¡¯t know how Peter would answer on the phone. He only watched Kerwin¡¯s phone slowly fall from his hand. He asked, ¡°What did Peter say? Did he send you to Hilton Hotel?¡± Kerwin nodded. He could not believe it was the truth. What a coincidence! ¡°Sure enough!¡± Jason asked, ¡°Then, do you remember what happened next? Kerwin?¡± After being confirmed by Peter, he believed that his memory was correct. He remembered all the things that had happened. On that day, Peter took him to the Hilton Hotel. Because all the high-end suites were full, Peter booked an ordinary room for him to rest. Then Peter went back to get changed clothes for him. He remembered that the effect of the drug was very strong. His body was like a fire, and he could not suppress its effect, so he unbuttoned his shirt to make himself feel cool. However, after a while, his body began to move again, like a troating kitten, insisting on finding a mate. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was extremely ufortable as if there was a bomb with him. He had to find a woman to solve it as soon as possible! Kerwin remembered that when he stumbled out of the door, his face was burning and his mouth was dry. He found there were an old man and a drunk woman in the room next door. He thought to himself, ¡°Such a wretched-looking old man with a drunk beauty in his arms. They¡¯re definitely not lovers. This woman must¡¯ve received his money to serve him!¡± It was great that there was an unfamiliar 3/9 woman in front of him. He just needed to make a deal with her. So he immediately intercepted the old man. At first, the old man wasn¡¯t happy, but with the fact that Kerwin had given him several times the amount of money and that Kerwin was dressed luxuriously, he could only give up and hand over the unconscious beauty to Kerwin before leaving. After that, Kerwin helped the woman into the room¡­ Then, he turned into a beast and pounced on the woman lying on the bed. He could vaguely smell her hair, the fresh scent. of flowers. Kerwin guessed could it be that the woman he bought that night was Betty? However, he really couldn¡¯t remember the woman¡¯s appearance at that time. But it seemed that her eyebrows and eyes were very simr to that of Betty, including her body, skin, and fragrance. They were all very familiar. Jason looked at Kerwin¡¯s expression and Chapter 148 He Remembered 4/0 suddenly interrupted his memory. He smiled and asked, ¡°Hey, buddy, should I congratte you?¡± Kerwin was stunned for a moment, and he was naturally very happy. Betty¡¯s first time was not for the old man or other men, but for him! Kerwin had recalled it all. Sure enough, Jason¡¯s guess was right! Now he could clear his name! Jason said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought you together! Buddy, it turns out that you two got in the car first and then bought tickets! Tut-tut, you are so amazing!¡± Kerwin became serious again and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk Betty like this.¡± Jason said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Now, the mystery in your heart has been solved. Buddy, I have gloriouslypleted the task you gave me! So¡­ Can my handkerchief factory start operating again? Keep your word!¡± Kerwin said, ¡°Fine. Your factory will be opened tomorrow. Now, you can go back.¡± Jason wanted to get drunk with Kerwin until dawn, but he drove him away. What a disloyal guy! Well, since the truth had been found out and Kerwin also remembered everything, he was destined to be sleepless the night. By the time Kerwin returned to the room, Betty had already fallen asleep. He looked at her sleeping face. She slept soundly with a smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. She must have a good dream. Her narrow shoulders were partially exposed. Kerwin reached out to touch them, but for fear of disturbing her sleep, he didn¡¯t dare to move. He pulled the quilt up and covered her shoulders. The instant he pulled the quilt, he recalled the night two years ago again. In fact, he remembered that night, but it was so sudden that he couldn¡¯t remember it was the Hilton Hotel, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. He remembered that night was really nice. It was rare for him not to be against a strange woman. In the past, many women took the initiative to throw themselves at him but were all refused strongly by him. He used to think the effect of the drug was too strong so he couldn¡¯t control himself. Now that he thought about it, it maybe because it was Betty. Thinking of this, Kerwin felt that he and Betty were very predestined to be together. A hasty night two years ago make them meet again, get married, and fall in love with each other two yearster. Could it be possible that he had begun to love her that night? Otherwise, why did he want and miss her body, instead of rejecting it? He still remembered that two years ago, 7/9 when he woke up after afortable night, he found that there were red spots on the bed. Only then did he realize that it was the first time of the woman whose back was toward him. It was very precious to a woman. He was afraid that he would mistreat this woman, so he asked Peter to give her 4,000 dors aspensation. Since it waste at night at that time, the room was not lit and the woman was lying with her back to him, he did not see her face clearly. So when Betty appeared in front of him, he did not recognize her. His memory of that night was chaotic and blurred. If it weren¡¯t for Jason¡¯s reminder today, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered it. He was staring nkly at sleeping Betty. But she suddenly turned over and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Kerwin in a daze, presumably Jason hade and gone. Bettyy on her back and looked at him. She rubbed her eyes drowsily and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze?¡± He patted her head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s good to meet you.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 149 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Mrs. Martin¡¯s Photo Kerwin did not go to sleep but just looked at Betty in this way, which confused her. She asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kerwin temporarily did not want to tell Betty what happened two years ago. He leaned over and kissed Betty¡¯s lips. Yes, that was what he felt at that time. He was really slow. If he had known it was her, he would have doted on her even more. ¡°Fated one. We are together again, but you still don¡¯t know that it¡¯s me.¡± Kerwin secretly told Betty in his heart. Betty had been teased by Kerwin¡¯s kiss, so she stroked his sturdy back with both hands. She had fallen in love with his body. It was warm andfortable as if she had touched a cloud, and her body floated up with it. Kerwin gently undid her pajamas, softly sliding his hands across her white and thin skin, inch by inch, so that his hands would firmly remember her body. He would never forget or mistake it. He must be firmly integrated with her body and never separate. It was a tender and loving night. The next day, Kerwin came to the office in high spirits and called Peter over. He said to Peter, ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate the truth two years ago. I already know who the man who touched Betty that night was.¡± Peter looked at his boss in surprise. Was the plot reversed? Before Peter could ask, Kerwin asked him, ¡°Do you remember that two years ago, someone drugged my wine? You sent me to a hotel, was that Hilton Hotel?¡± He wanted to confirm with Peter again. ¡°Yes, you asked me on the phonest night¡­ Hilton Hotel! Oh, my God! Mr. Martin!¡± 2/8 Bonus Only then did Peter realize what Kerwin meant. He understood and said in shock, ¡°Could it be that the woman who slept with you that night was Mr. Martin?¡± Kerwin nodded. Peter was also happy for Kerwin. This was really a good fortune bestowed by the heavens! They had identally saved Mrs. Martin from a bad guy. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Moreover, two yearster, they met, fell in love with each other, and got married. without knowing that. Peter asked Kerwin happily: ¡°Mr. Martin. Did Mrs. Martin know that?¡± Kerwin said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell her for the time being.¡± Peter was puzzled. If he told Betty the truth, wouldn¡¯t they be happy? Why not? But Kerwin did not exin. He just asked Peter to do something. On the magazine. In the afternoon, Betty had gone out for an interview. But when she returned to the office, she saw a group of people chattering, making her so annoyed. She asked, ¡°What are you guys looking at? It¡¯s so lively.¡± Sarah pulled her over to take a look. She said, ¡°Someone on the Inte took a wonderful picture about the photo of the president of Tylman Group Mr. Martin and his wife. We have interviewed him before. Check it!¡± Hearing this, Betty was shocked. She was photographed by someone! Oh no, she was going to be exposed. She didn¡¯t want to be found out so quickly that she was Mr. Martin. She didn¡¯t want to be troubled and criticized by others behind her back. ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± She suddenly became nervous. What should she Chapter 149 Mrs. Martin¡¯s Photo 4/8 Get Bonus do if they recognized her? How should she exin? Would they distance themselves from her because she was Mrs. Martin? Sarah said, ¡°What are you afraid of? You can¡¯t hide it for your whole life. Come here!¡± She can¡¯t hide it? Have they already¡­ ¡°Damn photo, damn thief!¡± Betty¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡°It¡¯s over. Have they recognized me? What should I do? Should I run away?¡± The photographer Kevin said, ¡°Oh, who took this? He didn¡¯t have any professionalism. It¡¯s vague and not clear at all!¡± Sarah also said, ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s a rare scene! However, this is indeed Mr. Martin. His noble and handsome temperament cannot be concealed.¡± Her colleague said, ¡°Yes, he was in a wheelchair. Among the business celebrities in Chicago, only Mr. Martin was like this.¡± Sarah said, ¡°What? Are you men also Martin¡¯s Photo 5/8 ealous? Hmph. What? The photos were not clear? Great! But Kerwin was still recognized. What about her? Maybe not. Betty was secretly proud of herself. ¡°How could I be so lucky!¡± She walked forward and saw that the photo was actually Kerwin and her. It was taken secretly in the hall of the charity auction. But it was very blurry, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all. Moreover, the dress she was wearing was new. They had never seen her dressed like that before. How could they recognize that Mrs. Martin in the photo was her? Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Soon, it was time to get off work. Everyone was still studying the photo and searching for all kinds of news and photos about the charity auction on the Inte. Unfortunately, they got nothing. The news about the auction was very official on the Inte. There was no substantial content at all. Only an anonymous photo of Kerwin and her wife posted online was a little interesting. Betty didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Her heart was beating faster, and she was afraid that they would find out the clues and recognize her at any time. When it was time to get off work, she was the first to walk out of the office. The photographer Kevin said loudly, ¡°Betty, you just got off work and you¡¯re leaving. We¡¯ve made an appointment to have dinner together. Come with us.¡± Betty turned to Kevin with her bag on her back and said, ¡°Maybe next time, have fun. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Home is a warm word. Kerwin might be waiting for her to have dinner together at home, and then they could nestle together on the sofa and watch a Chapter 149 Mrs. Martin¡¯s Photo 7/8 movie at night, just like an ordinary couple, ordinary but happy. Betty¡¯s back suddenly inspired Kevin. He saw the photo and the woman in dress carefully again. He seemed to have found something. He patted Sarah on the shoulder and said, ¡°Why do I feel that Betty looks like the person in the photo? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sarah said, ¡°What? Betty has never dressed herself up. Is this her? This is Mrs. Martin. It¡¯s impossible.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it and thought that Kevin must have been crazy. However, Kevin¡¯s eyes had always been very sharp! After hearing this, everyone looked at the photo carefully and then thought of the appearance of Betty. They were very simr! Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 150 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Who Exactly Is Her Husband? On the way home, Betty thought about Kerwin¡¯s work and eating appearance, anger, and happy expression¡­ Love was a continuous longing. Her mind was now filled with Kerwin, Kerwin, Kerwin¡­ Sitting in the car, she turned on her mobile phone and looked through Twitter. The headline was the news of Tylman Group, and there were many reposts andments. The Tylman Group was going to release a new fund. It was arge amount of money. It would be the first time in the history of Chicago¡¯s financial area. Everyone knew it, and it had a significant meaning. Netizens were enthusiastically discussing Kerwin, and most of them praised him. ¡°Wow, wow, wow. As expected of the Tylman Group, they¡¯re generous. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°As an employee of Tylman Group, I am proud!¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve fallen in love with Kerwin again. He¡¯s too handsome and smart!¡± ¡°I want his kiss. His wife is so lucky to kiss him every day.¡¯ Betty felt very proud when she saw how powerful her husband was. Kerwin was a perfect man. Although he looked cool and didn¡¯t talk much, his heart. was soft. After getting out of the car happily, Betty came into a dessert shop on the way and bought a cake to celebrate Kerwin¡¯s sess. By the time she had returned home with the cake, Kerwin had just arrived too. The nanny had already prepared the meal and then went home after work. Kerwin asked Betty, ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy and buy a cake?¡± Betty said with a smile, ¡°Today, I¡¯m browsing Twitter, and the screen is full of 9/9 Get Bonus news of the fund released by the Tylman Group. I¡¯m happy for you, so I bought a cake to celebrate. Do you like this vor?¡± Kerwin opened the cake box. There was a tiramisu cake in it. Betty had observed it and found that Kerwin did not like sweet things. The tiramisu had a faint bitter taste, which was just right. Kerwin said, ¡°I like everything you bought.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned red, and she changed the topic. ¡°Your fund is about to be released, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kerwin said, ¡°We are indeed preparing to release a new fund. On the day when it is settled, I will take you to attend the press conference and also let your Filson Magazine interview.¡± Hearing the thing of interviewing, Betty¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She stood up, bowed to him, and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, thank you for your care for Filson Magazine.¡± 150 Who Exactly Is Her H¡­.. 3/9 Get Bonus Kerwin didn¡¯t smile. He deliberately put on a boss¡¯s face, pointed to the vegetables on the table, and said, ¡°I want this. Feed me!¡± Betty picked up a piece of beef with her fork and put it in Kerwin¡¯s mouth. But Kerwin shook his head and said, ¡°Feed me with your mouth.¡± Before Betty was just about to get angry, Kerwin frowned and said, ¡°Do you still want to interview our press conference?¡± Wasn¡¯t this bullying? A bad guy! Betty thought to herself. But for the benefit. of the magazine, she could only be at his mercy. She obediently held the beef in her mouth and moved closer to Kerwin. Kerwin stretched out his hand and pulled her on his He caught the beef with his mouth and then kissed her lips tightly. In the next few days, Kerwin was very busy 4/9 with the fund affairs, so he would asionally go on business trips or hold meetings. He woulde backte at night. Betty was concerned about him. No matter howte it was at night, she would wait for him toe home, give him a massage, and let him control and caress her. Kerwin said that although his body had contributed a lot, his mental state was very rxed and he needed it. On this day, Filson Magazine gathered together to discuss the theme of the next episode. Everyone felt that the recent events were not exciting enough. The only big news was the new fund of Tylman Group. However, not every media outlet was qualified to attend the fundunch. If such a good headline was upied by another magazine, the sales of their magazine would probably hit bottom. Just when they were distressed, Betty Chapter 150 Who Exactly Is Her H¡­ 5/9 suddenly said carefully, ¡°Maybe our magazine can also participate in the press conference.¡± The chief editor Nicole Green suddenly saw hope and remembered that Betty had taken a photo of the date between Kerwin and Ynda. Everyone asked her in unison, ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± As Mrs. Martin, Betty was so guilty that she did not dare to make a sound for a moment. Sarah hurriedly pushed her and said, ¡°Betty, tell us, tell us. We are worried!¡± Only then did she gather up the courage to say, ¡°In fact, my husband told me a few days ago that our Filson Magazine is also on the list of media invited by the Tylman Group. Maybe they haven¡¯t had time to inform us yet.¡± ¡°Wow! Betty¡¯s husband was so awesome!¡± Everyone cheered! Filson Magazine has changed and was going to develop this year. Hilo Hor H 6/9 Get Bonus They had known the inside story so that their magazine could prepare in advance and catch the enemy magazine off guard! Sarah said, ¡°Betty, why is your husband so nice? I admire him so much! As long as it¡¯s rted to Tylman Group, he can handle it! He must not be an ordinary employee!¡± Betty didn¡¯t dare to look up at everyone. She said, ¡°No, he¡¯s not that powerful¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence¡­¡± Jessica also said, ¡°Never mind that. Betty, you saved us again and also the whole magazine. We should treat you to dinner tonight! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, treat her to dinner!¡± ¡°Yes, Betty is our magazine¡¯s lifesaver! Call your husband along!¡± Betty quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s my pleasure. My husband has been working overtime recently.¡± Lydia Jones, who was standing at the side, 7/9 onus was extremely angry. She said with jealousy, ¡°Betty, what does your husband do in Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Tylman Group? With his ability, there is nothing that he doesn¡¯t know. Is he a cleaner who can run around in every office?¡± Such a mean woman! Sarah and Jessica red at her. She always ruined everyone¡¯s mood and mocked Betty. A bad woman! A woman of jealousy! Sarah gossiped again and asked, ¡°Betty, tell us what your husband does. He must not be a cleaner. Some people are jealous and mean!¡± Lydia said, ¡°Sarah! Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who am I talking about?¡± Sarah squinted at her and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Lydia picked up the notebook and left the office in a huff. Facing the continuous questioning and everyone¡¯s curiosity, Betty helplessly said, 8/9 ¡°Sorry, I just remembered that there will be an interviewter. I have to go right away. Let¡¯s talk next time, next time.¡± She ran away in panic. The people in the office were more curious about her husband. Why did Betty hide her husband? She refused to introduce him again and again¡­ Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 151 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Daisy¡¯s Taunts When Betty left the office, she received a phone call from her father. ¡°I heard your mother woke up. How is she? Is she hospitalized again?¡± Roger began. ¡°Yeah, she has. She is okay and needs recuperation,¡± Betty replied. Roger recalled the past. Sherry¡¯s dark hair drooped down to her shoulders, and her cherry lips were enchanting. He fell for her at fight sight. However, the Watson family had been doing business with the family of Daisy¡¯s mother. In the middle of a major crisis, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend their partner. He had no choice except to abandon Sherry. Now he only hoped that she would forgive him. Sherry. Sherry had woken up, and he missed her very much. He wanted to call her and hear her tvoice. While Roger was lost for words, Daisy came up and snatched the phone away. ¡°Betty? This is Daisy. Come over for dinner this weekend. I won¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± Upon hearing Daisy¡¯s voice, Betty hated her father for being such a wimp. Howe he fell in love with such a tough woman back then? Betty didn¡¯t want to go. Thest experience of dining with them was not a happy one. She would rather not see them. So, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to work on Sunday.¡± Daisy sneered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your brother is your boss, right? Let him cancel your shift. No more excuses. You have toe.¡± never been in her dictionary. Betty had to agree. Daisy hung up the phone, rolled her eyes at Roger, and gloated. ¡°Don¡¯t look for Sherry again. Act like she hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Roger intended to ask more about Sherry, but Daisy hung up the phone. Crestfallen, he fell silent and decided to ask his daughter in private when she came over on Sunday. From the wry look on Betty¡¯s face, Kerwin could tell the person on the other end of the phone was unfriendly. ¡°How about I go with you?¡± he said. Betty hesitated for a moment and declined, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± It was not that she didn¡¯t want to take Kerwin to her father¡¯s ce. She just knew the situation with her family and those people too well. Thest thing she wanted was to get Kerwin involved. Kerwin would spare no effort protecting her,3 and the dinner would end up as a farce. Betty didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of him. On Sunday, Betty arrived at the house of the Watson family as promised. She rapped on the door. The nanny came and invited her in. Daisy was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Across from her sat Emily and Jeffrey. At the sight of her, Daisy stood up and struck an attitude. ¡°You¡¯rete. Everyone has been waiting for you.¡± Jeffrey turned around. His heart skipped a beat the moment he saw Betty. ¡°Sorry, I was caught in a traffic jam,¡± she exined. To smooth things over, Jeffrey said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve just arrived too.¡± Emily was stone-faced and indifferent. husband toe for dinner. I don¡¯t know what he is doing in the study.¡± Betty could feel Daisy¡¯s good mood, and it was surprising that the woman didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Is there anything worth celebrating? Roger came out of the study. The sight of Betty delighted him. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Betty, you¡¯re here. Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Betty followed him to the dining table. The table looked fancy with arge bouquet, various delicacies, and a bottle of Roger¡¯s vintage wine sitting on it. After everyone was seated, they each poured a ss of wine. Daisy raised her ss and announced, ¡°It¡¯s at big day today. I am so happy. My dear daughter, Emily, is pregnant! Jeffrey and she are getting married soon.¡± She was swelling with pride. Now Betty realized why Daisy was so persistent in inviting her over. Daisy meant to show off. Old habits die hard. She ingratiated herself with Jeffrey, picking up dishes for him from time to time. Betty remained silent and bent her face over her te. Daisy misinterpreted her frown as self-abasement. She mocked Betty on purpose, ¡°Betty, you¡¯ve got married. Why didn¡¯t you bring your husband over and let him meet your father? Is he so poor that you¡¯re embarrassed to bring him home? No pressure, hehe¡­ Few men canpare with Jeffrey anyway.¡± Putting down her knife and fork, Betty said, ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys enjoy your dinner.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Have more sses of wine. Don¡¯t be a wet nket,¡± Daisy said. Emily tried to stop Daisy from acting like that, but she would neither listen nor understand it. Jeffrey felt sorry for Betty and intended to protect her. He was just in no ce to do that. He was going to marry Emily after all. Daisy continued, ¡°The wedding ring on your finger is low in quality. Is your husband able to provide for you? The two of you are not expected toe and borrow money from your father. s, without charm and chastity, a woman can only marry a poor guy. Her fate is sealed. What a shame! Women deserve carefree, affluent, and happy lives. What a shame! Betty, you¡¯re pitiful. Sigh.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Emily was trying to silence her mother. Daisy would not listen. Today, Daisy would let Betty know that she could neverpare with Emily. She added, ¡°Emily is a kind-hearteddy. She doesn¡¯t want her sister to feel inferior. Don¡¯t take it to heart or dream about changing your destiny. It¡¯s hard for poor people to make money. It takes great capability to be a millionaire. Jeffrey is the young master of the Martin family. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and we have no worries when Emily is staying with him. He would give the best of everything to her.¡± ¡°Mom! Cut it out.¡± Daisy¡¯s words embarrassed Emily. Betty¡¯s husband was outstanding, and her mother was being ridiculous. Not ready to give up, Daisy intended to continue when Roger received a phone call. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He answered the phone and changed color. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 152 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The Watson Family in a Crisis Roger¡¯s face turned ashen. After hanging up the phone, he looked like a lost soul. Daisy went over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Roger tried to disguise his panic, only to make it more conspicuous. Daisy started fretting. ¡°A major deal of ourpany was investigated. I don¡¯t know who did it, but there is a chance all our money will be frozen,¡± he replied. It was a bolt from the blue! The blood drained from Daisy¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. A quiver in her voice, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? Roger, say something! This¡­ isn¡¯t real. It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Roger looked troubled. His smile was no more. In a serious manner, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s true! Ourpany is screwed!¡± The faces of Emily and Daisy both changed. They had invested a lot of money in this project and taken out a loan from the bank. The freeze of their capital would promise the copse of their business, and the Watson family would face the risk of going broke. Emily panicked, no longer caring about her image. She had taken pains to get Jeffrey back, and then such a thing happened. What would Jeffrey think of it? Would he marry a penniless woman? She rushed to Jeffrey¡¯s side and said in a bitter voice, ¡°What should we do? Figure out something for my father! We can¡¯t let the deal go south, or the Watson family will be doomed!¡± Daisy was also perturbed. Freeze of the capital? Jesus Christ! I don¡¯t want to be poor. Without glory and wealth, her life would be meaningless. Daisy questioned her husband, ¡°What did you do? Howe ourpany was investigated? Did you offend anyone? Were you scammed? This is so sad. After all these years, I finally have a chance to enjoy life. Now what? Ourpany is seized, and we owe the bank a lot of money. We can¡¯t pay it off for the rest of our lives! Bawl¡­¡± She burst into tears. Emily hurried over tofort her mother and shed tears too. Jeffrey frowned and said, ¡°I will look into it and help you. Don¡¯t worry too much. Stay strong.¡± Roger med himself. This was too sudden. He had been very cautious since it was a major deal. The background investigation of their partner was thorough, and there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. How could this happen? Jeffrey walked to the window and made several phone calls. Betty was also shocked by the sudden event. Just now, Daisy had been unting her affluent life and praising her son. In the next instant, she was facing the plight of being homeless. Life was indeed full of twists. Daisy sat there, crying. Emily and Roger also looked downcast. Jeffrey looked into the matter and came back with a sullen look. ¡°Things are not that simple. The person behind it is mysterious and so powerful that even my men couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There is no way we can figure out his identity anytime soon.¡± Daisy¡¯s cries were even more bitter. Pulling a long face, she had a mental breakdown. ¡°Who the hell is working against us?¡± Sitting on the sofa, Roger put his hand on his chest. Jeffrey saw it, poured a ss of water, andforted the old man. Betty looked at their sad faces and found her presence there meaningless. She intended to console Roger, but they might misinterpret it as gloating. Therefore, she left without saying anything. Emily noticed it and somehow remembered Kerwin¡¯s warning. If she schemed against Betty again, he promised he would let the Watson family pay! Her heart sank to the bottom. It should be the case. It was Kerwin¡¯s doing. No one else in Chicago was as powerful and ruthless. Betty reached the gate of the courtyard when Emily rushed over, grabbed her arm, and refused to let her leave. Startled by her sudden action, Betty frowned. and sulked, ¡°What are you trying to do again? Did I offend you or something? Let go of me.¡± ¡°You have the nerve to say that? Betty, you¡¯re cruel!¡± Emily snapped, ¡°That is your father. Do you have to be so ruthless? You¡¯re a monster!¡± Betty was baffled. Emily questioned her, ¡°Did you ask Kerwin to teach my family a lesson? He had ourpany seized, our capital frozen, and our business suspended, right? My dad is also your father. How could you do that? I stole Jeffrey away, and you want your revenge, don¡¯t you?¡± This was ridiculous. She hadn¡¯t told Kerwin anything. She would not vent her anger in such a way. Her conscience clean, Betty said, ¡°That¡¯s a groundless usation. I¡¯m not as nasty as you think. Unlike you, I won¡¯t do this kind of boring thing. Truth be told, it¡¯s not my doing! I have no reason to do that.¡± Betty denied it, but Emily was convinced that she was the instigator. Her tone got harsher. ¡°You seduced my fianc¨¦ and then sent your husband to take down our business. You want to cut off our cash flow and let us struggle in poverty as you do. Am I right? Betty, I underestimated you! I need you to call Kerwin and tell him to stop! Now!¡± Emily¡¯s insults annoyed Betty, and her face Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. fell. Howe she had such a venomous sister? With a poker face, Betty snapped, ¡°You¡¯d better mind your speech! I¡¯ve never tried to seduce Jeffrey or asked Kerwin to give you a hard time. It¡¯s all in your imagination! I should go. How I wish I¡¯d never known you! Pathetic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡± Emily refused to let go of her. ¡°You won¡¯t leave without settling this matter. Come back! bi*ch!¡± Betty and Emily tussled in the garden until Emily had an idental fall. Betty went over, trying to help her sister up, but Emily swung her away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! Drop the act, Betty!¡± Emily screamed, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about your jealous nature? You¡¯re not happy to learn that Jeffrey and I are getting married. Just like when we were kids, you broke my princess dress!¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 153 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Princess Dress Betty froze and asked, ¡°Your princess dress? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Emily gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Betty forgot, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°When we were little, I bought a pretty princess dress. It was a limited edition from Disney. Jealous of me, you broke it while we were out on a tour! You forget the nasty thing you did, but I still remember!¡± Emily spat. Betty recalled for a long time before it rang a bell. When Betty was a little girl, there was a time. when Sherry got sick. Unable to take care of her, Sherry left her in Roger¡¯s care. One day, Emily came home in high spirits. A princess dress from Disney was in her hand. Betty had never seen such a beautiful dress before and envied Emily very much. There was a princess in every girl¡¯s heart, and Betty was no exception. When she tried to borrow the dress, Emily refused and called her a beggar who didn¡¯t deserve to wear a princess dress. Saddened, Betty went back to her room without having dinner. Her love for that dress didn¡¯t diminish. When Emily and her family went out for fun, she stayed at home alone and nned to try on the dress. She would try it on and then put it back. No one would find out. After putting on the pretty dress, she went out alone. There were no people in the street, and she felt like entering a wondend. It was an exciting day. Then something happened, and the dress was broken. When Emily came back, she flew into a rage, asking her parents to punish Betty. Betty frowned. That was a long time ago, and it was an unpleasant experience she didn¡¯t want to remember. Her memories of it were vague. If Emily didn¡¯t remind her, she would never remember. Even so, there were many details she had forgotten. For example, how was the dress broken? Emily barked again, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°Betty! You can keep silent, but you can¡¯t deny it! Since your childhood, you¡¯ve been a jealous bi*ch, and now you¡¯re trying to steal my man and make me go broke! You¡¯re the most vicious woman in this world!¡± Irritated by her speech, Betty shot back, ¡°As I said, I have no interest in your stuff. I¡¯m sorry that the princess dress broke, but I didn¡¯t mean it. Besides, you¡¯ve punished me to wash the dishes for days. I¡¯ll say it again. What happened to your family has nothing to do with me.¡± Betty denied it, but Emily still believed that she was involved. Unwilling to talk to Emily anymore, Betty left in annoyance. On her way back, another matter crossed her mind. Kerwin used to show her a photo of his childhood benefactor. The girl in the photo. seemed to be wearing the same princess dress as Emily. She thought it was just a coincidence. As for the seizure of theirpany, Emily¡¯s doubt was reasonable since the incident. happened not long after the charity auction. She decided to ask Kerwin about it when she got home. In so doing, she would have something to say when Emily pressed her again. At the door, Kerwin was sitting in a wheelchair waiting for Betty toe home. Betty stiffened at the scene and said with concern, ¡°Why are you sitting here alone in the wind? Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll ask the nanny to make ginger soup for you.¡± Kerwin sized her up and asked, ¡°Are you all right? Did they make things difficult for you?¡± Betty shook her head, made a spin in front of him, and replied, ¡°See? I¡¯m fine. Safe and sound.¡± Relieved, Kerwin returned to the living room. with Betty. The nanny made a bowl of ginger soup, and Betty urged him to drink it while it was hot. She looked at Kerwin, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Turns out Daisy invited me over just to show off in front of me. She announced the uing marriage between Emily and Jeffrey. Then my dad received a call from the office. He was informed of the seizure of a major deal and the freeze of the capital. They owe money to the bank, and their family is going broke.¡± Chapter 152 Prince D¡­ Kerwin nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± Betty pressed, ¡°You do? Emily believes it was your doing. Is it true?¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yeah, I want them, Emily in particr, to learn a lesson.¡± Betty knew that he was taking it out for her. That was why he had waited in the wind for her. He was worried about her. For the first time in her life, there was a person willing to stay with her and protect her. Betty was touched and had no reason to me him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, if the Watson family copsed, they would end up miserable. Betty, who had been through hard times, didn¡¯t have the heart to see them suffer. Kerwin noticed her bad mood and said, ¡°Are you reluctant? You shouldn¡¯t go soft with your enemies, or they¡¯ll think you¡¯re weak.¡± Things had happened. What else could she do? Not appreciating Kerwin¡¯s kindness? That would hurt his feelings. It was horrendous when he was mad. Betty knew that too well. Following a sigh, she said, ¡°Never mind, I know you did that for me. Besides, I don¡¯t care about them, so you can just go on with your n. Teaching them a lesson will be enough. I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice too much.¡± Kerwin nodded. He knew what he was doing. The Watson family was nothing in his mind. If it were not for Betty, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to deal with them. He just needed those people to know that they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with his woman. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 154 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Betty¡¯s Husband Emily turned around and went back to the living room. Holding Daisy in his arms, Roger was sitting on the sofa. They were both crestfallen and on the brink of having a mental breakdown. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile in the business world. I¡¯m humble in front of everyone and have never offended anyone. Who the hell is working against us? I can¡¯t figure it out. I am useless,¡± said Roger. Dejected, Emily came back and sat down. She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone, Jeffrey included. Roger noticed the grave look on her face and asked, ¡°Emily, is there anything bothering you? What is it?¡± Emily looked at her father, hesitant about telling him the truth. She didn¡¯t want to reveal Betty¡¯s status. However, this was critical. She could no longer keep it from them. ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s me and not you who has offended someone,¡± she said. ¡°You?¡± Roger sensed something wrong in her tone and asked, ¡°Do you have a clue? You offend someone? Who?¡± Given Emily¡¯s arrogant and willful character, it was normal for her to offend people. But who was so powerful that even Jeffrey didn¡¯t know what to do? Aware of the gravity of this matter, Emily had to reveal the secret. After all, the chance of beating Kerwin by herself was slim. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the CEO of Tylman Group who did this to us. Kerwin is the second son of the Martin family and Jeffrey¡¯s uncle,¡± she said. Kerwin! That renowned Kerwin! That merciless and powerful Kerwin! Roger and Daisy were both shocked. Kerwin was known for his high efficiency, great capability, and high intelligence. A man of his word, he kept hispetitors at bay and was always prepared to deliver a fatal blow. The billionaire owned a gxy ofpanies and properties. In terms of wealth alone, the Watson family could not hold a candle to him. Daisy didn¡¯t get it. That exalted man had not business dealings with the Watson family, and her son was his nephew. He had no reason to destroy theirpany and crush them. Roger was also puzzled. ¡°How did you offend Kerwin? Isn¡¯t he Jeffrey¡¯s uncle? He is also your uncle,¡± Daisy asked. Since the life and death of the Watson family mattered more than her reputation, Emily unfolded the whole story. ¡°If it were not for Betty, I wouldn¡¯t have offended a man like Kerwin. She caused all of this, and I believe she led the disaster to our family!¡± Emily said. Jeffrey didn¡¯t know what to say. Emily might be correct. In fact, he had the same suspicion. Kerwin was trying to destroy the Watson family with one goal. To keep Betty out of harm¡¯s way. Emily¡¯s schemes annoyed Kerwin so much that he returned a heavier blow. If he were in Kerwin¡¯s position, he might have taken more extreme means. Daisy was even more confused. Given Betty¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to get close to Kerwin. And he made such a big move for her? ¡°How is that possible? Betty and Kerwin? No way! They¡¯re from different worlds,¡± said Roger in disbelief. With a bitter smile, Emily said, ¡°But they¡¯re rted. They¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Husband and wife! Roger and Daisy were shaken by the news. Daisy¡¯s head spun. She found it hard to breathe and felt like she was about to pass out. ¡°Mom!¡± Emily saw it and hurried over to support her mother. It had been a long day for Roger, and he was Content ? N?velDrama.Org. dazed. His mind a mess, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. When did it happen? Kerwin was his son and Betty¡¯s husband? Roger could imagine what had happened afterward. Emily caused trouble for Betty. Unhappy about that, Kerwin retaliated. against their family. Did Betty know about this? His daughter took revenge on him. It was called retribution. ¡°Dad, what we should do now is figure out a solution,¡± Emily said. Now that they had figured out the cause, things became much easier. Roger pondered for a while and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really Betty and Kerwin¡¯s doing, don¡¯t you worry, I will take care of it.¡± Daisy pulled Emily to her side and whispered. ¡°Tell me, how did Betty marry Kerwin? How did she seduce him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was also surprised when I found out,¡± Emily replied. Emily grumbled to herself. Ever since Betty married Kerwin, Betty had stolen her thunder. Wherever she went, she heard. people talking about Mr. Martin and his wife. They wereureled as an affectionate, perfect couple, and she could not stand it. Daisy, who hated Betty to the core, sulked, ¡°That hussy rises to the top and shits on our heads. That¡¯s vicious of her! This is unfair. How did she hook up with a rich man? Bah! Wait and see. Kerwin will be sick of her sooner orter. She will be abandoned, and no men will like her! Humph!¡± She cursed, ¡°Sherry is a lowly bi*ch. She is in luck now but will suffer. Her daughter and she are only a sh in the pan. You¡¯ll see!¡± Daisy then felt awkward about taunting Betty¡¯s husband just now. In her view, Betty was gloating when she made a spectacle of herself. She had lost face big time. ¡°After Dad fixes the matter, I will not let that bi*ch off the hook!¡± Emily said. ¡°You¡¯d better leave her alone. The disaster arose from your reckless actions,¡± Daisy said. with disapproval. Anyway, she would not let Sherry and Betty live their lives in peace. She swore that she would spare no effort sending them back to hell. She would not let the two women have their ways. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 155 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The Request of the Watson Family Early the next morning, the sunlight nted Betty opened her eyes and looked at Kerwin who was still sleeping. His breathing was even. His eyebrows were bushy and inky. The contours of his face were close to perfection. Betty looked till a smile appeared on her face. All of a sudden, Kerwin threw his arm around her shoulder. Turned out he had pretended to be asleep. Abashed, Betty buried her head under the nket. Kerwin also slipped under the covers and kissed her on the lips. They kissed for a long time. It seemed they could do this all day. Betty grabbed Kerwin¡¯s groping hands. ¡°No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s rare that both of us are free today, so why don¡¯t we do something else?¡± Kerwin thought for a moment and found her words reasonable. Staying in bed all day was unhealthy, and he decided to give her a break. ¡°It¡¯s sunny outside and happens to be Sunday. How about we go out for a walk?¡± he whispered. Betty pondered and found that she had never been outdoors with Kerwin alone. So¡­ Is this a date? More excited than nervous, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get prepared.¡± She walked to the dresser. Those expensive cosmetics on the table gave her a headache. She didn¡¯t know where to start. It was their first date, and she was supposed to dress up. Not a makeup expert, she just hoped she would not make a mess. While her mind was troubled, she received a phone call. Betty checked the caller ID. The name on the screen made her frown. Roger was her father anyway, and she answered the phone. ¡°Betty,¡± Roger said in an anxious voice, e to the vi. This is urgent.¡¯ || He rarely called her, and his request could not be anything good. Is Roger in the mood to have a get-together? Unlikely. Probably, they want something from me. She knew them too well. Betty furrowed her brows and declined, ¡°How about another time? I¡¯m upied.¡± ¡°Juste, Betty. Our house is also your home.¡± His words disgusted Betty. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, I can¡¯t go there, not today.¡± ¡°To be honest, I am ill!¡± Roger sounded more anxious and had a hacking cough, ¡°Would youe and see me?¡± He is sick? Betty froze. She was aware of his lung problem. Maybe, Roger was stimted by the bad news about hispany. He was old, and this was a heavy blow to him. Betty agreed in a moment of weakness. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Kerwin and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hang out with you today. My father seems to be ill and wants to see me.¡± Kerwin thought for a moment and proposed, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Betty didn¡¯t know if it was a good idea. What if they found out it was Kerwin¡¯s doing? There would be a fight. Kerwin noticed her hesitance and added, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go alone.¡± Betty had to agree. Kerwin called over Peter to ride them to the ce. When they arrived at the vi, Betty insisted on going in alone. Peter and Kerwin were told to stay in the car. Kerwin nodded in agreement and watched her get off. After Betty left, Peter couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Martin, do we just let Mrs. Martin go alone? What if she is caught in trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a concern for now. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to her,¡± Kerwin replied. ¡°Mr. Martin, what do you say? Is Roger really ill? I haven¡¯t heard about it. Do you have ulterior motives?¡± Peter said again. ¡°Anyway, they don¡¯t have good intentions,¡± Kerwin grunted. Betty entered the house, only to see Roger sitting in the living room as usual. Emily and Daisy were also there. She realized it was a trick and turned to leave. ¡°Betty!¡± Emily shouted, ¡°Are you leaving so soon? Ourst conversation hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± Betty stopped in her tracks. This seemed to be unavoidable. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you ill? You look fine, and I should go,¡± she said. Daisy winked at Emily and came over with a smile. ¡°Betty, we¡¯re family. We shouldn¡¯t hold grudges against each other. Come and sit. Have some tea and snacks,¡± she began. Betty was astonished. This woman had never been so nice to her. Daisy dragged her back and sat her down on the sofa. ¡°I heard that you got married to Kerwin. That¡¯s wonderful. You¡¯re made for each other! Why didn¡¯t you bring him here for dinner?¡± she added. Daisy knows that I¡¯m married to Kerwin? Betty soon figured it should be Emily who told her. Now their aim was self-evident. Betty understood the situation and remained silent.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Roger¡¯s patience ran thin, and he got straight to the point. ¡°Betty, you gotta help me and tell Kerwin to stop. We¡¯re family rather than enemies. It¡¯s unnecessary to make a fuss of trifles, don¡¯t you think?¡± This family had always treated her with hostility and ridicule. Now that they needed her help, their attitudes changedpletely. Those people were fickle. Betty sneered to herself but remained expressionless on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve never interfered with Kerwin¡¯s business. Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± The Watsons froze and changed color. Emily barked with a scowl, ¡°Betty, aren¡¯t you so capable now? What, feeling proud of having a patron?¡± ¡°Emily!¡± Daisy reprimanded her daughter with feigned anger, ¡°It¡¯s impolite of you to talk to your sister like that. She is not that kind of person. Gratitude is the greatest of virtues, and everyone knows it. Am I right, Betty?¡± She sounded so nice as if they were really family. Betty was disgusted. Roger joined in the persuasion. ¡°This is critical. Kerwin loves you so much. He will listen to you. Advise him to go easy on us, please!¡± Betty was irritated. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ve never interfered with his business. Even if I beg him, he may not agree.¡± ¡°Betty, I am your father!¡± Roger lost his patience and yelled at her, ¡°Without our financial support, you would have starved to death a long time ago. There is no way your mother could bring you up by herself!¡± Now he revealed his true color. She was disappointed to the core. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 156 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Ungrateful Roger and Daisy brought about things in the past. The so-called little grace they had shown her was leveraged to induce guilt in her. ¡°I gave you a high-grade skirt when you were a child. Emily had only worn it for one month, and it was pretty new. Also, there was a time when someone presented crabs, I gave you two of them. Don¡¯t you remember? We¡¯ve been so nice to you. How could you be so cruel!¡± Daisy said. A skirt? Betty did remember it. She gave it to her because Emily found it ugly. As for the crabs, they were about to go bad. After having them, she had diarrhea for several Content ? N?velDrama.Org. days. This was their so-called kindness, and they demanded payback. ¡°I regret wearing that dress, eating your crabs, and being a member of this family. Say no more. It¡¯s pointless. Will you leave my mother and me alone once I pay you back?¡± Betty said. In Daisy¡¯s view, that would be too easy on them. Betty felt bitter as she remembered something from her childhood. Her mother and she were dependent on each other. Sherry worked several jobs and often stayed up late. Sherry went out early and came homete. Too busy to look after her, her mother left her in the care of Roger¡¯s family. Her mother told her to behave in the Watson¡¯s house. Feeling sorry for her, Sherry didn¡¯t let her do much housework. Daisy, however, assigned other work to the nanny and forced Betty to wash the dishes, clean the floor, tidy the rooms, and mow the garden. It was torture, but little Betty was sensible enough to endure it. At night, she would cry under the covers. Betty didn¡¯t tell her mother for fear of distracting her. Back then, Roger was very busy, but Daisy often went on tours with Emily. Betty followed them. In Sherry¡¯s mind, that would be beneficial to Betty. She could have fun and gain knowledge. It was better thanboring with her, so she was in favor of Betty going with them. ¡°I can¡¯t give you much. We have to depend on the Watson family. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a sense of dignity. I just don¡¯t want your to be ignorant like me. I hope you¡¯ll achieve something and live on your hump one day,¡± Sherry told her. So, Betty had been tenacious since her childhood. She might look weak. Deep down, she was adamant and self-dependent. Sherry didn¡¯t know how pretentious Daisy was. She took Betty with them but forbade her to have fun. After buying ice cream for Emily, Daisy ordered, ¡°Betty, go and get the umbre out of the bag. Hold the umbre for Emily. The sun is scorching.¡± Betty was reluctant. Daisy added, ¡°No girls are like you. Your sister is feeling hot, and you wouldn¡¯t hold the umbre for her. What a little hussy!¡± Betty was scolded. Every time, she followed them like a servant, sat there alone, and watched as they were having a good time. Daisy rattled on, bringing her back to reality. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯ve been kind enough to you, and you repay us in this way? That¡¯s ungrateful of you! Also, we paid for your college education! Without us, you wouldn¡¯t have made this far. It¡¯s terrible to bite the hand that feeds you.¡± ¡°Betty, be sensible. Do you want to watch the Watson family copse and me jump off the building?¡± Roger chimed in. Betty regretted epting their financial support. They sounded like only an ingrate would refuse to see them through the crisis. Betty was perplexed, but the room quieted down. Daisy and the others were gawking past her shoulder. She turned around, only to see Kerwining in. Although he was in a wheelchair, his aura remained strong. It was a signature of his status. On any asion, Kerwin was apelling presence. He looked around and saw Betty¡¯s red eyes. Daisy and Roger exchanged looks. They tried to say something, but the awful air about Kerwin daunted them. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Martin? Pleasee in and take a seat,¡± Roger stammered. Daisy, a social butterfly, grinned. ¡°Mr. Martin, wee to our ce and feel at home. We were just chatting with Betty, hehe¡­¡± Kerwin came to the Watson¡¯s house in person. Roger didn¡¯t know the aim of his visit. Is he going to acquire mypany or talk about a deal? As Roger looked at Kerwin in silence, Daisy nudged him. Roger came to his senses and said, ¡°Oh, yeah, we were talking about Betty¡¯s childhood. She was a troublemaker when she was little. Then again, I am her father¡­¡± Kerwin cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything.¡± Daisy and Roger were both struck dumb. They could feel the coldness and hostility in his voice. What did he hear? So, Kerwin came to protect Betty rather than negotiate a deal. Roger cringed and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call a spade a spade. Mr. Martin, we hope you¡¯ll go easy on us. I heard that Betty and you are married. That makes you my son. When you¡¯re free, wee to our house and have dinner with us.¡± With feigned ease, Daisyughed and echoed, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! We¡¯re family. Hah, Betty, congrattions on finding such a good husband!¡± Kerwin heard it from outside when they were scolding Betty, and now they put on obsequious faces, which made him sick. He came in to stop them from using Betty rather than talk about kinship. No one was allowed to give his woman a hard time. Betty noticed his anger and stopped him in a low voice. ¡°Kerwin, don¡¯t.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 157 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Cut All Ties Kerwin¡¯s brows furrowed. Conceding so soon? Is she going to let them go? That was not his style of doing things. His aim was to crush the Watson family and let them struggle in poverty. They would not learn tolerance unless they were pushed to the wall. In an inquiring way, he looked down at Betty and fumed at the sight of her red eyes. ¡°Betty, they¡¯re mean to you. Are you sure you want to let them go?¡± Betty had her own thoughts. She didn¡¯t forgive them. She just gave up on them. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge. Then what? As long as she was still a member of the Watson family, she would be entangled with them. She was fed up. Her eyes on Daisy and Roger, Betty plucked up the courage and said, ¡°Yeah, I want to let them go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kerwin asked in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe the Watson family anything. On the contrary, Roger owes my mother and me. He imed my mother against her will, and then I came to this world. All these years, he pays no attention to us!¡± Roger lowered his head and fell silent. He was stung by his conscience. Betty continued, ¡°All along, they treat me like dirt, but I can¡¯t be as heartless as them. Kerwin, I hope you¡¯ll let them go and live a peaceful life with me. Compared with taking revenge, I¡¯d rather steer clear of them.¡± Daisy and Roger both gave ttering smiles. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re family after all. Betty, you did the right thing! Hehe, everything is just a misunderstanding.¡± Kerwin red daggers at Daisy and snarled, ¡°Shut up!¡± Daisy cowered in fear. Bettyughed. Family¡­ so harsh. Since when did they consider Sherry and her part of the family? Daisy and her daughter had always seen them as thorns in the side. Assuming patronizing attitudes, they trod Betty and her mother underfoot. All these years, the Watsons had been meaning to her. Even their nanny despised her. With a poker face, Betty scoffed, ¡°Family? In your mind, you are kind to me, and I should repay you. Is kinship valued in this way? I don¡¯t get it. As I see it, I only owe Roger half of my gene.¡± ¡°Betty¡­ You¡­¡± Roger felt guilty. Betty shed tears. She couldn¡¯t help it. Any other girl was the apple of her father¡¯s eye and doted on like a princess. What about Roger? He was timid in front of Daisy, conniving, and indifferent to her. If he had visited her mother and her, their lives would probably haven¡¯t been so hard. Her mother wouldn¡¯t have worked many jobs till her health copsed. Betty¡¯s heart was filled with contradictions and bitterness. Who could understand her? She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Today, I beg Kerwin to let you go. See it as my payback. Starting today, I¡¯ll cut all ties with the Watson family. That¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ll no longer be rted, and I hope you¡¯ll stop bothering my mother and me.¡± At the end of the day, Betty was his daughter. Roger didn¡¯t want to break off with her, especially after learning about her marriage. to Kerwin. He could tell how much Kerwin cared about Betty. This rtionship would be helpful to the business of the Watson family. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. The Watson family failed you, but you¡¯re my daughter. Betty¡­¡± Roger said. In a fierce manner, Daisy pulled him back and said, ¡°So be it! Your mother and you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in our lives. If it were not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Daunted by Kerwin¡¯s re, she stopped halfway through her speech but whispered in a grudging way, ¡°We came to this because of you. Humph, now you be a hero!¡± ¡°Is this your attitude?¡± Kerwin sneered. Daisy and Roger fell into despair once again. Theyid their eyes back on Betty, signaling her to pacify Kerwin. Betty hated them for disgracing her in front of Kerwin. ¡°Mr. Martin, please give us another chance,¡± Roger pleaded. He reprimanded Daisy, ¡°Go and apologize to Betty! Now!¡± Despite her reluctance, Daisy said, ¡°Betty, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± In the wheelchair, Kerwin red at Daisy without a word. His gaze was intimidating. Sensing an unfavorable situation, Daisy changed her tone and said, Betty, I¡¯m¡­¡± She was unwilling to swallow her pride. However, Kerwin looked her dead in the eye. For the sake of their future and her affluent life, she had to apologize. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Against her will, she said, ¡°Betty, I¡¯m sorry. It was all our fault.¡± Betty listened. That didn¡¯t make her happy at all. She knew Daisy was not sincere, but it was already a miracle that an apology came out of her mouth. From now on, they would be strangers. Betty turned to look at Kerwin and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± She really was. These people made her sick. She didn¡¯t want to see their faces ever again. Kerwin was distressed to see her red eyes and itched to wipe out their existence. Then again, he respected her choice. Kerwin took her cold hand in his and red at them once again. ¡°For Betty¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you go. There won¡¯t be next time.¡± The hearts of Daisy and Roger trembled. They didn¡¯t dare to move or utter any sound. Daisy said in a ttering manner, ¡°We won¡¯t bother you again, I promise. Neither will Emily.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be.¡± Kerwin sneered, ¡°Or, it won¡¯t be just your business that gets seized!¡± Daisy and Roger felt weak and dizzy. Without another look at them, Kerwin led Betty to get out of the house. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 158 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Childhood Memory The moment she walked out of the Watson vi, Betty suddenly felt very lost. So this was the closure¡­ From this day on, she did not owe Roger anymore, she did not owe the Watsons anymore. And whatever the Watsons had done to her did not matter anymore either. From now on, all she had was but her mother. Technically, it was not totally true. She still had Kerwin. At the thought of that, she suddenly felt all warm and strong. After she left the Watson vi, Kerwin took Betty in the car and let Peter drive them home. On the way, Betty either was lost in her thoughts or kept her head low with red-rimmed eyes. Kerwin thought he should give Betty the time to let it all out. She was exhausted. With all these bad memoriesing back in one day, only a strong-willed mind would be able to take all of it. In the face of the bombardment from the Watsons, the heart of the frail-looking Betty must have been broken into millions of pieces. Only God knew how sad she must be! Kerwin pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s OK if you want to cry.¡± In Kerwin¡¯s warm and strong arms, Betty felt as if she had found a bonfire, warm enough to keep her from any cold sarcasm and sharp criticism. Betty whimpered in his arms, releasing all her grievances from since she was a child. Before Kerwin, she didn¡¯t have to pretend and put up a front. All she needed was to have a good cry and vent all her sadness. After all these years of entanglements, Betty finally drew the line with the Watsons once and for all. With all the childhood bullying, curse hurling, and torturing, and all the shaming and name calling after she grew up, Betty wondered what a life she had had! However, everything was fine now. She could finally rid herself of the Watsons for good! Betty felt the sudden relief. She marveled at the weight of the burden she had carried with herself for all these years. Kerwin wrapped Betty in his arms quietly. After she had wept her fill, Kerwin lowered his eyes at her, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Betty nodded her head. ¡°Are you willing to tell me about your past? I¡¯m all ears. It also helps.¡± Kerwin gently kissed her on the cheek. Betty dried her eyes and started to tell Kerwin about her childhood misery. Betty told him, ¡°When I was a little kid, the Watsons said one day that they¡¯d take me with them for a trip to the seaside. I was exhrated. I had never seen the sea. I had only read from the books that the sea was blue. That the stretch of the coastline went all the way to the other side of the earth. Breathtaking.¡± Kerwin scooched a little closer to Betty and let her lie down and rest her head on hisp, so she could feel morefortable. ¡°Kerwin, I love the sea. It gives me a sense of security. We went to Mauritius that time, it was a romantic ce, which I had waited for so long. Mom was so busy so she was actually in favor of me going on a trip together with them. We actually had fun as a family at the seaside. The sea was beautiful. I threw all my sorrows and worries in the cool sea breeze. However, Emily¡¯s barbie doll suddenly fell into a crack of a stone. And she stomped and cried about getting it out.¡± Speaking of which, Betty couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh. What had happened next was not that beautiful. ¡°I still don¡¯t know if Emily¡¯s barbie doll had really fallen into the crack or she had done it just to frame me, because I swear I saw the smile on her face when the doll fell into the crack. Emily cried and screamed. Daisy got anxious, so she ordered me to climb down the crack. She said I was small and only me could go there and get the doll.¡± Betty closed her eyes slightly. At the recollection of that experience, she still felt so sad. ¡°I was scared. That was the first time in my life I was that close to the sea. There were so many rocks, overgrown with pointy shells and slippery seaweeds. But still, I climbed in. God knew how hard I had tried to reach for that doll and get it. I scraped my arms and legs on the rocks and shells. Do you see the scars left?¡± Kerwin had noticed these ugly scars before. He had thought that she had gotten them. because of childhood naughtiness. The true story was unexpected to him. Betty continued woefully, ¡°My wounds had been soaked in seawater and hurt so bad, but Daisy and Emily took a cab and left me, saying Dad was waiting for them for dinner. So I had to walk back alone in the cold wind.¡± Betty remembered that she had gone a long way, hungry and exhausted, her wounds hurting so bad. By the time she had been back, they had finished dinner and left nothing for her. So she had been starved for the whole night. That night, she had missed her mother. However, when they got back and Sherry asked her if she had had fun, Betty had been afraid that her mother would be upset and angered by the truth, so she told her she had had fun. Kerwin lowered his eyes at Betty, with a piteous look in them. He wanted to say something to console Betty, but he was never good at words, so he just held her tight in his arms quietly. Betty sighed after finishing her story and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you regret letting the Watsons off the hook?¡± ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± Kerwin whispered, with a hint of anger in his voice, ¡°I do. I would have made sure they get the punishment they deserve if I had known they were like that to you in the past.¡± Betty was afraid Kerwin would make another move at the Watsons because of the ancient story, so she hurried to add, ¡°But you¡¯ve promised me. A promise is a promise.¡± Kerwin took a hesitant look at Betty, but nodded his head atst, ¡°You rest assured. I keep my promises.¡¯ Betty felt relieved, when Kerwin suddenly pulled her in his arms. ¡°Betty, nobody will bully you ever because I will always be with you in the future.¡± In Kerwin¡¯s warm and strong arms with her head against his chest, Betty heard his deep maic voice say. ¡°What you¡¯ve lost in your childhood, I¡¯ll fill it up for you.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpensation. I¡¯m already extremely happy.¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t say a word, only caressing her soft hair silently. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After returning to the vi, Betty ate and took a shower, then she went to bed. After the closure with the Watson family, Betty felt as if she had a new life. She slept very tight that night. Betty went to bed very early, while Kerwin was still busy in his study. Peter made sure that everything Kerwin had told him to do was settled and was ready to leave, when Kerwin suddenly asked him, ¡°Right, how is the preparation for the press conference?¡± ¡°Everything is ready,¡± Peter nodded his head. Kerwin nodded, ¡°Make sure everything tomorrow is ready to perfection.¡± Peter nodded yes and left the vi. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 159 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Why To Dress Up The next day was the day for Tylman Group¡¯s New Fund Launch Conference. Both Betty and Kerwin got up early in the morning. Kerwin dressed himself all up, more carefully and formally than he usually did. The simply-cut and elegant suit, together with his handsome face brought out the noble temperament that he had been born with. Betty liked it. She kept staring at him and couldn¡¯t help her smile. Kerwin looked at Betty in the mirror and asked, ¡°What is with all that smiling?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re cute,¡± Betty gave an honest answer. The corner of Kerwin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help lifting. He said in a low voice, ¡°You should dress yourself up too today.¡± ¡°No need for me. I¡¯m a journalist. My colleagues in the magazine will also be there today. We have received the invitation from yourpany,¡± Betty winked. Ding dong, ding dong! Someone was ringing the doorbell downstairs. It was still early. Who would it be? Betty opened the door, and a crowd with Content ? N?velDrama.Org. cases and boxes of all sorts flooded into the room. Betty was surprised. What did they want? ¡°Good morning, Mr. Martin. Good morning, Mrs. Martin.¡± Betty looked over to Kerwin with wide eyes, asking, ¡°What are they¡­¡± Seated in a wheelchair, Kerwin said to the crowd, ¡°Here you are. Mrs. Martin is yours now. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± What was happening? Betty was puzzled. The crowd started to open their cases and boxes, in which were cosmetics, essential oils, scissors, etc. Kerwin had also prepared a dress and pieces of jewelry for Betty. Betty finally realized what was happening. They were going to dress her, just like thest time when they were going to the auction. She was done. They were going to torture her again. She felt that being dressed up was no different than being put to torture. They put a facial mask on her face before. starting to polish her nails and do her hair¡­ after a whole lot of busy activity, they were finally done with Betty! ¡°What is this? Why is this?¡± Betty puzzled. ¡°This conference today is really important to Tylman Group. Of course, I want you to be there looking pretty.¡± In the mirror, Betty did look very different after the dress-up. Kerwin¡¯s breath was Get Bonus taken for a moment. But Betty found it ridiculous, ¡°I¡¯m a journalist. My job is to sit down there reporting the news. I don¡¯t need to look beautiful!¡± From behind her, Kerwin put a heart-shaped diamond ne around her neck. The high purity was why it sparkled so brightly in the light. ¡°This is a gift for you, as a souvenir of the news conference. Do you like it?¡± asked Kerwin. ¡°I do,¡± Betty nodded, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but¡­ it¡¯s too expensive, which means it doesn¡¯t go with me.¡± ¡°I say it goes perfectly with you,¡± Kerwin assured her. Betty gently touched the diamond heart with her fingers. It was Kerwin¡¯s good intention, as well as a great souvenir. She liked it. The crystal ne suddenly came to her mind. She wondered if Kerwin still cared about that ne. Betty¡¯s patience was almost run out before they were finally done decorating her. With the high ponytail, she looked steady yet lively. The fitted expensive dress and sparkling diamond ne hadpletely transformed Betty. Betty checked herself in the mirror repeatedly and still found something was not right. She preferred to dress up in a casual and simple way, which meant morefortable. But now, in her high heels and expensive clothes, she was starting swaying when walking. ¡°Do I have to dress like this? Is it necessary?¡± She asked Kerwin. ¡°Yes, you do and it is.¡± Kerwin smiled. It was hard to say no now. Dressed up like this, there was no way for her to take the subway, so Kerwin asked Peter to send her to work, while he himself took another car. No sooner had Betty walked into the hall of the building than she attracted the attention. of some men. She took some quick steps and slipped into the elevator. People in the elevator were staring at her too and her hands broke out into a sweat. Having worked in this building for so many years, she had never attracted as much attention as now. She so regretted saying yes to Kerwin. Where could she find another outfit and get changed now? Betty could do nothing but bite the bullet and go into the office of the magazine. Sarah, Jessica, and Kevin the photographer were making preparations for going to the press conference. Everyone was busy like bees in a hive. At the sight of a fancy-dresseddy walking in, Sarah thought it must be a client and hurried up, ¡°Excuse me, may I help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Sarah, I¡¯m Betty,¡± said Betty in a faint voice with her head hung low. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Sarah couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°It¡¯s really you? Betty?¡± Sarah¡¯s jaw was literally dropping to the ground. ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s really Betty!¡± ¡°You look so beautiful dressed like this!¡± They praised and marveled. Was she the Betty they had known to be? She looked like a nobledy now. Did she have something important to im? Or was she just out of her mind? People wondered. Sarah felt the fabric of Betty¡¯s dress and took a nce at thebel. She was surprised! It was a very expensive brand, and the design was like couture. The dress was worthy of more than a hundred grand, and now it was on Betty. ¡°Wow, Betty. I saw this dress in a magazine. This brand is like crazily expensive. And its couture, isn¡¯t it?¡± Betty hurried to adjust her dress. She felt very ufortable in it. And that was not it. Sarah noticed the thin and sparkling diamond ne around Betty¡¯s neck. ¡°Is it real diamond or imitation?¡± Sarah pointed at it, ¡°It looks so real!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake. Fake,¡± said Betty in a panic. ¡°Fake? Did you buy it from Amazon?¡± asked Sarah. ¡°Yes, I guess so,¡± Betty tried to change the topic. Betty¡¯s look brought out the extra-ordinariness in her, which stunned. every one of them. So this was Betty¡¯s real temperament. They had always been thinking of her as an ordinary beauty. With files in his hands, Jeffrey walked out. He saw Betty and couldn¡¯t help but take another look. She looked beautiful, like a totally different person. This was the second time he had ever seen Betty dressed up so extraordinarily, the first time being the time at the auction. Then it hit Jeffrey that today was the day for Tylman Group¡¯s press conference for its new fund. It was only normal for her to dress like that. However, Jeffrey wondered why she had dolled herself up. It was not her usual dress code. Jeffrey stared at her without blinking, thinking that Betty¡¯s beauty was never the blinding kind, but she had been starting to shine since Kerwin. There seemed to be starlight around her now. The youthful and handsome college girl Betty, the innocent and carefree girl in his impression seemed to be drifting far away and blurring. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help sighing. People started to make preparations for the press conference. Betty was busy too. Soon, the conference was going to start. And the colleges in the magazine set off together for the Tylman Group conference site. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 160 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 160 Chapter 160 The New Fund Press Conference Betty, together with Jeffrey, Sarah, Jessica, as well as several photographers went to the press conference. Jeffrey sat next to Betty. He noticed the ne. It must have been a gift from Kerwin. Jeffrey recalled that in the past, he had also given a ne to Betty, although it was not diamond. He had pretended to be a poor student and bought her a cheap one. In retrospect, Jeffrey quite regretted it. In the car, Kevin the photographer said, ¡°Do you think Mrs. Martin will show up at the press conference this time? If so, we¡¯re sure to be able to get a full-face picture of Mrs. Martin!¡± Jeffrey looked over to Betty, while Betty nced at him and looked away. Sarah patted Kevin on the shoulder, ¡°Kevin, at any costs. Whatever you take of the conference. Mrs. Marin¡¯s is the most important.¡± What? They were going to take hers? It made herugh. It was only their wishful thinking. How could they get a picture of Mrs. Martin while she was going to disguise herself as a journalist sitting in the press box? ¡°Betty, your husband must have met Mrs. Martin!¡± Sarah said to Betty, ¡°What is she like? Will she be at the conference?¡± Betty froze for a sec before saying, ¡°He¡¯s never seen her! And Mrs. Martin¡­ is probably not¡­¡± Her voice became fainter. Sarah and the colleagues talked about Mrs. Martin all the way to the conference, while Betty found the contents both funny and annoying. The press conference was grand. Huge was the word to describe it. Even the Chicago television station anchor was here to do live interviews. Fancy cars were parked everywhere at the gate. Maserati, Mercedes-Benz, Bentley¡­ and some custom-made ones, all of which were the rides of billionaires. Their minds were blown away. They were like some men who had juste out from under a rock. ¡°You can look andugh, but do remember not to ruin the good name of Filson Magazine,¡± Jeffrey said to them, ¡°You have to get first-hand reports and photos. My hopes are on you guys this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Editor-in-Chief!¡± ¡°Betty, do you think it is appropriate to dress like this and do interviews at the press. conference today?¡± Jeffrey secretly whispered to Betty. ¡°It was Kerwin. I couldn¡¯t do anything about But you don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let it get in the way,¡± answered Betty. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Betty!¡± Sometimes Jeffrey found Betty¡¯s innocence. hopeless. ¡°I actually wanted to tell you that, you¡¯re beautiful today,¡± he said. Betty wanted to say something to Jeffrey, but all she felt was helpless. Sarah urged Betty and Jeffrey, toe over to them and enter together. There was champagne and a ten-tier cake, as well as other delicacies for the guests, all prepared by first-ss French chefs. ¡°Jeez. What a press conference. Now I¡¯ve seen everything!¡± It was kind of too much all at once for Sarah¡¯s eyes. Celebrities from all walks of life gathered together in one ce. Some stars were also present. It was a starry day. Everyone was well-dressed, with perfect manners. Beautiful people walked around,ughing and joking with each other. Jessica couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, ¡°It¡¯s awesome! Tylman Group is awesome! So many dignitaries are invited. They are all extremely prestigious people in society. Now I¡¯ve seen them all in one day. And the people that we couldn¡¯t even get an appointment with in the past are all here today.¡± Everyone of Filson Magazine found themselves very fortunate to be able to attend such a once-in-a- lifetime event. When they arrived at the venue, they started to look for their own seats. The fellow media workers all eyed them with envy and jealousy. How had a second-rate magazine gotten the best reporting position? It was really a first for them. Sarah and the other colleagues were shocked. The surprise was too big! Filson had gotten the best position. They were really up front. Even the staff of the number one ranking magazine in Chicago were behind them staring in despair. What was more puzzling and enviable was, that Betty¡¯s seat was in the first row where the guests would be! While the TV station anchor¡¯s seat was at the very end of the front row. Betty¡¯s seat was right in the middle of the first row. Betty dared not to sit in the first row. She would be nervous. She backed off, while Jessica pointed in front of them, ¡°Your seat is in the first row, Betty.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡¯ Sarah and her colleagues had all seated themselves and there was no ce for Betty. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She had but to go. Betty sat quietly in the first row where the guests should be! Here came the music and the lights were on. The conference started. In his wheelchair, Kerwin came out on stage slowly wheeled by Peter. From off the stage, Kerwin looked more dazzling, so handsome and dreamy yet not able to be offended. On the stage, Kerwin introduced the risk-control model and structural features of this fund, as well as its advantages and profitability characteristics, while Betty lost in her fantasy off the stage. It took a while for her toe back into reality and continued listening carefully. Everyone was mesmerized by Kerwin, as if funds were no more important. Betty heard someone next to her talking about her husband. ¡°He¡¯s hot! He¡¯s even hot in a wheelchair, and he is so talented. What a shame he¡¯s married.¡± ¡°Tell me about it. He¡¯s been a chaste man for so many years. Howe he is suddenly married? I wonder what a woman could break a man like him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her. Maybe it¡¯s a financial marriage and there is nothing between him and the wife, so she keeps hiding from the public.¡± ¡°A man like him, self-possessed, gorgeous, rich, talented¡­ I would sleep with him even if he was a vegetable, let alone the wheelchair thing.¡± ¡°Jeez, the cheeks of someone¡­¡± Hearing thements, Betty was speechless. Was it really appropriate to talk about her and Kerwin like that? Kerwin on the stage was so dazzling, like the brightest star in the night sky, while she was like a lily of the valley on the ground. He was up in the sky while she was down on the ground. They just didn¡¯t match¡­ Betty suddenly felt so inferior. Kerwin on the stage was so brilliant. Betty felt his brilliance had overshadowed her, with him being so excellent in everything and her being so normal. Julia must have never felt this way when she had been with Kerwin! The minute the idea popped up in her mind, Betty killed it immediately. What was wrong with her? It was the greatest day. Why the hell was she thinking about this? She stopped her idiotic thoughts and focused her mind on Kerwin on the stage. Kerwin said a lot about funds and amid the warm apuse, a journalist asked atst, ¡°Mr. Martin, you¡¯ve talked a lot about the fund, but you never told us its name!¡± At that, everyone started to realize he hadn¡¯t, so they all looked at Kerwin. With a sure and calm look on his face, he opened his mouth slowly, ¡°The name of the fund is going to be, Betty Fund.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 161 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Betty Fund Betty Fund¡­ Betty pondered over the name of the fund. Betty Fund! Betty! Betty was mind-blown. It finally hit her. Betty Fund, was her name! Kerwin had named the new fund after her name! Betty was filled with immense emotions. His love for her had deeply touched her. No wonder he had given her a ne as a souvenir. But why had she never heard Kerwin talk about it? Betty felt this nervousness all of a sudden. This man could really keep his secrets. Would she be exposed in front of all the people? But¡­ Betty was amon name. Nobody would find out as long as Kerwin didn¡¯t tell them! As expected, some journalist opened his mouth: ¡°Mr. Martin, does the name of this fund have some special meaning to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve named the new fund after my wife,¡± Kerwin said slowly, ¡°And, She is also here today.¡± At the news that his wife was also here today, silence fell over the crowd. Everyone looked around and tried to find her.. Mrs. Martin was here! Kerwin was going to introduce her to the public! Headlines! The new fund was named after Kerwin¡¯s Content ? N?velDrama.Org. wife, which meant they were deeply in love. How enviable! Everyone was waiting to see the face of Mrs. Martin. Which one of the beauties at the venue should she be? hearing Kerwin¡¯s words, Sarah¡¯s heart was broken. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Mr. Martin is such a Romeo! His love for his wife is going to make me cry. Why isn¡¯t there such a man for me? My life is so hard.¡± After her sighing andining, an idea popped up in her mind. Betty Fund¡­ Betty White! Betty White Fund! Sarah turned her head to Jessica in disbelief, ¡°Betty Fund, Jessica¡­ isn¡¯t it Betty? Is it just a coincidence, Jessica?¡± Betty felt her heart was in her throat now! She wanted to exin that it was amon name, and that it was nothing but a coincidence. Before she could deny it, Kerwin opened his mouth, ¡°Betty Fund, is going to be a permanent one, for my wife, Betty White.¡± Now Betty couldn¡¯t deny it anymore! It was like a bomb thrown into the crowd! Betty White! It was Mrs. Martin¡¯s name! Everyone in the crowd was in excitement except for one man, whose face had fallen long. Jeffrey gritted his teeth and knitted his brows. He was jealous of Kerwin, that he could confess his love for Betty so unscrupulously. And now, between him and Betty, besides the pregnant Emily, there was Kerwin. Jeffrey sat behind Betty, who was seated in front of him, wondering what was on her mind now. Betty at the moment, was both surprised and happy. She didn¡¯t know which of the emotions she had more now! And around her, the colleges in Filson Magazine went crazy over the news Kerwin had given them! Mrs. Martin was Betty White, their college Betty! How could that be possible? Betty¡¯s husband was Kerwin Martin! And Kerwin Martin¡¯s Mrs. Martin, was Betty White! Were they in a collective dream¡­? With her eyes fixed on Kerwin on the stage, Sarah shook Kevin the photographer, gaping, ¡°Did you hear that or my ears just made a mistake? Betty¡¯s husband is¡­¡± ¡°This is crazy. I mean, crazy¡­ and I¡¯m going crazy right now!¡± He had been working in the samepany with Tylman Group¡¯s Mrs. Martin, who he had just made fun of¡­ Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but admire Kerwin. The public disy of affection was brave. Publicizing their rtionship here was really a surprise. It seemed that he was going to fail. At the thought of that, Jeffrey became unsettled and disturbed. And in the meanwhile, Kerwin had wheeled himself off the stage. Chanter 161 Potty Fund And amid the surprised apuse, he went in front of Betty, and extended his hand to her like a gentleman. Betty¡¯s heart at the moment was pounding and racing. ¡°Kerwin, I, I¡­¡± she stuttered. Was he asking her onto the stage with him? Kerwin knew Betty had never been the focus of so many people like this, standing there like a star. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just hold my hand,¡± he said sweetly. Betty was a little hesitant. Did she go on stage? She had been a behind-the-scenes journalist, and had never been in the focus of all these spotlights. Bing a star all of a sudden had given her stage fright! But Kerwin had left her no chance to hold back. He held her hand and took her onto the stage. And all the eyes were on Betty now. They all looked at the two of them. With all the lights on her, Betty lit up all of a sudden, as if she had entered the mists in fairnd. Betty was still kind of lost. She couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of her eyes. She was not prepared and lost for words. She was brought in front of the crowd by Kerwin in all her glory. No wonder he had sent people to their house this morning and dressed her up. It was for the press conference. As soon as she had gotten a firm stance on the stage, all the journalists flooded over. The sh lights were blinding her. Everyone was excited. They had finally seen the real Mrs. Martin! And she was a beautiful woman! So this was what she looked like. She had a lingering charm and temperament¡­ While Sarah off the stage clutched at her chest with heavy breaths, ¡°God, I can¡¯t take this. I can¡¯t. Someone save me. I need artificial respiration! God, oh my god! Betty is Mrs. Martin! Her husband is Kerwin Martin!¡± The coolest one was Jessica, who I already knew. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to photograph Mrs. Martin? Go ahead.¡± ¡°How? She¡¯s been with us every day. We don¡¯t need pictures of her!¡± said Kevin. ¡°Are you a fool?¡± Sarah pped him on the head, ¡°Since Betty is Mrs. Martin, we¡¯re going to get the headlines! It¡¯s easy to interview her, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Look, Betty looks so pretty today!¡± said Sarah. Everyone in the magazine was excited except for Jeffrey, whose face fell long. How could Kerwin do that? How could he show off Betty in front of so many people? A piece of paper was not love in theing! He couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe that Betty was in love with Kerwin. She was no ordinary tacky woman. Money and status were not what she wanted! In the meanwhile, Betty and Kerwin stood together on the stage and epted the apuse from the audience. She was nervous, but Kerwin had held her hand. The warmth soothed her. Betty stooped to whisper into Kerwin¡¯s ear, ¡°Thank you, Kerwin.¡± Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 162 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 162 Chapter 162 A Gift For You While Betty was still nervous, Kerwin continued with his talking about his new fund Betty Fund, his voice selfposed. He was sure and calm even with Betty¡¯s hand in his, which slowly calmed her panicked mind. ¡°Betty Fund is Tylman Group¡¯s highest return fund and the one with the most consistent returns. Because it is named after my wife, I hope this fund can give more to people in need to improve their financial situation and further improve their quality of life.¡± Kerwin said a lot about Tylman Group as well, but Betty just stood next to him and heard nothing. She was still dizzy by the shing lights. Off the stage, Sarah said to Kevin the photographer with a smug face, ¡°Betty¡¯s husband is Mr. Martin. I don¡¯t think Lydia is going to give her a hard time!¡± ¡°We need to be good to Betty too, not to mention Lydia!¡± said Kevin. ¡°Shut your mouths. From now on, don¡¯t mention the name of Kerwin Martin in the magazine, do you hear me?¡± said Jeffrey in a cold voice. Yes, yes. Sarah and the colleagues hastily nodded their heads. The editor-in-chief was angry, but why? Sarah spat out her tongue in disbelief. On the stage, Kerwin and Betty walked together to the champagne fountain and poured champagne, looking forward to a prosperous future for the fund. That was the end of Kerwin¡¯s speech, following which was thementary time for several fund managers. Kerwin and Betty got off stage. Sitting down in the middle of the first row, Kerwin squeezed Betty¡¯s hand, ¡°Your hand is very cold.¡± ¡°Maybe I was too nervous,¡± Betty lifted the corner of her mouth. Kerwin looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Betty shook her head. It was more of a surprise than a scare. Although notfortable with such attention, as a woman, it was still gratifying to be affirmed by her husband. The press conference was soon over. Sarah and the colleagues didn¡¯t ask Betty to go with them. In the car, Jeffrey¡¯s face looked horrible, which frightened the staff in the magazine. Sarah was the fearless one, ¡°Betty has really made a ssh today. She has made Filson look really good! We should throw a party for her when we are back. The handsome Mr. Martin should alsoe.¡± ¡°Stop the fangirling, Sarah. Mr. Martin is Betty¡¯s husband. Even the fox preys farthest from his hole,¡± said Kevin. ¡°What do you know,¡± Sarah said, ¡°I still remember the first time Betty and I went to interview Mr. Martin, who acted very weird that time. He kept asking Betty questions about if she was married or not. And now in retrospect, he was flirting with her. Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe I witnessed it!¡± ¡°So, Betty was already married to Kerwin when the interview with him took ce?¡± Kevin asked. Sarah said agreeing, ¡°I guess so. I remember Betty had just put a wedding ring on her finger that day. She had actually just got married to Mr. Martin already! Betty has not been honest with us. She should have told us earlier. We¡¯ve been in the dark this whole time. I even suspected that her husband was a cleaner. Oh dear, there is no cleaner husband so handsome and capable! He is obviously a bossy CEO.¡± Jeffrey took a heavy cough and the people in the car quieted down. Sarah felt that Jeffrey didn¡¯t seem as excited and happy as they were. He was even a bit Chapter 163 aCIALE angry. She didn¡¯t understand why, but still, she zipped her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak a word anymore. Walking out of the venue, Betty felt She wanted to go back to the magazine, but Kerwin stopped her, saying he was going to take her to a nice ce. Betty thought it might be a good idea. If she went back to the magazine today, those people would definitely not let her go, surrounding her with questions of gossip, and she hadn¡¯t figured out a perfect exnation for them yet. So, Betty and Kerwin got into the car together. After sitting down, she finally came out of that dazed state and her mind cleared up at once. Kerwin has been watching the change in her expression. Seeing her finally recover a little. bit, he whispered to her, ¡°adapted to it now?¡± Betty gave a bitter smile. Although she had been married to Kerwin for a while, she still needed time to adjust herself, to identify herself as the official Mrs. Martin. Kerwin guessed what she was thinking and frowned slightly, ¡°Do you me me? For making our rtionship public without your consent?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Betty shook her head gently, ¡°I just think it¡¯s too high profile. I thought you didn¡¯t like it that way.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Kerwin didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Then why did you tell every one of them that I¡¯m your wife? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the bad publicity it will bring to you?¡± ¡°But, I just want everyone to know that,¡± Kerwin looked at Betty, solemnly, ¡°You, Betty, are my woman.¡± Betty felt her heart miss a beat. And Kerwin, at the sight of Betty¡¯s slightly opened lips and flushed cheeks, could not help but kiss her gently. Betty¡¯s grappled nerves at the conference were nowpletely loosened after this kiss. Betty felt that she was not just in love with Kerwin, but very, very deeply in love with him. The warmth he brought to her had made her want to stay with him forever. She wanted to be with him like this for the rest of her life. She fell into Kerwin¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Kerwin.¡± And almost invisibly, the corner of Kerwin¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. It seemed that the fund and the high-profile announcement were worth it. He had not only given Betty a surprise, but more importantly, he had wanted to make their rtionship open and official. He had never wanted to hide his marriage with Betty. He had not bothered to make a special ount of it only because of his alone and cold personality. But now, whether it had been because of Jeffrey or Ynda, it had made him want to be high-profile for once. The world needed to know that he and Betty were husband and wife, rightfully andwfully. In the car, Kerwin held her hand and didn¡¯t let it go. Betty felt warm in her heart, but at the same time she looked outside the window at the fast-passing scenery, frowning, ¡°Kerwin, where exactly are you taking me? This doesn¡¯t seem to be the route home?¡± Kerwin smiled and said, ¡°I have another gift for you.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A gift? Betty couldn¡¯t imagine what else Kerwin had prepared for her after this big surprise earlier today. She asked a few questions, but Kerwin wouldn¡¯t say anything. After a while, the car finally arrived at the destination and stopped. Betty looked out the window curiously, and when she saw the building outside the window, her facepletely changed. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 163 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The Man Two Years Ago Outside the window, there was a hotel. The Hilton Hotel. Betty couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Kerwin had actually brought her to the Hilton Hotel. The ce that had broken her heart. The ce where she had lost her virginity two years ago! Betty looked over at Kerwin, her face pale, ¡°Why are we here?¡± Kerwin still said nothing. He led her out of the car and into the hotel. Everyone in the hotel knew Kerwin. They escorted Betty and him respectfully into the elevator and up the stairs. Betty couldn¡¯t stop his hands from shaking. She didn¡¯t understand why Kerwin had done this, but she knew that she really didn¡¯t want toe to this ce! Absolutely not! He seemed to have sensed Betty trembling, so he took her hand. After walking out of the elevator, Kerwin led Betty to the door of a room. Betty¡¯s face went as pale as sheets when she saw the room number. She recognized the number. It was the room in which she had lost her virginity two years ago. Betty was wrecked in an instant. The painful memories from two years ago came flooding back. Betty felt like she was going to faint at any minute. But Kerwin only said, ¡°Shall we go in?¡± ¡°No,¡± Betty refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here. I hate it here. Kerwin, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Kerwin persuaded her, ¡°Betty, there are things you can¡¯t run away from forever. You have to be brave. Besides¡­ Kerwin wanted to say something else, but stopped. Betty just didn¡¯t have the courage to face the scandal that had happened two years ago in front of Kerwin. She remembered that two years ago, she had been drugged by someone at a party. She felt weak yet burning hot. At that time, her mind had been muddled but she had known deep inside that she had to get out of there immediately. However, the minute she left the door, she had been taken to the Hilton Hotel by someone. They took her into the elevator and went upstairs. She remembered that there had been a man holding her tightly around the waist. Betty had tried to struggle, but she had no strength at all. She had tried to break free, or to call for help, but her feeble voice had failed to attract anyone¡¯s attention or alert. Betty had felt bad. She knew what she was about to face! She had wanted to run away, and get rid of this man, but she just couldn¡¯t move her feet, or escape. She had felt scared, but her head got dizzier and dizzier. Later, she had been taken to a room by the man. He threw her onto the bed, and like a wolf, he had devoured her. The heat kepting andpletely engulfed her. The drug had impaired her ability to resist and left her totally at the man¡¯s mercy. What had happenedter was something Betty didn¡¯t want to recall. The memory was like a bleeding wound. Remembering meant hurting. Over the years, every time the memory came up, she was ovee with hate. Who on earth had given her the drug? Why had he had to set her up? What had she done wrong? After that night two years ago, Betty knew that she could no longer face Jeffrey. She was sad. And her sky had been gray. She had seen no colors in her life since then. It was like the end of the world. She had lost all hope. Looking at the room in front of her, recalling all those memories, Betty was in a very bad mood. She wanted to leave the ce. She didn¡¯t want to keep going with Kerwin anymore. Kerwin, however, forced her to walk to the door. Betty was displeased, ¡°Kerwin, why are you doing this? I don¡¯t want to be here. And I don¡¯t want any gifts now.¡± Kerwin, for some reason, was very insistent this time. He looked at Betty, his obsidian eyes seeming to have light in them, ¡°Betty, trust me.¡± Chapter 163 The Man Two Years A The few simple words got Betty hesitant. Reluctantly, atst, she followed him into the room. The room, still the same as it had been, exactly the same as in Betty¡¯s dark memories, made her feel suffocated. Kerwin, however, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed her pale face, took her hands and led her to sit on the bed with him. Betty kept her head down and didn¡¯t dare to look at Kerwin. She was afraid deep down that her past memory would bother him and that he would despise her. What if what had happened to her two years ago reminded him that she was not a virgin? Would his feelings for her fade away because of that? ¡°Look at me, Betty,¡± it was Kerwin¡¯s low voice, ¡°Look at me, please.¡± Betty slowly lifted her head and met Kerwin¡¯s anxious eyes. In Kerwin¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be something burning. ¡°Now, close your eyes. close them,¡± he whispered. Betty had no energy to think about what Kerwin was going to do now, so she just closed her eyes. She heard Kerwin turn the lights off. Heid Betty gently down on the bed. With his lips slightly parted, he kissed her gently. Betty tensed up. Was it really good for the two of them to have sex together in this sad room? Kerwin, are we really going to do it here? No, I can¡¯t¡­¡± she whispered gently. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You can¡¯t what?¡± Kerwin kissed her tenderly while whispering, ¡°I think this is the perfect ce.¡± Kerwin¡¯s kisses had put her in the right mood. And Betty¡¯s body had gradually rxed. His warm yet strong fingers caressed her breasts. Betty couldn¡¯t help but start to kiss him back. Obediently, he let her hold him tight. In the darkness, she saw his bright eyes. She looked forward to Kerwin¡¯s further exploration. But at such a critical moment, Kerwin suddenly stopped. In the darkness, he whispered to her, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a scene like this remind you of anything?¡± He continued to touch her smooth skin, inch. by inch, going all the way to the sexiest ce, while not giving her what she wanted most at the moment. How erotic was that. Kerwin¡¯s question made Betty panic. What else woulde to her mind when there were only bad memories here? Was Kerwin going to judge her and hate her? Was it why he had stopped? Betty¡¯s words were incoherent, ¡°Remind me of What? I don¡¯t want to be reminded of anything.¡± Kerwin, however, had meant something else, ¡°Betty, think about it. Don¡¯t you find this Chapter 162 The Man To Van feeling very familiar?¡± Betty sensed Kerwin¡¯s intention and frowned, ¡°Kerwin, what are you trying to remind me of?¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s reaction was so slow, Kerwin realized that she must have felt disgusted and rejected it two years ago, which was why she had felt such less from the bad experience. Kerwin stopped torturing Betty atst and only whispered, ¡°Of the man two years ago. Betty¡¯s body stiffened before she heard Kerwin say, ¡°The man from two years ago, I¡¯ve found him.¡± Betty froze for a sec. Then she started to tremble, her face going extremely pale. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 164 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 164 Chapter 164 The Truth About Two Years Ago Betty didn¡¯t expect Kerwin to have actually found the man¡­ It must be an ugly and old disgusting man¡­ Betty¡¯s body trembled even more as she remembered the experience two years ago¡­ No¡­ She didn¡¯t want to know¡­ She didn¡¯t want to know the truth at a moment like now¡­ ¡°Kerwin¡­¡± Betty¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who it is. Don¡¯t you tell me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± ¡°Kerwin, do you¡­ do you still love me anymore?¡± Tears misted Betty¡¯s eyes. Kerwin froze for a bit and asked, ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why won¡¯t you stop talking about it in this very room? You hate me now.¡± Kerwin smiled. Could she be any cuter? Kerwin decided to stop teasing her, or she would die of sadness. Kerwin leaned in and pressed his thin lips to Betty¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Betty, the man in this very room two years ago, was me. It was really me.¡± Betty was dumbfounded! The man who had been with Betty two years ago, was actually Kerwin! How could it be that coincidental?! Betty sat up from the bed, looked at Kerwin, and said, ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right, Kerwin? You must have found out that the man from two years ago is old and ugly. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be sad, so you¡¯re taking the me on yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kerwin got up and turned on the lights. The room was instantly brightened up. Betty continued, ¡°You are very kind to me, but I¡¯d rather know the truth. I don¡¯t want you to carry such a heavy burden alone. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sick of me one day.¡± Kerwin raised her chin to him, ¡°Foolish. I¡¯m not going to be sick of you ever. Stop the whimsy. Does it make you unhappy when you find it was me?¡± If that man had really been Kerwin, Betty was supposed to be happy. However, she really had no memory of that man now. Kerwin looked at her pensively and said to her once again, ¡°Betty, listen to me. That night two years ago, it was me, right here with you.¡± Betty saw Kerwin didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so she asked, ¡°Tell me, what was going on? How could it have been you?¡± Kerwinughed and ruffled her hair. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He started to tell her about the past two years. Kerwin had juste back from Mind that year. Henry had been jealous of him, afraid that grandpa would like Kerwin over him, thus posing a threat to his career and position. Henry had learned that he was crippled, but he still couldn¡¯t be reassured. He wanted to know whether he could have children or not because grandpa had been wanting a grandson to be his sessor. Henry had collected a lot of beautiful women and created encounters for them, but Kerwin never fell for it. He didn¡¯t like those women. So, Henry came up with an evil n. That day, not far from Hilton Hotel, there had been a big party, at which Kerwin and James had gotten into a fight. Henry took advantage of it and put the drug in Kerwin¡¯s drinks. James had gotten into a conflict with Kerwin because of Julia. Kerwin had some mood swings, maybe that had been when he was drugged. By the time he drank that wine, everything had already been toote. Henry¡¯s n had been one step short of being realized. Hearing that, Betty couldn¡¯t help frowning. She remembered that Henry was also a member of the Martin family. They were all rtives. How could he have treated Kerwin like that? She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure it was Henry? Isn¡¯t he your brother?¡± Kerwin sneered. Sarcasm appeared in his eyes. ¡°I had my men investigate Henry after that. My guess was right. Yes, Henry is my brother. But I guess he is my brother as Emily is your sister. In the face of interests. and gains, your rtives can be your enemies. Life is just wonderful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Betty couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t expect that there were also dogfights for status in the seemingly prosperous Martin family. Betty realized that Kerwin had more guts Charter 161 The Truth of than she could have imagined. It was not easy to pretend that your legs were disabled. And if it had been for Kerwin¡¯s strong will, he wouldn¡¯t have fooled everyone without making a mistake for so many years. ¡°So you were drugged too. That drugged feeling was not for everyone,¡± Betty whispered. Kerwin acquiesced. Betty knew she and Kerwin had experienced the same thing, so she could understand her. ¡°And what happened after?¡± asked Betty. Kerwin poured two sses of wine and handed one to Betty. He continued, ¡°I noticed something was wrong with me, so I called Peter and asked him to take me away to the nearest hotel in a hurry. Because I knew Henry would definitely send an experienced woman to me. I was drugged and naturally could not resist her. I just couldn¡¯t fall into his way.¡± Betty listened and found it all so thrilling. There had been so much story behind it. ¡°I never thought that I would run into you, Betty,¡± said Kerwin. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°I saw an old man with a drunk woman in his arms opening the next door, so I gave him some money and got rid of him. And then I went into this room with you. Then we just¡­¡± Betty was shocked! She had always been in a hazy state of consciousness, so she didn¡¯t know that so much had actually happened. Betty finally pieced the story together. She clutched Kerwin¡¯s arm, still a bit in disbelief, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°Kerwin, it was you? Was it really you two years ago? We¡­ We already knew each other then. And we had¡­ and then, we actually got married.¡± Betty was shocked to the core. She had never expected that, that man back then had actually been Kerwin. She was also grateful. So, it was kind of meant to be. Kerwinughed lightly, ¡°You finally got it.¡± Betty felt as if there was a balloon in her heart. It felt very happy and a little unreal. The man from two years ago was sitting right in front of her now, and it was Kerwin, her husband, the Kerwin she loved. Betty was still in a bit of a trance, ¡°So, I wasn¡¯t touched by any other man, only by you¡­¡± Blushing, she looked at him and stopped talking. ¡°By me what?¡± Kerwin kissed Betty¡¯s neck and went all the way down, ¡°So the experience two years ago is no longer a nightmare, is it?¡± Betty choked with words, only smiling. He took off thest piece of her clothes and lowered his head to kiss her. Betty meekly epted it. How nice. The problem that had been bothering her for two years was finally solved. She would no longer resent God for putting her through that. Because¡­ It turned out that it had been the beginning of her and Kerwin¡¯s destiny. Betty couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of churning sensation, soft and tender. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 165 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Mrs. Martin¡¯s Experience The next morning, Kerwin and Betty had breakfast in the hotel. Betty had gotten over what happened two years ago, so she looked very happy. Kerwin ordered the breakfast service of the hotel. The whole table of western breakfast was very rich, but Betty was not used to being served by the waiter aside. Kerwin handed a cup of fresh orange juice to her and whispered, ¡°You were tiredst night. Have more food.¡± ¡°Kerwin. Keep your voice down. They will hear you.¡± Betty blushed and nced nervously at the waiter next to her. The waiter was very professional. He was expressionless, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Betty suddenly thought of something while eating. She asked Kerwin, ¡°So, it was you who gave me 20,000 dors and put it on the bed in the morning?¡± Kerwin nodded and said, ¡°Iter found out¡­ Well, it was your first time that you had had sex, so I felt a little guilty.¡± Two years ago, when he first saw Betty, she was with that kind of nasty man. Therefore, he thought she was a prostitute. Butter, he found out that she was a virgin before she had sex with him. Although he had no feelings for Betty at that time, he still felt a little guilty, so he left 20,000 dors for her. She said, ¡°Do you mind that I donated the money? I donated it to the Poor Children¡¯s Fund.¡± ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Kerwin praised her. Betty said with a smile, ¡°At that time, I just wanted to make the money y its value. I think the money was dirty. I didn¡¯t want to keep it.¡± Kerwin finished his meal, wiped his mouth and said, ¡°I can understand. You don¡¯t love money?¡± Everyone loved money. Betty thought. She said to Kerwin, ¡°Of course I love it. I care a lot about money. If I don¡¯t have money, how would I pay my mother¡¯s medical expenses? If I don¡¯t have money, how would I live every month? I¡¯m looking forward to my year-end bonus and my sry every month. Everybody likes money, right?¡± Betty said, ¡°However, the money was dirty. I didn¡¯t want to see it, so I donated it. I helped others live better with the money I earned with my virginity, so my mind was at ease.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Kerwin looked at her with bright eyes, ¡°Do you still think the money was dirty?¡± ¡°No.¡± Betty stuck out her tongue, ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to keep it. Well¡­ I don¡¯t want to feel like it was a business.¡± Betty blushed. 3/9 Martin¡¯s Experie¡­ Kerwin looked at her, feeling a little touched. After breakfast, Kerwin wiped his mouth and whispered, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to work.¡± Betty quickly shook her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯d better go to work by myself.¡± Kerwin frowned, ¡°Everyone knows our rtionship. What are you afraid of?¡± Betty froze for an instant. Right. Kerwin was right. She said, ¡°Okay, if you insist.¡± So Betty got in Kerwin¡¯s ck Bentley, and they left for the magazine together. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Betty had been torn all the way. In what capacity should she face those people in the office? They must be looking forward to her arrival and exnation. Kerwin looked at Betty¡¯s worried face and asked, ¡°You are thinking about how to face your colleagues?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± Kerwin grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. Bettyined inwardly. Their car stopped downstairs the magazine. Betty took a deep breath, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going. in.¡± She had a determined expression as if she were going to die bravely. Kerwin pursed the corners of his mouth and watched her get out of the car nervously. Betty arrived at the door of the building, took a few deep breaths, and then strode in. As soon as she reached the front desk of the hall, she found that she had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. They were all staring at her and talking about her in hushed whispers. ¡°See? She is Kerwin Martin¡¯s wife, the president of the Tylman Group. She hid it deeply.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so ordinary. What did Kerwin see in her?¡± ¡°Her dress and ne are so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°I heard that she was a woman of ill fame.¡± Betty entered the elevator with her face half covered, but she was still recognized by those gossipy people. In such a closed environment, Betty felt like she got ants crawling all over her. Finally, she arrived at the office gate. It seemed that she spent a century getting here. As soon as she walked in, the others. surrounded her like hungry wolves. Betty suddenly wanted to weep but she had no tears. What were they doing? Sarah¡¯s eyes widened, and she said, ¡°Mrs. Martin, you came back to work! Wee, wee!¡± Jessica said, ¡°Betty, you don¡¯t have to hide your identity anymore. Congrattions.¡± Betty forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Jessica.¡± Kevin said, ¡°Betty, you are awesome. The president of arge consortium actually became your conquest! How did you meet each other?¡± ¡°Yes, does Mr. Martin treat you well? What hobbies does he have? Is he also so cool at home?¡± ¡°Betty, you are already the president¡¯s wife. When are you going to resign? If I were you, I would have resigned. How wonderful it is to be a full-time wife!¡± They were really gossipy. Betty sighed. She said, ¡°Come on, stop asking questions. I¡¯m still your colleague, Betty.¡± Sarah said as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your dress? It¡¯s still the one you wore yesterday? You didn¡¯t go back homest night?¡± Betty got upte in the morning and didn¡¯t have time to go back home from the hotel to change her dress. So, she came to work directly. Sarah suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my God, you and Mr. Martin spent the night outside together! Where did you go? The hotel?¡± ¡°Sarah, stop it.¡± Betty blushed and quickly covered Sarah¡¯s mouth to stop her. She walked to her desk and sat down, bowing her head lowly. Sarah looked at her and began to fantasize. They spent the night outside even though they had got married¡­ It was so romantic! In the office, only Lydia looked sullen. She never thought that Betty and Kerwin were husband and wife! She even cursed that Betty¡¯s husband was an ugly cleaner of the Tylman Group before¡­ If Kerwin knew that she was mean to Betty and always picked on her before, she might have a very hard time. She¡¯d better pretend to be invisible in front of Betty in the future. Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 166 Contract Marriage With The Disabled CEO Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Are You Really in Love With Him? Seeing that Betty was too embarrassed to face them, they had to disperse. It was hard for Betty. She didn¡¯t dare to disclose Kerwin¡¯s privacy, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have hidden her identity deliberately. Thinking of this, they dispersed and got back to their busy work. The morning passed, and Betty finished her work. She stood up and wanted to have a cup of coffee. At this time, Sarah bounced up from her seat, as if something big had happened! She ran to Betty while yelling, ¡°Betty, enter your ount on Twitter. You have 100,000 fans! You¡¯re a hit!¡± Betty was shocked! It wasn¡¯t a joke. She quickly entered Twitter, and everyone on it was talking about her! She had more and more fans! Many people tweeted about Kerwin and her. [So, she is Mrs. Martin. Our idol became her conquest. I¡¯m so devastated. Just leave me alone!] [I envy that woman. She¡¯s so ordinary but so lucky!] [Kerwin¡¯s words are so touching. Why am I not his woman¡­] [Why did she take my idol away? I can¡¯t ept this!] [I support my idol, including the people he loves. I love you, Betty! I love you, Kerwin!] Betty read thements and broke out in a sweat on her forehead. It was really hard being a public figure. She had be the target of public criticism! How should she face the public in the future? Would someone hit her head with rotten vegetable leaves and eggs? She was very helpless. When she was about to quit Twitter, she saw ament. This person¡¯s ount attracted her attention. [They made it public? It seems that Mr. Martin has really forgotten the woman who died in the fire.] This ount was ¡°Back to the Past¡±. Betty remembered it. This person posted something about Kerwin¡¯s ex-girlfriend on Twitter before. Betty felt that this person was a little different. She clicked into the ount, and this person had actually followed her, but there was nothing to prove his identity, and he did not post anything on his home page. Betty thought this person¡¯sment was very strange. Who could this person be? He seemed to have been haunted by the fire ten years ago. Was it someone who experienced the fire or a person who liked to take up the cudgels for the injured party? ¡°Back to the Past¡± followed her on Twitter. He cared so much about her and Kerwin? Maybe it was Ynda? Or was a big fan of Kerwin? When Betty was caught up in the ¡°Twitter War¡±, she was suddenly called into Jeffrey¡¯s office. The others looked at each other and guessed what Jeffrey would say to Betty. Jeffrey looked very depressed. Maybe Betty would be scolded for what happened at the fund conference yesterday. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Betty entered the office and Jeffrey asked her to sit in front of his desk. They sat face to face in silence for a few minutes. In the end, Jeffrey spoke and looked at Betty with meaningful eyes, ¡°Betty, you are a public figure now. Does Kerwin treat you well?¡± Betty nodded. Jeffrey broke the silence and suddenly said, ¡°Betty, do you know James Davis?¡± James Davis was Julia Davis¡¯s brother. He was handsome. Betty remembered him. She said, ¡°Yes, I met him before. He is Julia¡¯s brother.¡± Jeffrey leaned back and said, ¡°Kerwin told you that?¡± ¡°Yes, he told me everything. James took out his sister¡¯s pen for auction at the charity auction, right?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect that Kerwin would be so honest with Betty. They really loved each other and were actually serious about their rtionship. Jeffrey said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you know James. He is going to hold an antique exhibition at the Colson Cultural Center. Your team will get prepared for interviewing him.¡± They would interview James? Betty nodded, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll get ready.¡± Chapter 166 Are You Really in Lov Jeffrey kept staring at her. Betty turned stiff under his gaze. She said, ¡°Mr. Martin, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll get back to my work.¡± With that, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jeffrey stood up and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Betty turned around and looked into Jeffrey¡¯s affectionate eyes. Then she looked away. She didn¡¯t want to give Jeffrey any chance, nor did she want him to misunderstand her. Jeffrey said, ¡°Betty, are you serious about Kerwin? Do you have feelings for him?¡± Jeffrey actually asked her such questions. He was like a busybody. Betty said, ¡°I don¡¯t think those things have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°Betty, don¡¯t be so capricious, OK?¡± Jeffrey came straight to her, ¡°I know that you promised to marry Kerwin to save your Chapter 166 Are You Really in Lov¡­ 6/8 mother. I don¡¯t me you. It just proved your filial piety. But are you really going to be with Kerwin like this all your life? You think you will be happy in a business-like marriage?¡± What was he talking about? She is very happy now. She said, ¡°Mr. Martin, what you just mentioned is all my private affairs. You should mind your own business.¡± ¡°I care about you. Kerwin is unfeeling. When he meets another woman, he will abandon you ruthlessly. I¡¯m his nephew. I know him. well. I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± ¡°For my good?¡± Betty thought Jeffrey was just too bored. He had a child with Emily and was about to get married to her soon, but he still interfered in her business with Kerwin, ¡°Jeffrey, you can¡¯t speak ill of Kerwin in front of me. I¡¯ll be upset.¡± ¡°Betty, be rational and think about what I said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very rational. It¡¯s your own problem.¡± Jeffrey suddenly felt sad and said, ¡°Betty, I just want to know if you are living a good life or not.¡± Betty¡¯s heart softened when she heard Jeffrey¡¯s words. She was less hostile. She said, ¡°Alright. Since you are eager to know, I can tell you. I¡¯m very happy now. Kerwin and I love each other very much. At first, our marriage was indeed a business, but now we have a happy life.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Are You Really in Love With Him? Seeing that Betty was too embarrassed to face them, they had to disperse. It was hard for Betty. She didn¡¯t dare to disclose Kerwin¡¯s privacy, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have hidden her identity deliberately. Thinking of this, they dispersed and got back to their busy work. The morning passed, and Betty finished her work. She stood up and wanted to have a cup of coffee. At this time, Sarah bounced up from her seat, as if something big had happened! She ran to Betty while yelling, ¡°Betty, enter your ount on Twitter. You have 100,000 fans! You¡¯re a hit!¡± Betty was shocked! It wasn¡¯t a joke. She quickly entered Twitter, and everyone on it was talking about her! She had more and more fans! Many people tweeted about Kerwin and her. [So, she is Mrs. Martin. Our idol became her conquest. I¡¯m so devastated. Just leave me alone!] [I envy that woman. She¡¯s so ordinary but so lucky!] [Kerwin¡¯s words are so touching. Why am I not his woman¡­] [Why did she take my idol away? I can¡¯t ept this!] [I support my idol, including the people he loves. I love you, Betty! I love you, Kerwin!] Betty read thements and broke out in a sweat on her forehead. It was really hard being a public figure. She had be the target of public criticism! How should she face the public in the future? Would someone hit her head with rotten vegetable leaves and eggs? She was very helpless. When she was about to quit Twitter, she saw ament. This person¡¯s ount attracted her attention. [They made it public? It seems that Mr. Martin has really forgotten the woman who died in the fire.] This ount was ¡°Back to the Past¡±. Betty remembered it. This person posted something about Kerwin¡¯s ex-girlfriend on Twitter before. Betty felt that this person was a little different. She clicked into the ount, and this person had actually followed her, but there was nothing to prove his identity, and he did not post anything on his home page. Betty thought this person¡¯sment was very strange. Who could this person be? He seemed to have been haunted by the fire ten years ago. Was it someone who experienced the fire or a person who liked to take up the cudgels for the injured party? ¡°Back to the Past¡± followed her on Twitter. He cared so much about her and Kerwin? Maybe it was Ynda? Or was a big fan of Kerwin? When Betty was caught up in the ¡°Twitter War¡±, she was suddenly called into Jeffrey¡¯s office. The others looked at each other and guessed what Jeffrey would say to Betty. Jeffrey looked very depressed. Maybe Betty would be scolded for what happened at the fund conference yesterday. Betty entered the office and Jeffrey asked her to sit in front of his desk. They sat face to face in silence for a few minutes. In the end, Jeffrey spoke and looked at Betty with meaningful eyes, ¡°Betty, you are a public figure now. Does Kerwin treat you well?¡± Betty nodded. Jeffrey broke the silence and suddenly said, ¡°Betty, do you know James Davis?¡± James Davis was Julia Davis¡¯s brother. He was handsome. Betty remembered him. She said, ¡°Yes, I met him before. He is Julia¡¯s brother.¡± Jeffrey leaned back and said, ¡°Kerwin told you that?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Yes, he told me everything. James took out his sister¡¯s pen for auction at the charity auction, right?¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect that Kerwin would be so honest with Betty. They really loved each other and were actually serious about their rtionship. Jeffrey said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you know James. He is going to hold an antique exhibition at the Colson Cultural Center. Your team will get prepared for interviewing him.¡± They would interview James? Betty nodded, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll get ready.¡± Jeffrey kept staring at her. Betty turned stiff under his gaze. She said, ¡°Mr. Martin, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll get back to my work.¡± With that, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jeffrey stood up and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Betty turned around and looked into Jeffrey¡¯s affectionate eyes. Then she looked away. She didn¡¯t want to give Jeffrey any chance, nor did she want him to misunderstand her. Jeffrey said, ¡°Betty, are you serious about Kerwin? Do you have feelings for him?¡± Jeffrey actually asked her such questions. He was like a busybody. Betty said, ¡°I don¡¯t think those things have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°Betty, don¡¯t be so capricious, OK?¡± Jeffrey came straight to her, ¡°I know that you promised to marry Kerwin to save your mother. I don¡¯t me you. It just proved your filial piety. But are you really going to be with Kerwin like this all your life? You think you will be happy in a business-like marriage?¡± What was he talking about? She is very happy now. She said, ¡°Mr. Martin, what you just mentioned is all my private affairs. You should mind your own business.¡± ¡°I care about you. Kerwin is unfeeling. When he meets another woman, he will abandon you ruthlessly. I¡¯m his nephew. I know him. well. I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± ¡°For my good?¡± Betty thought Jeffrey was just too bored. He had a child with Emily and was about to get married to her soon, but he still interfered in her business with Kerwin, ¡°Jeffrey, you can¡¯t speak ill of Kerwin in front of me. I¡¯ll be upset.¡± ¡°Betty, be rational and think about what I said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very rational. It¡¯s your own problem.¡± Jeffrey suddenly felt sad and said, ¡°Betty, I just want to know if you are living a good life or not.¡± Betty¡¯s heart softened when she heard Jeffrey¡¯s words. She was less hostile. She said, ¡°Alright. Since you are eager to know, I can tell you. I¡¯m very happy now. Kerwin and I love each other very much. At first, our marriage was indeed a business, but now we have a happy life.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect that Betty would be so frank with him. But he still loved Betty so much and couldn¡¯t get over her. ¡°Are you really in love with him? Do you really want to be with him?¡± Jeffrey looked at Betty with a sad look. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 People Behind the Scenes Two years ago, Betty loved Jeffrey so much. However, things changed. He didn¡¯t believe her because of several photos, so she died inside. However, he was asking her if she was in love with Kerwin. Betty found it funny. She answered, ¡°I love Kerwin very much. Jeffrey, Emily is pregnant with your child. You should cherish her.¡± Jeffrey felt terrible. He was so jealous of Kerwin. Betty actually admitted that she fell in love with Kerwin and asked him to cherish another woman. Was she the Betty he knew before? Jeffrey admired that Kerwin announced that Betty was her woman in public. Any woman would be moved by such sincerity. Kerwin, he did it. He conquered Betty¡¯s heart. Betty said, ¡°Jeffrey, we¡¯re only schoolmates. You asked me a lot of questions that you shouldn¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t forget that you are going to marry Emily next month.¡± ¡°Betty, I have to. She has my child, so I can only marry her.¡± Jeffrey hurriedly exined. Jeffrey didn¡¯t like Emily? Betty was surprised.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She felt sorry for Emily and Jeffrey. How many years could their marriagest if they got married just for the child? Jeffrey rested his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°Betty, I only love you. I miss you every day and night. I hate it! I hate it when youy beside other men, but I can only watch it helplessly. Betty,e back to me, okay? Let¡¯s leave here together.¡± Betty thought that she should keep a distance from Jeffrey, so she stepped back and Jeffrey¡¯s hands fell from her shoulders. She said, ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t love you anymore. Emily is pregnant with your child, and you must take the responsibility. Forget me. The past is the past. Just face the reality.¡± Betty¡¯s words didn¡¯t work, but aroused Jeffrey¡¯s desire to conquer. Jeffrey rushed to her and held her tightly. ¡°Betty, no, don¡¯t do this to me. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s sudden move reminded Betty of Jeffrey kissing her before. She shook off his arms and pped him across the face! She fled from his office. Jeffrey was left in the office and suddenly felt the cold wind blowing into his heart. She rejected him because of Kerwin? Jeffrey thought to himself. Betty, when you meet James, he will tell you something about Kerwin. Then you¡¯ll know how selfish Kerwin is! You¡¯ll know who loves you most! He would wait and see what would happen. Suddenly, the phone in Jeffrey¡¯s office rang. Jeffrey picked it up. It was the news about Kerwin. The person on the phone told Jeffrey that Kerwin was indeed investigating the drug thing and photos two years ago. Jeffrey knew that Kerwin would never give up finding out the person who set Betty up two years ago. If Kerwin clutched that matter, he would find out that Emily was the person he wanted one day. Moreover, if Kerwin knew that Emily was behind the scene, he would never let her go! What happened to the Watson family was an example. ¡°They didn¡¯t find you, did they?¡± Jeffrey said, ¡°Good. Deal with it quickly. Don¡¯t leave any traces to Kerwin¡¯s men, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Martin. I will do my best. We¡¯ll keep in contact.¡± The man on the other end of the phone said. Although Jeffrey was angry with Emily for breaking him and Betty up, Emily was pregnant with his child, so he had to protect. her and their child. If Kerwin knew that Emily was the one who drugged Betty, he would do whatever he could to destroy the Watson family, and make Emily wish she were dead. Jeffrey didn¡¯t want his baby to be the victim. of the resentment between adults. He needed aplete family. So, Jeffrey had someone erase some clues. and evidence that Emily framed Betty two years ago, hoping to stop Kerwin from investigating the matter. At the same time, on the other side of Chicago. The president¡¯s office of the Tylman Group. Kerwin was sitting in the office and asking Peter about the investigation. He asked Peter, ¡°You have investigated the matter for so long. Have you found out any information about the person who set Betty up two years ago?¡± Peter was very embarrassed, because he didn¡¯t do a very good job. Kerwin frowned, ¡°What? There¡¯s something that even you can¡¯t find out?¡± Peter actually had many doubts. He said to Kerwin, ¡°Mr. Martin, we have found some clues, but the trail suddenly went cold. It seems to have been erased, and a lot of evidence and clues have disappeared.¡± Kerwin frowned more deeply. He couldn¡¯t figure out who was so concerned about what happened to Betty two years ago and was deliberately hiding the real culprit. He asked, ¡°What have you found? Where did the trail end?¡± ¡°We found that in addition to Betty and Jeffrey, another person often appeared on the campus.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Emily.¡± ¡°Emily?¡± Kerwin thought it was normal. Although Betty and Emily were at odds, they were sisters. They needed to see each other sometimes. Kerwin asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Peter said, ¡°Then¡­ the tail went cold. It seems that some force has been obstructing us.¡± Someone was obstructing their investigation? Why? How did the real culprit. know that he was investigating the incident two years ago? Was it someone he knew? Kerwin was confused. He and Betty didn¡¯t know each other two years ago, so the real culprit¡¯s target wasn¡¯t him. Then why did this person try to stop them from investigating the matter? Unless this person knew the rtionship between him and Betty. He was afraid, so he made such moves. He asked Peter, ¡°Do you know who the person is?¡± Peter replied, ¡°We can¡¯t find it out for the time being. He¡¯s influential and not an ordinary person.¡± Kerwin felt more and more strange. Two years ago, Betty was just an ordinary college student. How could she mess up with such a bigwig? Even Jeffrey would not provoke such people at that time. Kerwin told Peter to conquer all obstacles and continue to investigate until they found out the truth. Since this person hurt his woman, he would never let him go no matter who he was. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Interview James Betty and her colleagues prepared the materials and set out to interview James. However, the magazine¡¯s interview cars were all sent out, so they had to take a taxi to interview James by themselves. Betty came to the street and reached for a taxi. A taxi quickly rushed over, and suddenly stopped in front of her. The driver was an ordinary middle-aged man. He was very excited to see Betty. He said, ¡°Mrs. Martin! You must be Mrs. Martin. Please get in the car. Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there!¡¯ Sarah and Kevin were stunned, and Sarah said, ¡°Betty, seriously? Even the taxi¡¯s driver knows you.¡± Kevin had already got into the taxi. He said to them, ¡°Stop chatting. Get in the car.¡± Betty sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. The driver looked sidelong at her. Betty felt itchy all over. The driver said, ¡°You are the wife of the president of the Tylman Group, right? Don¡¯t you have a personal driver?¡± Betty swallowed and said, ¡°Yes, I am Mrs. Martin. We are going to interview someone in the Colson Cultural Center.¡± ¡°The antique exhibition?¡± Sarah said, ¡°You know it?¡± The driver smiled and said proudly, ¡°Sure, taxi drivers are Jacks of all trades. The exhibits in this antique exhibition are special and interesting. It¡¯s worth seeing.¡± Kevin and Sarah were very excited after hearing that, so they asked the driver a lot of questions and chatted with him. Betty sat in the taxi quietly, and she just wanted to get to the Colson Cultural Center as soon as possible. They finally got there. Betty got out of the car and was relieved. Howe the people of the whole city seem to know her in one day? It was so scary, like a nightmare. Kevin wanted to buy water in the small supermarket at the door. Betty volunteered and said that she would buy it for them. After she arrived at the supermarket, she stood before the shelf and wondered which brand of water was better. She felt as if there were eyes staring at her behind. She suddenly turned around and found that it was the salesperson of the supermarket who was looking at her. Did she think she was a thief? Betty was upset. She bought water and some food, and went to the counter with an indifferent expression. The salesperson took no notice of her expression and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Martin, it¡¯s a great honor to have you in our supermarket.¡± Betty thought to herself. Oh my God, I was recognized again. Enough is enough. The salesperson stretched her head and looked at the door for a long time. Betty also looked at the door. Nobody was there. The salesperson asked, ¡°Mr. Martin didn¡¯te?¡± Betty was speechless. She shook her head at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to work. You know, the antique exhibition.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The salesperson seemed very disappointed. Betty walked out of the supermarket with the things she bought. Sarah and Kevin said, ¡°Betty, what took you so long? The antique exhibition has already begun.¡± ¡°Oh, drop it. I was recognized again. It¡¯s horrible.¡± Kevin and Sarah smiled at each other. Betty knew Kerwin was influential, but only when she experienced it personally did she realize how influential Kerwin was. Only Kerwin¡¯s coldness could suppress such influence. They came to the exhibition hall of the antique exhibition. James was exining the origin of an ancient ceramic vase to a customer. Sarah saw this handsome guy at a nce! She said, ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s real, not fromics? He¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Kevin saw James and said in a jealous tone, ¡°Another handsome guy! Oh, for god¡¯s sake. How can we ordinary young men find girlfriends? These handsome guys would attract all their attention.¡± Betty said, ¡°Alright, you two, let¡¯s get our interview finished.¡± James saw Betty and her colleagues standing aside waiting for him. He muttered a few words to the customer and walked up to them. He was wearing a white shirt with dark stripes. The faint perfume on him filled their noses and lightened their mood. He was smiling, and the look in his bright eyes was cheerful. Sarah was dumbfounded. James¡¯s fingers were slender and clean. He was carrying himself erect, and his hair was soft and perfectly coiffed. He looked like a noble. ¡°Betty White?¡± James said. ¡°It¡¯s really you. Nice to meet you.¡± He stretched out his hand and greeted her gentlemanly. Betty readily shook hands with him and said, ¡°Nice to see you, too, Mr. Davis.¡± James¡¯s voice was melodious which waspletely unlike Kerwin¡¯s cold voice. Betty replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Betty. Our Filson Magazine is here to interview you. Thank you for epting our interview. My apology for the small sh we had at the auction before.¡± James smiled, narrowing his eyes. His expression was cute. He said, ¡°Jeffrey is an old acquaintance of mine, and I should show him some respect. I just didn¡¯t expect that he would send you to interview me. It¡¯s interesting.¡± James knew Kerwin, so he naturally knew Jeffrey. Betty thought. The Davis family was one of the three families in Chicago. The Davis family, the Thomas family, and the Martin family hadplicated connections. They did business. with each other and helped each other in the business world. Moreover, they had been partners for generations. The Davis family¡¯s main business was the antique business. They even did their business in overseas markets and their business was famous in Chicago. Their family members were schrs for generations, so they knew history and antiques very well, and they were also very appealing and influential. The Martin family produced soldiers for generations, so Kerwin was possessive and domineering. He was more like a tough guy. If Kerwin weren¡¯t in the wheelchair, Betty felt that he could even go directly to the battlefield to join the war. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The Thomas family was all businessmen and they were influential in the business world. Before the interview, Betty found some information about James, so she learned something about the Davis family in recent years. James and Julia¡¯s parents had died long ago. They kept each otherpany for many years. James was young but prudent and capable. He managed their family business. while taking care of his younger sister. However, his only family, Julia, was killed in the fire ten years ago. He must has been devastated at that time. Now, James was the only one alive in the Davis family, trying to keep the family prosperous. It was said that the Davis family was already declining in every aspect. But Betty didn¡¯t think so. Maybe the Davis family was just in a trough. In her eyes, James was a wise man, and he would get through the difficulties. A starved camel was still bigger than a horse. Betty stopped thinking about it and began to interview James. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The Reminder from James Betty said to James, ¡°Mr. Davis, can I ask you some questions about the antique exhibition? The antiques here are all very old. Is there any story you can share with us?¡± James nced at Betty and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient to have the interview here. Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Sarah was standing aside with a silly look. At this time, she suddenly said, ¡°Good idea. Mr. Davis, you are so nice, unlike other presidents who always look cold and aloof. You must think it¡¯s a little cold in the exhibition hall and are worried that we would feel cold here, right?¡± When James heard this, he looked at Betty. Other presidents who always looked cold and aloof? Did Sarah mean Kerwin? Betty bowed her head in embarrassment. James thought her expression was cute, and his lips curved in a smile. He didn¡¯t hate Betty. He just held a grudge against her because of Kerwin. He said, ¡°Jeffrey asked you to interview me. What a creative idea! Okay, I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask. But I will only ept your interview. Can your colleagues go to my antique exhibition and take some photos to promote it?¡± Sarah and Kevin looked disappointed. They walked into the exhibition hall silently. Betty thought for a moment. They took a lot of trouble to make an appointment with James. Since he had said that, she could only agree, and then she went to James¡¯s office. There was a fully-automatic coffee machine in the office. James poured some coffee beans into it, and soon the aroma of coffee spread around. James asked, ¡°You like coffee?¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°I guessed.¡± James said. In fact, James investigated Betty before, so he knew her preferences. Betty was still thinking about what James had just said to her, but James asked her that directly. He put a cup of coffee in front of Betty, which was very fragrant. He said to her, ¡°There¡¯s milk in it. It¡¯s good for your health. After staying with people like Kerwin for so long, you need something sweet and warm.¡± Well, maybe James was right, but what he saw was just a facade. Kerwin was cold in others¡¯ eyes, but she could feel the warmth. from him all the time. Maybe that was because Kerwin didn¡¯t love others but her. James said directly, ¡°Betty, why did you marry Kerwin? For money, fame, or status?¡± Why did he have the same opinion about her like others? Betty thought James was moody though he looked very handsome and gentle on the surface. She said, ¡°Mr. Davis, what you said has nothing to do with our interview. That is my privacy. I don¡¯t want to answer.¡± Betty didn¡¯t want to tell anyone how she met Kerwin, which was the agreement and secret between her and Kerwin. They couldn¡¯t even tell Old Bruce that. She continued, ¡°I know you might dislike me because of Kerwin. However, I came to interview you for the antique exhibition. It will be good propaganda for your Damian Group. Maybe your stock price will rise.¡± James shrugged and said, ¡°No, you are wrong. I don¡¯t dislike you. I¡¯m just kindly reminding you that Kerwin is a ruthless man. You must be careful in case he will dump you mercilessly just like what he did to Julia!¡± Betty thenpletely understood why James had always been cold to Kerwin and sarcastic to her. So, he was still thinking about his sister¡¯s death. He had always misunderstood Kerwin. Betty said, ¡°Mr. Davis, you misunderstood Kerwin.¡± ¡°I misunderstood him? Are you serious? Everyone knows about the fire. Am I the only one who misunderstood him? Don¡¯t be deceived by him. Be smart, divorce him, and leave him.¡± Leave Kerwin? How could Betty do that? She always believed in Kerwin. Kerwin wouldn¡¯t deceive her. James added, ¡°He abandoned Julia for saving himself. You and he just met by chance. If you two are both in danger, do you think he will still care about you, show his love for you in a high profile and even tell you he loves you? Betty, wake up from your dream!¡± James described Kerwin as a nasty asshole. Betty thought that James shouldn¡¯t use Kerwin like that before the truth of the fire was uncovered. She said, ¡°Mr. Davis, you really misunderstood. Kerwin didn¡¯t abandon Julia. Julia told him to leave there and find people to put out the fire! Kerwin didn¡¯t run away alone! He was very sad about what happened. to Julia. He keeps her things carefully and doesn¡¯t even allow me to touch them. Kerwin misses her, forever¡­¡± ¡°Forever.¡± When Julia was mentioned, James would always feel sad. ¡°Right, a dead person would be dead forever. So, you think Kerwin will love you forever? Betty, in fact, no one would me him if he left Julia alone in the fire. After all, no one should take risks for another person. I just hate that he always denies what he did.¡± Betty hurriedly exined, ¡°Sometimes, the truth everyone knows might not be true. Why can¡¯t you let Kerwin go? Why do you have to force him to take the me for something he never did? Mr. Davis¡­¡± ¡°Just call me James.¡± James said simply. ¡°OK. James, I know that you are very sad. Although I don¡¯t know Julia, I know she must be very beautiful, very likable and love Kerwin very much. So, I believe that she must want Kerwin to survive the fire. If I were her, Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I would have done the same. I would never believe that Kerwin will leave her alone in the fire. If so, she and I really have a bad taste in men.¡± James looked at Betty. So, this woman loved Kerwin so much that she had been deeply obsessed with him, just like Julia in those days. He persuaded Julia not to get too close to Kerwin and not to fall in love with him, but Julia loved Kerwin so much and even gave her youth to him¡­ He said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to absolve him from guilt. You think you know him very well? It hasn¡¯t been long since you were with him! I have known him for twenty years or so. I know him better than you.¡± Betty knew she couldn¡¯t clear up the misunderstanding that had existed for years. So she changed the subject and said, ¡°You like your sister very much, right? You must love each other very much.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Something¡¯s happened! A trace of sadness shed across James¡¯ eyes when he heard Betty¡¯s words. When he thought of Julia, he would always think of the time when he yed with her as a child in the park. At that time, Julia always followed him like his shadow, but he didn¡¯t want to y with her. It was not until his parents died that he found that he had only one family in the world. She was so small and needed protection. At that time, he understood his burden and responsibility. James whispered, ¡°My parents died more than ten years ago, and Julia was myst and only family.¡± Betty felt sorry for him. She wanted to get to the point and interview James about the antique exhibition, but James didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. He said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of our conversation. I¡¯ve said everything I should say to you.¡± He was like showing her the door. But Betty still had to finish the interview task. She couldn¡¯t just leave here directly. She said, ¡°Mr. Davis, can I just ask you a few questions about the antique exhibition? We¡¯ll not talk about anything else, okay?¡± A smile appeared in James¡¯s eyes with a trace of contempt, as if what Betty said was ridiculous. He said, ¡°Do you really think Jeffrey sent you to me for this antique exhibition? You are so silly. No wonder you will be deceived by Kerwin. You deserve it.¡± What did James mean? Jeffrey asked her to interview James not for their magazine. Then for what? Were Jeffrey and James in the same camp? Betty had so many doubts. James said, ¡°Or, you know what kind of person Kerwin is, but you love being Mrs. Martin and the benefits brought by it? Betty, Kerwin is so cold, and you can actually stand it?¡± James¡¯ words were so harsh. Betty couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was right. There was no need to continue the interview anymore. Betty didn¡¯t drink the coffee, but stood up and was about to leave. James said, ¡°Betty, be smart and think about what I said carefully. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you in the future.¡± The interview ended in a tense and gloomy atmosphere. Betty went home listlessly all the way. She failed toplete the interview task and didn¡¯t use the interview materials at all, but was judged by James. When she got home, she found that Kerwin was reading a magazine on the sofa. Kerwin saw her and said, ¡°You got off work so early today?¡± ¡°Oh, there was an interview. I came back after finishing it.¡± Betty answered absently. She looked at Kerwin¡¯s back and wondered if she should remind him of something about the fire. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Kerwin, you found something about me being set up two years ago, but you didn¡¯t try to find the person who kidnapped you that year? Grandpa didn¡¯t investigate it, either?¡± Betty believed that as long as they found the kidnapper, they might know how Julia died, and Kerwin wouldn¡¯t be wronged anymore. Then, James would get over his closure. Maybe Kerwin and he could make up. After all, they both loved Julia so deeply. Kerwin asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Where is thising from?¡± ¡°I, I thought of it. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Kerwin asked Betty to sit next to him. Then he said to her, ¡°I found the kidnapper, but¡­¡± Kerwin stopped here. In fact, he had already found out what happened that year, but he didn¡¯t want to tell Betty about it. It was not that he was deliberately hiding it from her but that he didn¡¯t want her to get involved in it and put her in danger. ¡°Why did you ask this?¡± Kerwin asked. Betty hesitated for a moment, plucked up courage, took his hand, looked into his eyes, and said to him, ¡°I just don¡¯t like people misunderstanding you and thinking that you left Julia alone in the fire.¡± Kerwin¡¯s frown deepened. He didn¡¯t know why Betty would say those words. Was it because she was upset by thements on the Inte and then spoke for him? Or were there other reasons? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kerwin held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll find out the truth, but it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Kerwin¡¯s reply was ambiguous, but Betty trusted him very much. She nodded and left the matter behind. The next day when she was going to work, Kerwin offered to take her to work. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When they were in the car, Kerwin suddenly asked, ¡°Did anyone in the magazine pick on you after your identity was made public?¡± Betty shook her head and said, ¡°No. They all wanted to fawn on me after knowing I¡¯m your wife. You know what? Yesterday I was recognized by several people in the antique exhibition. I was so embarrassed. I¡¯m not used to it at all.¡± Kerwin was d to know that no one picked on her. He had many enemies and fans. He was afraid that they would hurt her. Kerwin took Betty downstairs to the magazine. Betty got out of the car and went Then Peter said, ¡°Mr. Martin, Mrs. Martin was in the car, so I didn¡¯t tell you that we almost found the person who set her up two years ago. We just need some time to get to the bottom of the matter.¡± Although they met some obstacles, those people who tried to hinder them were not Kerwin¡¯s opponents after all. Although it took Peter a little longer, he was still about to find out the truth. Kerwin was very satisfied and said, ¡°You did a great job. Never let go of any clues. I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± Peter was encouraged by Kerwin and naturally felt very happy. He added, ¡°And we are about to find the little girl who saved you ten years ago. That dress was a limited edition and only ten people in Chicago bought it. So as long as we find the list of the ten customers, we will find that girl.¡± Kerwin nodded, ¡°Take the gloves off. Get it done.¡± He was looking forward to the truth of Betty being set up two years ago. He wanted to repay the little girl who saved him. On the other side, Betty came to the hall of the magazine, and eyes from all sides rested. on her. She ignored them. She would get used to being Mrs. Martin. Although yesterday¡¯s interview was not smooth, she was in a good mood today. She hummed all the way to the office. Sarah ran to her in a panic, shouting, ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! Something¡¯s happened!¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 A Deluge of Abuse Seeing Sarah¡¯s terrified look, Betty guessed that something very serious must have happened. Was their magazine going to close down? Betty didn¡¯t know what was going on. She asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Sarah hesitated, not knowing how to say it to her. ¡°Sarah,e on. I¡¯m so anxious.¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes told Betty that what happened had something to do with her. Sarah said, ¡°Go to your Twitter. You are a hit again! But don¡¯t get angry after reading those tweets.¡± Betty couldn¡¯t guess what it was. It didn¡¯t seem to be good news. Otherwise, why would Sarah who was always frank and straightforward suddenly hesitate? She quickly entered her Twitter and immediately saw thetest trending topics. She waspletely stunned. The trending topics were all about her¡­ [Betty is shameless] [Doxing Betty] [Mrs. Martin¡¯s true face] What was going on? She quickly clicked into a trending topic and saw that several well-known entertainment influencers exposed all her information! They posted her graduation photos when she was a child, her family background, origin, school grades, associations, and so on! They also exposed that she was Roger¡¯s illegitimate daughter and that she prostituted herself in college. They said that Betty was an illegitimate daughter, and Sherry was a homewrecker. When Betty was in college, she was a tramp. She slept with many men, dirty and promiscuous. She didn¡¯t deserve Kerwin at all. Betty turned pale as she realized the seriousness of the situation. After those rumors spread for two years, they gradually subsided. However, they were known by the public again in vivid detail. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she face the public in the future? If she was still alone, she wouldn¡¯t care about such rumors. But she was Kerwin¡¯s wife now. It would disgrace him¡­ Betty froze there, motionless. She felt as if she had been stripped of all her clothes. She stood in front of everyone and watched them judge andugh at her. They used, abused and ridiculed her, as if her mother were a shameless homewrecker and she were a shameless gold digger. However, that was not the truth! She was innocent. That wasn¡¯t what really happened two years ago! Her mother was also innocent! Sherry was the real victim. It was Roger and his family who should be judged and scolded. Betty felt dizzy. Jessica asked with concern, ¡°Betty, are you alright? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Obviously, Jessica also knew what happened. She and Sherry might be thest ones to know this thing. Their eyes had told Betty the answer. Betty¡¯s heart sank and she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She said in a weak and low voice. She already had no strength to think about other things. The office was very quiet, and only the sound of tapping the keyboards could be heard. Lydia didn¡¯te this morning. She went directly to do the interview and wouldn¡¯t be back until noon. Otherwise, Betty couldn¡¯t stay in the office. Lydia could almost kill people with her sharp tongue. Betty tried to ignore the posts on Twitter, but she couldn¡¯t help reading them again and again. As time passed by, rumors about her went viral on Twitter. The WhatsApp chat records of several so-called ¡°relevant people¡± were also posted on Twitter. Their words were all nders and groundless usations, explicit and harsh. These posts were forwarded madly, and all kinds of voices filled Chicago. [How can an illegitimate daughter be worthy of the president of the Tylman Group? That¡¯s insane! Get divorced, get divorced!] [Mrs. Martin¡¯s origin is so strange. No wonder Kerwin kept it a secret. She¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, and her mother is a tramp. Kerwin, you were fooled!] [Betty¡¯s mother is a shameless bi*ch, at homewrecker! The mother and the daughter are both sluts!] [What a shameless woman! She actually prostituted herself when she was in college!] [I knew this woman when I was in college. She¡¯s really slutty! Prostituted herself and slept with all kinds of men!] Betty bit her lip and held back her tears. Videos of someone interviewing Betty¡¯s college ssmates were also posted online. [The interviewer, ¡°You were Betty¡¯s college ssmate and the monitor. You must know Betty very well. Was she really a tramp who prostituted herself as it widely spread on the Inte?¡±] [The monitor, ¡°Yes¡­ s, why did you suddenly mention her? Anyway¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t want to talk about this. It¡¯s offensive. Anyway, she was of ill reputation.¡±] [The interviewer, ¡°I guess the monitor doesn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, but we can tell that he was trying to tell us something else. We found several of Betty¡¯s other ssmates. Do they dare to tell the truth?¡±] [ssmate A, ¡°It caused a big sensation at that time, and many people knew it. She seemed to have slept with many men.¡±] [ssmate B, ¡°She had a boyfriend, but after he knew that she was a tramp, he broke up with her and went abroad. That¡¯s all I know.¡±] What Betty went through two years ago reappeared, submerging her in the inferno again! ssmates and teachers¡¯ disgusted expressions and mean words poured into her head again! She would havemitted suicide if she hadn¡¯t been worried that no one would take care of Sherry for the rest of her life. Now, this evil wave knocked her down mercilessly again. She no longer had the strength to get Betty couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She had a huge heartache, as if being punched in the heart. She fought back her sobs, trotted out of the office, ran to the bathroom and locked herself in it, sobbing. Kevin got up and looked at Betty¡¯s empty desk and said to Sarah, ¡°Is she crying?¡± Sarah said, ¡°Just shut up and do your work!¡± Sarah knew that Betty just wanted to be alone at this time. They would only make the situation worse if theyforted her. She sighed. What was all this sh*t? This might be the most difficult thing for Betty. The cell phone on Betty¡¯s desk was shing. It was a call from Kerwin, and Jeffrey also called her. However, Betty was just slumping on the toilet with tears streaming down her cheeks. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Copsed Betty slumped on the toilet lid in the bathroom and kept shaking all over. She felt extremely cold and was in a cold sweat. The past haunted her like a nightmare, preventing her from enjoying her happy life. She just got Kerwin¡¯s love, but was knocked down by the cruel reality immediately. In the office, Sarah became angrier when she saw the interview video, and she cursed, ¡°Where are their bloody ethics? How can they uncover others¡¯ pasts like this? They know nothing. They are just troublemakers! Bah!¡± Originally, Betty needed to shoot a hotel¡¯s opening ceremony. Jeffrey knew the thing on Twitter but couldn¡¯t reach Betty. He was very anxious. He came to the office and only saw Betty¡¯s cell phone on the desk. He asked Sarah where Betty was. Sarah whispered to him that Betty might be in the bathroom for a while and that she seemed to be crying. Jeffrey immediately turned around and went out. Jessica nced at Jeffrey¡¯s receding figure and had a guess. She always felt that the rtionship between Betty and Jeffrey was very strange. Kevin said to Jessica, ¡°Mr. Martin really cares about Betty. Betty is quite charming. Why didn¡¯t I notice that?¡± Sarah said, ¡°If either of Kerwin and Mr. Martin loves me, I can stand being scolded like that!¡± Jessica shook her head with a helpless look and went on working. Jeffrey came to the bathroom door and waited for Betty toe out. While waiting, he suddenly thought of the time when they were in college. At that time, Betty was as pure as a flower, blooming so brilliantly. She took part in the long-distance race at the sports meeting that year, but she identally twisted her ankle. He was worried and asked her to quit the race, but she insisted on finishing it. So he followed her and ran to the finish line with her. The moment she reached the finish line, she fell to the ground. Jeffrey picked her up and ran to the infirmary with her in his arms. At that time, Betty nestled in his arms, docile and cute. Thinking of this, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help sighing. They would never have such a day again. Goodbye to his youth. He would never see Betty like that again, would he? Jeffrey waited outside the bathroom for a while, and Betty came out with swollen eyes. Jeffrey hurriedly walked forward tofort her. He carefully supported Betty who was tired and could feel that she was cold all over. ¡°Betty, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Betty looked up at Jeffrey whose eyes were full of love. Betty replied, ¡°For what?¡± Jeffrey said sorry to her for Emily, but he couldn¡¯t tell her that the person who set her up was her biological sister. He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t ept it and would be devastated. If Emily hadn¡¯t set Betty up like that, Betty would be the president¡¯s wife proudly. Jeffrey said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to love you because I failed to protect you. So I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Betty said weakly, ¡°What can I do for you? Why are you here?¡± Jeffrey was here tofort Betty, but he found that she was crying. She must feel terrible. Jeffrey said, ¡°Oh, you are going to interview at the opening ceremony of Wilton Hotel this morning, right? If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I¡¯ll let others take the job. Would you like a day off today?¡± So he was here tofort her. Betty knew Jeffrey very well. She could understand every move and expression of him. She looked at him gratefully. Betty said, ¡°Thank you, but I think I can hold on and do that. Since I¡¯ve been arranged for the interview, I¡¯d better go. I don¡¯t want any gossip about me in the office anymore.¡± ¡°Betty¡­¡± Betty bowed her head and walked away slowly. Jeffrey wanted to hug her and make her feel morefortable, but he was afraid that such a move would cause more spections and gossip, so he had to dispel the idea and watch her walk away step by step with heartache. Betty returned to the office, covered her red swollen eyes with light makeup, and went out with Sarah and Kevin. She saw Kerwin¡¯s call, thought for a moment, and ignored it. She didn¡¯t know how to face him in a mixed mood. None of them chatted and joked all the way, and it was quiet in the car. After getting out of the car, they came to the opening ceremony of Wilton Hotel. Many media and celebrities came here and recognized Betty. They all cast scornful and disgusted eyes on her. Sarah said, ¡°Betty, ignore them. They are just too idle and bored!¡± Kevin alsoforted her, ¡°Betty, smile, piss them off! You did nothing wrong. Don¡¯t be afraid of them. They have probably also done a lot of stupid things! Humph!¡± Sarah was afraid that Kevin¡¯s words might sting Betty, so she stopped him hurriedly, ¡°Kevin, enough. Start working!¡± Kevin nced at Betty¡¯s extremely pale face and hurriedly stopped talking. Betty walked listlessly to the main hall. Along the way, she heard a lot of people¡¯s ridicules and howls of derision. ¡°She still has the nerve to show up here? What a shameless bi*ch! She¡¯s a disgrace to the Martin family!¡± ¡°Look, our influencer is here! But she¡¯s just a tramp of ill fame! How cheeky she is! If I were her, I would have killed myself.¡± ¡°She is Kerwin¡¯s wife. Betty Fund? Hah, what a big joke! How many times has she cuckolded Kerwin?¡± ¡°She¡¯s of average figure. Who would sleep with her? Her mother is a tramp, a homewrecker.¡± ¡°I heard that she had slept with countless men and was extremely dirty¡­¡± Countless disdainful eyes stung Betty like needles. Betty felt like her legs were as heavy as iron pirs. These people¡¯s words whipped her like whips dipped in salt. She failed to protect herself and her mother was abused and ridiculed because of her. Amid countless abuse and disdain, the opening ceremony began. The sounds of gongs and drums echoed in the hall. It was so lively. The happy music andughter¡­ hammered Betty¡¯s heart. In the destion behind the lively scene, she leaned against the corner and looked at the blue sky. She wished she could turn into a bird and disappear. Tears ran down her cheeks again. At this moment, she missed Kerwin so much. and longed to see him appear next to her right now.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Nobody Knows About Betty Better than I Do Betty couldn¡¯t wait to finish the interview. She waited for Sarah to take photos and wrap it up. She was depressed, standing quietly in a corner. She was wondering if Kerwin had known the rumors on the Inte. Would he be very angry and drive her away? Did grandpa also know what happened? He¡­ While Betty was thinking about those things, in the Tylman Group¡­ When Kerwin came to thepany early in the morning, many reporters suddenly appeared in front of him. They rushed to him as if they had made an agreement and wanted to interview him badly. The gate of the Tylman Group became crowded instantly. Kerwin didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he guessed it wasn¡¯t a good thing. Reporter A, ¡°Mr. Martin, what do you think of your wife Betty?¡± Reporter B, ¡°Mr. Martin, Mr. Martin, do you have anything to say regarding your wife¡¯s reputation? Will Betty Fund continue to issue?¡± Reporter C, ¡°Is Betty really an illegitimate daughter? When she was in college¡­ Eh, Mr. Martin, don¡¯t go. Mr. Martin!¡± These reporters all mentioned Betty. It immediately dawned on Kerwin. What had happened had something to do with Betty! Peter leaned to Kerwin¡¯s ear and told him the situation on the Inte with a grave face. Kerwin immediately looked extremely cold. He knew Betty¡¯s past. If people with ill will made up stories about her past and spread them online, it could almost kill Betty! Moreover, he had announced Betty¡¯s identity in public and she had been recognized by so many people. She was attacked by so many vicious nders. How difficult her situation would be! Thest trace of warmth in Kerwin¡¯s eyes faded. Peter kept order behind Kerwin and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t make groundless reports. Betty is Mr. Martin¡¯s wife. They love each other very much. Please ignore the negative news. Thank you for your cooperation¡­¡± Reporter C, ¡°Mr. Martin, Mr. Martin, it¡¯s said that Betty slept with many men, and her mother is a homewrecker. What do you think of that? Have you been deceived by them all the time?¡± Kerwin was shocked. It was such shocking. nders about Betty. No wonder these reporters madly tried to stop him to interview him. Reporter A, ¡°Mr. Martin, say something. Is Betty really an illegitimate daughter? Was she notoriously indiscreet about her private life like what was posted on the Inte?¡± Before this reporter finished speaking, Kerwin suddenly turned his wheelchair and looked at him with fierce eyes like a wild beast. This reporter quickly shut up. The others were deterred by Kerwin¡¯s aura. A tide of rage surged through him. His eyes were zing with fury. It was so terrifying! They gasped and fell silent instantly. They were afraid to make a sound under Kerwin¡¯s powerful aura. But when Kerwin was ready to leave in the wheelchair, they immediately recovered and asked him questions together. Kerwin bit his teeth and growled in a low voice, ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡± Those people quieted down and looked at him, who was in a rage. Kerwin¡¯s expression was icy cold. The tone in his voice brooked no argument. He said, ¡°Nobody knows about Betty better than I do.¡± He was very worried about Betty, so he ignored the questions of the reporters, turned around and wheeled himself into the exclusive elevator. The reporters were blocked outside. He must find out what brought the attention of the media to Betty again. Who did this? Was it Emily again? He always felt that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared. Peter stood beside him and said, ¡°Mr. Martin, should I look into this matter?¡± ¡°Sure,e to the office with me.¡± When Kerwin arrived at the office, he immediately called Betty. She didn¡¯t answer the phone. Kerwin was so worried. When he searched Betty¡¯s name on the Inte, all he saw were rumors about her origin and what happened to her two years ago. There were all abusive words about Betty and her mother. [Betty is a bi*ch!] [A slut under the cover of Mrs. Martin. I¡¯ve long disliked her.] [The daughter is a tramp, and the mother is a homewrecker. I¡¯ll beat them up when I see them!] [How can such a tramp be worthy of Kerwin? Get a divorce!] Kerwin looked so sullen and gloomy! It was the first time that Peter had seen Kerwin so furious. He was startled. Kerwin thought for a moment and said in a cold voice, ¡°There are many rumors about Betty on the Inte. Deal with all the influencers who spread the rumors on Twitter!¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Martin!¡¯ Kerwin said, ¡°By the way, block all the reports from the media and delete allments abusing Betty and her mother. Those who do not cooperate will never be our partner again.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Peter nodded repeatedly. ¡°Wait.¡± Kerwin was determined to punish the people behind the scenes. ¡°Put other things aside and find out the person who drugged Betty two years ago as soon as possible!¡± Peter got the order and immediately went out. Wilton Hotel. Betty didn¡¯t know how she finished the interview at the opening ceremony. Anyway, shepleted the task. Many people stayed on the spot and looked at her. Betty was extremely sad and angry, but she sneered. These people¡¯s faces were really hideous and hateful. She wanted to tear their masks and see how pure they were. Maybe they were dirtier than her! The human heart and soul were the ugliest beneath their appearances. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Betty felt sick. She felt very ufortable and even had a stomachache. Sarah and Kevin didn¡¯t know how tofort her along the way. Sarah said, ¡°Betty, just ignore them. We all believe you.¡± Kevin said, ¡°The news on the Inte is not reliable at all. Maybe there will be rification tomorrow. We could dox the person who spread the rumors and sue him!¡± Betty forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡± They returned to the magazine, and Betty sat at her desk in a daze. She didn¡¯t want to turn on her computer. She couldn¡¯t stand the terrible abuse of her and her mother. Sarah suddenly ran to her with an excited look, ¡°Betty, your husband is awesome! He¡¯s amazing!¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 The Mastermind Behind the Scenes Kerwin? Betty wondered what Kerwin had done that Sarah admired him so much. Sarah was still excited. ¡°Check out Kerwin¡¯s interview online now. It¡¯s amazing.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but give Betty a thumbs up. Betty picked up her phone. Kerwin called her eight times in addition to Jeffrey¡¯s three calls, but she hadn¡¯t touched her phone before. Since Kerwin was so eager to see her, everyone knew what he wanted to say. Betty was grateful, but she didn¡¯t know how to face Kerwin now and felt guilty for him. Having bothered him, she felt very ufortable. It was a video of Kerwin¡¯s interview about the online gossip that Betty was involved in. At the time, the scene was noisy and chaotic. In the video, a group of reporters surrounded Kerwin. Peter was maintaining order, but reporters still didn¡¯t want to let Kerwin go and asked him for his opinion on the news about Betty, which was a mess. In the chaos, only Kerwin remained in his wheelchair, as indifferent as an ice sculpture. He was silent but had a powerful aura that seemed to rush out of the screen. Finally, a reporter broke through the siege, approached Kerwin, and screamed, ¡°Mr. Martin, please tell me what you think!¡± Kerwin turned his head slightly and looked at the reporter. The camera kept shaking, but the look in his eyes was chilling! Betty could tell that Kerwin was extremely angry. He didn¡¯t shout, and his expression didn¡¯t change, but just one gaze made the reporters around him shudder and all quiet down. In the silence, Kerwin said slowly. ¡°I know Betty better than anyone.¡± His words were so nd but so powerful that all the reporters present held their breath! Also, even Betty and others watching it before the screen could feel the power of Kerwin¡¯s words. He believed in Betty, even though all the people in the world were ming her now. There were tears in Betty¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t seem worthy of Kerwin¡¯s trust. All the humiliation she suffered today was instantly wiped out by Kerwin¡¯s words. At this point, Betty felt power and light. With Kerwin, nothing would pose any threat to her! Betty was moved and in a better mood. Amid numerousments, the periodical office closed its doors. After packing her things up, Betty walked out of the gate of the periodical office. She didn¡¯t want to hear the boringments of those people. Some things were hard to exin, so Betty didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t need to exin anything. Going out of the periodical office¡¯s gate, Betty saw Kerwin¡¯s ck Bentley at the intersection. Kerwin came to take her home. He seemed worried about Betty being recognized on the bustling subway. Betty stood there, at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to face Kerwin. Kerwin opened the car window and whispered to her, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Betty smiled at him and got into the car. After she took her seat, Kerwin continued, ¡°Sorry. I was too hasty at the previous press. conference. I didn¡¯t think about it before I revealed your identity.¡± Betty quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. However, for involving Tylman Group and you, I felt extremely guilty and afraid that you would ignore me again or that you would be angry¡­¡± ¡°I was very angry,¡± Kerwin said. Betty looked at Kerwin in panic. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Kerwin continued, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t protect you.¡± Hearing this, Betty let out a long sigh and quivered her lips. ¡°This is not your fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve started investigating what happened two years ago,¡± Kerwin said. Betty was taken aback and understood what he was talking about. If the truth of two years ago could be revealed, all these rumors would be exined. About what happened two years ago, Betty thought about the reason for it, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Since two years ago, I¡¯ve been wondering who I offended or if I was framed by some evildoers. Why would they do this to me, an immature college girl? I thought they wanted to get revenge on Jeffrey, but Jeffrey had left me, so I don¡¯t think they were targeting him.¡± Kerwin thought so too at first. Later, when the mastermind began to destroy evidence. and clues, he knew that these people were not evildoers but probably the ones Jeffrey or Betty knew. Betty also thought it might have been done. by the guys she knew, like Emily and Daisy. However, she thought that was impossible. These two were arrogant enough in front of her, so there was no need for them to be so vicious. Moreover, Emilymunicated very little with her and only appeared a few times in college without any quarrels and conflicts. So, Emily had no reason to hate Betty. A cool breeze came in from the car window, making Betty feel a little cold and lean on Kerwin tightly. On this day, Betty was very sad and very tired. Now, Kerwin was by her side and trying to protect her, so she could rest easy. Betty finally smiled. Her fate was closely tied to this man. Betty rested her head on Kerwin¡¯s shoulder like a kitten and fell asleep. It was quiet in the car. At the moment of meeting Betty, Kerwin, who had been nervous all day, also felt much more rxed. Looking at the sleeping woman, he felt a little distressed, but the soft touch of her body relieved it. After a while, Peter in the passenger seat answered a call with the Bluetooth headset in his ear. After talking for a while, he hung up the phone and showed a happy expression. He whispered to Kerwin, ¡°Mr. Martin, we have an important clue, which may be very helpful to Mrs. Martin.¡± Kerwin blinked and asked, ¡°You know who¡¯s behind this?¡± Peter replied, ¡°Not yet. But, Mr. Martin, they learned something about what happened two years ago. A guy involved in it was taken abroad. They found the guy. Now he¡¯s tied up in the underground garage and waiting to be interrogated by us. Kerwin smiled. The news came just in time. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Counterattack The time for revenge hade. Kerwin sneered. He wanted those who framed Betty to kneel on the ground and beg her mercy, which was the price they had to pay! In the car, Betty was still sleeping, and Kerwin couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. Peter said, ¡°Mr. Martin, we¡¯re home. Do I need to wake Mrs. Martin?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll take her out of the car. Take the wheelchair away. It¡¯s my garage anyway, so no one can see my legs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kerwin got out of the car and carried Betty into the house. Peter followed behind him with an empty wheelchair. Kerwin took Betty, who was asleep, back to the bedroom. Betty looked extremely tired. Kerwin knew that this day must be extra hard and unpleasant for her. Kerwin touched her forehead distressingly, covered her with the quilt, and went out. He and Peter came to the underground garage. The guy who was involved in what happened two years ago had his hands and feet tied and crouched on the ground. He looked treacherous and not a good guy. Kerwin moved slowly in his wheelchair, stopped in front of the guy, and asked him coldly, ¡°What did you do two years ago?¡± He rolled his eyes and begged for mercy tteringly, ¡°You¡¯re the big boss, right? Who can remember what happened two years ago? I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡¯ Kerwin sneered silently and stared at the man in front of him with cold and sharp eyes. Kerwin didn¡¯t speak, but that guy felt cold and shivered. Peter kicked him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t y around! We¡¯ve investigated. Tell us now! Otherwise, we¡¯ll make you regret that you¡¯re still alive!¡± Seeing the momentum of these two, this guy knew he wouldn¡¯t end well if he didn¡¯t tell the truth. Rich people like them had a lot of money and means, which he couldn¡¯t bear. He finally pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll answer any questions you have.¡± Peter crouched down and stared into his eyes. ¡°Were you bribed to sell a drugged woman to an old man one night two years ago?¡± ¡°A woman¡­ An old man¡­¡± Rolling his eyeballs, he tried hard to recall. Based on his expression, they knew this guy seemed to be remembering something, but he couldn¡¯t tell it quickly. Kerwin grew impatient and said, ¡°You forgot the purpose and the reason for that guy taking you abroad so quickly?¡± Peter kicked him again and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t challenge our president¡¯s patience. You¡¯d better tell the truth as soon as possible.¡± 11 ¡°Okay. I will! Immediately!¡± Kerwin and Peter had seen a lot of cowardly bullies like him. Peter said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve done a lot of bad things. Think carefully!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guy answered quickly. Kerwin sat in the wheelchair and said nothing, but the guy could feel the aura of the man in the wheelchair, which was scary. He knew he would not end well if he refused to tell the truth. He remembered what happened two years ago because it was that woman who sent him abroad. And, because of this, he resented her very much. ¡°I got it! I got it!¡± he eximed suddenly. ¡°Two years ago, one day, a woman who was well-dressed and beautiful came to me. I felt that she, a rich, young, and beautiful woman, was so bold that she came alone. She asked me to find an old man for her. The uglier the better. Plus, she said she¡¯d give me a lot of money afterwards.¡± Kerwin and Peter looked at each other and knew it was time for the truth toe out! The mastermind behind the scenes was about to show up. And, it was a woman! The guy continued, ¡°So, I¡¯m pretty impressed with her. I found an old man who was horny and addicted to gambling. She was very satisfied and really gave me a lot of money. Also, she took me away from this country. I didn¡¯t want to go abroad because my wife and kids were at home. But she threatened me. I was scared, so I said yes.¡± Kerwin asked, ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name? Do you have her picture or contact information?¡± The guy tried hard to recall. ¡°I don¡¯t have a picture of her. However, I remember her mentioning her name. It¡¯s¡­ I can¡¯t remember exactly, but¡­ herst name is Watson because she always mentioned the Watson family¡­¡± Kerwin and Peter both yelled, ¡°Emily!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it. That¡¯s right!¡± the guy responded. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It¡¯s Emily again! Very good! The calm on Kerwin¡¯s face fadedpletely while his gaze became more intense and gave out a cold light, which made anyone unable to resist trying to escape. Even Peter took a step back when he saw Kerwin like this. The man lowered his head in fright, did not dare to make any sound, and felt the gloominess in the room, which was scary. He didn¡¯t dare to wonder if the boss in front of him would kill him. However, it looked like he was about to get up from the wheelchair and beat him. It was so quiet inside the garage that only Kerwin¡¯s cold breathing sounded. After a long time, Kerwin suppressed his anger, thought calmly for a moment, and said, ¡°Go and turn yourself in now. Confess your illicit dealings.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to go to jail. Kerwin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t treat you badly, as long as you do what I say. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He looked into Kerwin¡¯s eyes, not daring to resist. Peter then took the guy to the police station. Kerwin watched him leave coldly. In normal times, he would definitely not easily let go of anyone involved in framing Betty. However, now Betty was in the center of the public opinion, so Kerwin needed him to rify for Betty. Therefore, he temporarily let this man go! Then Kerwin picked up the phone, made a call, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡± The next day, the Watson family vi. Emily was also immersed in her fantasy of a better life with Jeffrey. Suddenly, she felt she was being shaken and opened her eyes. Emily then saw Daisy. Daisy had a look of fear, anxiety, and resentment. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emily asked, rubbing her eyes in confusion. Daisy was angry and anxious. ¡°Emily, watch today¡¯s news now!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!